Skip to main content

Full text of "An inquiry into the nature and causes of the wealth of nations. With a life of the author. Also, a view of the doctrine of Smith compared with that of the French economists with a method of facilitating the study of his works from the French of Garnier"

See other formats


INdUIRY 


INTO  THE 


NATURE    ANB    CAUSES 


OF  THE 


of  -ft ntt'ons; 


BY  ADAM  SMITH,  LL.D.  F.R.S. 


A  LIFE   OF   THE   AUTHOR. 


ALSO, 

A    VIEW    OF    THE   DOCTRINE   OF   SMITH, 

COMPARED  WITH  THAT  OF  THE  FRENCH  ECONOMISTS;  WITH  A  METHOD 

OF  FACILITATING  THE  STUDT£.OF  HIS  WORKS  ;    FROM 

THE    FRENCH    OF    M.    GARNIER. 


m.  THREE  VOLUMES. 


VOLUME   FIRST. 


LONDON: 

MINTED  FOE  WILLIAM  ALLASON,  NO.  31,  NEW  BOND  STREET, 

AND  J.  MAYNARD,  PANTON  STREET,  HAYMARKET, 

LONDON  ;    AND  W.  BLAIR,  EDINBURGH. 

1819. 


H6 

1 1 1  ,s, 

Sts- 

ifci? 

v-/ 


ADVERTISEMENT 


THIRD  EDITION. 


THE  first  Edition  of  the  following  Work  was 
printed  in  the  end  of  the  year  1775,  and  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  year  1776. — Through  the  greater 
part  of  the  Book,  therefore,  whenever  the  present 
state  of  things  is  mentioned,  it  is  to  be  understood 
of  the  state  they  were  in,  either  about  that  time,  or 
at  some  earlier  period,  during  the  time  I  was  em- 
ployed in  writing  the  book.  To  the  third  Edition, 
however,  I  have  made  several  additions,  particularly 
to  the  Chapter  upon  Drawbacks,  and  to  that  upon 
Bounties;  likewise  a  new  Chapter,  entitled,  The 
Conclusion  of  the  Mercantile  System ;  and  a  new 
article  to  the  Chapter,  upon  the  Expenses  of  the 
Sovereign. — In  all  these  additions,  the  present  state 
of  things  means  always  the  state  in  which  they  were 
during  the  year  1783,  and  the  beginning  of  the  year 
1784. 


VOL.  I. 


ADVERTISEMENT 

TO  THE 

FOURTH  EDITION. 


IN  this  fourth  Edition,  I  have  made  no  altera- 
tions of  any  kind.  I  now,  however,  find  myself  at 
liberty  to  acknowledge  my  very  great  obligation  to 
Mr  Henry  Hope  of  Amsterdam.  To  that  gentle- 
man I  owe  the  most  distinct,  as  well  as  liberal  in- 
formation, concerning  a  very  interesting  and  im- 
portant subject,  the  Bank  of  Amsterdam,  of  which 
no  printed  account  had  ever  appeared  to  me  satis- 
factory, or  even  intelligible.  The  name  of  that 
gentleman  is  so  well  known  in  Europe,  the  infor- 
mation which  comes  from  him  must  do  so  much 
honour  to  whoever  has  been  favoured  with  it,  and 
my  vanity  is  so  much  interested  in  making  this  ac- 
knowledgment, that  I  can  no  longer  refuse  myself 
the  pleasure  of  prefixing  this  advertisement  to  this 
new  Edition  of  my  Book. 


ADVEKTISEMENT 

TO   THE 

PRESENT  EDITION. 


FOR  this  Edition  an  Account  of  the  Life  of  the 
Author  has  been  drawn  up ;  and  although  it  cannot 
be  said  that  any  Facts  relating  to  that  truly  great 
Man  are  given,  in  addition  to  those  which  have  al- 
ready appeared,  yet  a  more  satisfactory  Account,  it 
is  presumed,  will  now  be  found  of  his  Studies  and 
Doctrines,  than  has  been  prefixed  to  any  other  Edi- 
tion of  the  Inquiry  into  the  Nature  and  Causes  of 
the  Wealth  of  Nations. 

There  are  likewise  prefixed,  a  Comparative 
View  of  the  Doctrines  of  Smith  and  the  French 
Economists,  and  a  Method  of  facilitating  the  Study 
of  Mr  Smith's  Inquiry,  by  Germain  Gamier,  of  the 
National  Institute,  Translator  of  this  Work  into 
the  French  Language. 

The  Advantage  of  some  Directions  to  the  Read- 
ers of  this  immortal  Work,  as  it  has  justly  been 
called,  particularly  to  those  who  have  not  previous- 


6 

ly  made  the  Science  of  Political  Economy  their 
Study,  has  been  generally  acknowledged.  The  fol- 
lowing Observations  are  extracted  from  a  Review 
which  appeared  of  M.  Garnier's  Translation : — 

'  M.  Gamier,  in  order  to  facilitate  the  understanding  of 
his  author,  has  laid  down  the  heads  of  the  work  in  the  or- 
der in  which  he  conceives  they  ought  to  have  been  treated  ; 
and  no  doubt,  had  the  course  now  sketched  been  followed 
by  Dr  Smith,  his  book  would  have  been  read  with  more 
pleasure  and  interest,  and  his  doctrines  would  have  been 
more  easily  apprehended.  We  are  of  opinion,  therefore, 
that  the  arrangement  here  given,  or  something  on  the  same 
plan,  might  be  advantageously  prefixed  to  a  future  edition, 
of  the  original.' — App.  to  Monthly  Review,  1802. 

October  1811. 


CONTENTS 


OF  THE  FIRST  VOLUME. 


Life  of  the  Author ;  with  a  short  View  of  the  Doc- 
trine of  Smith,  compared  with  that  of  the  French 
Economists , .  .  p.  i. 

Introduction          .         .     *  .w/.j  •>  .         .         .         .  1 

BOOK  I. 

OP  THE  CAUSES  OF  IMPROVEMENT  IK  THE  PRODUCTIVE  POWERS 
OF  LABOUR,  AND  OF  THE  ORDER  ACCORDING  TO  WHICH  ITS 
PRODUCE  IS  NATURALLY  DISTRIBUTED  AMONG  THE  DIFFERENT 
RANKS  OF  THE  PEOPLE  .  .  .  H  f(i  , :,  ':.,  6 

CHAP.  I. 

Of  the  Division  of  Labour          .  .  ^        .         ib. 

CHAP.  n. 

Of  the  Principle  which  gives  occasion  to  the  Division 
of  Labour  fcn  *••"•.  i  ..  •«•  /I«^2  ^(>.  '.>•'  trf  18 

CHAP.  III. 

That  the  Division  of  Labour  is  limited  by  the  Extent 
of  the  Market  28 


Vlll  CONTENTS. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Of  the  Origin  and  Use  of  Money  .          .          .         30 

CHAP.  v. 

Of  the  real  and  nominal  Price  of  Commodities,  or  of 
their  Price  in  Labour,  and  their  Price  in  money          39 

CHAP.  VI. 

Of  the  Component  Parts  of  the  Price  of  Commodities     63 

CHAP.  VII. 

Of  the  Natural  and  Market  Price  of  Commodities  73 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Of  the  Wages  of  Labour          .         .       ...  86 

CHAP.  IX. 

Of  the  Profits  of  Stock       hf  '  *'''^h  '*'."«'  .       118 

CHAP.  X. 

Of  Wages    and  Profit  in  the  different  Employments 
of  Labour  and  Stock        >H>O3  •         •         •         •       1^ 
PART  I.     Inequalities  arising  from  the  Nature  of 
the  Employments  themselves      '  .   :  »  «tft*i  />  .  '«    135 

PART  II.     Inequalities  occasioned  by  the  Policy 
of  Europe       ...        .         .       <wr      .       162 

CHAP.  XI. 

Of  the  Rent  of  Land          .^'H    j     ..       :l.      .       197 
PART  I.     Of  the  Produce  of  Land  which  always 
affords  Rent         .     ^       .       •./,...         •      201 

PART  II.    Of  the  Produce  of  Land  which  some- 
times does,  and  sometimes  does  not,  afford  Rent 

PART  III.     Of  the  Variations  in  the  Proportion 
between  the  respective  Values  of  that  Sort  of 


CONTENTS.  IX 

Produce   which    always    affords  Rent,    and  of 
that  which  sometimes  does,  and  sometimes  does 

not  afford  Rent 242 

Digression  concerning  the  Variations  in  the  value  of  Sil- 
ver during  the  Course  of  the  four  last  centuries     .       245 
First  Period          .....         ib. 
Second  Period  ....       265 

Third  Period  .        -        .         .267 

Variations  in  the  Proportion  between  the  re- 
spective Values  of  Gold  and  Silver  .       292 

Grounds  of  the  Suspicion  that  the  value  of  Sil- 
ver still  continues  to  decrease  .         .       300 

Different  Effects  of  the  Progress  of  Improve- 
ment upon  the  real  Price  of  three  different 
Sorts  of  rude  Produce      ....       301 
First  Sort  ...  .      302 

Second  Sort 304 

Third  Sort  .  .         .        .       318 

Conclusion  of  the  Digression  concerning  the  Va- 
riations in  the  Value  of  Silver  .         .       332 

Effects  of  the  Progress  of  Improvement  upon  the  real 
Price  of  Manufactures 340 

Conclusion  of  the  Chapter       ...  .       347 


SHORT  ACCOUNT 


LIFE  AND  WRITINGS 


DR  ADAM  SMITH. 


ADAM  SMITH,  the  celebrated  author  of  '  An  In- 
quiry into  the  Nature  and  Causes  of  the  Wealth  of 
Nations,'  was  born  in  the  town  of  Kirkaldy,  on  the 
5th  of  June  1723.  His  father,  at  an  early  period  of 
life,  practised  as  a  writer  to  the  signet  in  Edinburgh, 
and  officiated  as  private  secretary  to  the  Earl  of 
Loudon,  during  the  time  his  Lordship  was  principal 
secretary  of  state  of  Scotland  and  keeper  of  the  great 
seal,  but  afterwards  settled  at  Kirkaldy,  where,  for 
some  time  before  his  death,  he  held  the  office  of 
comptroller  of  the  customs.  He  died  a  few  months 
before  the  birth  of  his  son. 

The  constitution  of  young  Smith,  during  infancy, 
was  so  sickly  as  to  require  all  the  care  and  solicitude 
of  his  surviving  parent,  whose  only  child  he  was. 
The  duty  which  thus  devolved  on  his  mother,  it  is 
allowed,  she  discharged  in  the  most  ample  manner ; 
and  indeed  carried  her  indulgence  so  far  as  to  have 

VOL.  if  a 


ii  THE  LIFE  OF 

drawn  on  herself,  it  has  been  said,  some  degree  of 
blame.  -  But  it  certainly  does  not  appear  that  any 
bad  consequences  resulted,  on  this  occasion,  from 
unbounded  parental  fondness ;  nor  can  it  be  said, 
that  any  permanent  disadvantage  was  felt  by  the 
retirement,  and  even  seclusion,  which  long-conti- 
nued weakness  rendered  necessary.  To  the  inability 
of  young  Smith  to  engage  in  the  active  sports  of  his 
early  companions,  we  ought,  perhaps,  to  trace  the 
foundation  of  those  habits,  and  love  of  retirement, 
which  distinguished  him,  in  a  peculiar  manner,  du- 
ring a  long  life  *. 

We  are  informed  that  Smith  received  the  rudi- 
ments of  education  at  the  grammar  school  of  Kirk- 
aldy  ;  and,  at  that  time,  attracted  some  notice  by 
his  passion  for  books,  and  by  the  extraordinary 
powers  of  his  memory.  He  was  also  observed, 
even  at  this  early  period  of  life,  to  have  contract- 
ed those  habits  of  absence  in  company,  and  of  talk- 
ing to  himself,  for  which  he  was  afterwards  so  re- 
markable. 

*  It  is  mentioned,  that  when  about  three  years  old,  he  was 
stolen  from  the  door  of  his  uncle,  Mr  Douglas,  in  Strathenry, 
where  his  mother  had  been  on  a  visit,  by  some  tinkers,  or  gyp- 
sies. He  was  rescued  in  Leslie  wood  by  his  uncle,  who  was 
thus  the  happy  instrument,  Mr  Stewart  observes,  of  preserving 
to  the  world,  a  genius,  which  was  destined,  not  only  to  extend 
the  boundaries  of  science,  but  to  enlighten  and  reform  the  com- 
mercial policy  of  Europe. 


DR  ADAM  SMITH.  ill 

In  1737,  he  was  sent  to  the  university  of  Glas- 
gow, where,  it  is  said,  he  evinced  an   uncommon 
partiality  for  the  study  of  mathematics  and  natural 
philosophy.  Being  designed  for  the  English  church, 
he  left  that  place  in  about  three  years,  and  entered, 
in  1740,  an  exhibitioner  on  Snell's  foundation,  at 
JBaliol  college,  Oxford.     But  to  this  celebrated  se- 
minary he  acknowledged  very  slender  obligations. 
He  had,    however,  attained  a  solid    foundation  of 
knowledge,  and  also  the  precious  habits  of  atten- 
tion, and  the  most  industrious  application.     Here 
he  diligently  pursued  his  favourite  speculations  in 
private,  interrupted  only   by   the  regular   calls  of 
scholastic  discipline.     He  cultivated  with  the  great- 
est assiduity  and  success  the  study  of  the  languages, 
both  ancient  and  modern  ;  and  formed  an  intimate 
acquaintance  with  the  works  of  the  poets  of  his  own 
country,  as  well  as  with  those  of  Greece  and  Rome, 
France  and  Italy.     Of  the  turns  and  delicacies  of 
the  English  tongue,  it  has  been  observed,  he  then 
gained  such  a  critical  knowledge,  as  was  scarcely 
to  be  expected  from  his  northern  education.     With 
the  view  of  improving  his  style,  he  employed  him- 
self in  frequent  translations,  particularly  from  the 
French ;  a  practice  which  he  used  to  recommend 
to  all  who  cultivate  the  art  of  writing.    His  modest 
deportment,  and  his  secret  studies,  however,  pro- 
voked, it  has  been  said,  the  jealousy  or  the  suspicion 
of  his  superiors.    It  has  been  mentioned,  that   the 


IV  THE  LIFE  OF 

heads  of  the  college  having  thought  proper  to  visit 
his  chamber,  found  him  engaged  in  perusing  Hume's 
Treatise  of  Human  Nature,  then  recently  published. 
This  the  reverend  inquisitors  seized,  while  they  se- 
verely reprimanded  the  young  philosopher. 

After  a  residence  of  seven  years  at  Oxford,  he  re- 
turned, against  the  wishes  of  his  friends,  to  Kirkaldy, 
the  place  of  his  nativity,  where  he  lived,  for  some 
time,  with  his  mother,  without  determining  on  any 
fixed  plan  of  life ;  Mr  Smith  having  thus  chosen  to 
forego  every  prospect  of  church  preferment,  rather 
than  do  violence  to  his  conscience  by  preaching  a 
particular  system  of  tenets. 

In  1748,  being  then  in  the  twenty-fifth  year  of  his 
age,  he  took  up  his  residence  in  the  capital  of  Scot- 
land, when  he  first  entered  into  public  life,  by  deli- 
vering lectures,  under  the  patronage  of  Lord  Kames, 
on  rhetoric  and  the  belles  lettres,  which  he  conti- 
nued for  two  years.  These  lectures  were  never 
published ;  but  the  substance  of  them  appears  to  have 
been  afterwards  communicated  to  Dr  Blair,  as  he 
acknowledges,  in  his  Lectures,  to  have  been  indebt- 
ed to  Dr  Smith  for  a  manuscript  treatise,  from  which 
he  had  taken  several  ideas,  in  the  18th  lecture,  on 
the  general  characters  of  style,  particularly  the  plain 
and  the  simple ;  and  also  the  characters  of  those 
English  authors  belonging  to  the  several  classes  in 
that  and  the  following  lecture. 


DR  ADAM  SMITH.  V 

In  1751,  he  was  chosen  professor  of  logic  in  the 
university  of  Glasgow.  Of  the  manner  in  which  he 
discharged  the  duties  of  this  important  situation,  it 
would  be  difficult  now  to  present  a  more  satisfactory 
account  than  that  which  has  been  given  by  one  of 
his  own  pupils.  *  In  the  professorship  of  logic,'  it  is 
observed,  '  Mr  Smith  soon  saw  the  necessity  of  de- 
parting widely  from  the  plan  that  had  been  followed 
by  his  predecessors,  and  of  directing  the  attention  of 
his  pupils  to  studies  of  a  more  interesting  and  useful 
nature  than  the  logic  and  metaphysics  of  the  schools. 
Accordingly,  after  exhibiting  a  general  view  of  the 
powers  of  the  mind,  and  explaining  so  much  of  the 
ancient  logic  as  was  requisite  to  gratify  curiosity 
with  respect  to  an  artificial  mode  of  reasoning,  which 
had  once  occupied  the  universal  attention  of  the  learn- 
ed, he  dedicated  all  the  rest  of  his  time  to  the  deli- 
very of  a  system  of  rhetoric  and  belles  lettres.' 

During  the  following  year,  he  was  nominated  pro- 
iessor  of  moral  philosophy  in  the  same  university. 
By  this  appointment  he  was  peculiarly  gratified,  and 
the  duties  of  it  he  was  well  fitted  to  discharge,  as  it 
embraced  the  study  of  his  favourite  science,  political 
economy,  many  of  the  doctrines  of  which,  even  then, 
had  been  familiarized  to  his  mind.  After  entering 
on  the  duties  of  his  new  situation,  he  appears  to  have 
turned  his  attention  to  the  division  of  the  science  of 
morals,  which  he  was  induced  to  divide  into  four 
parts :  The  first  contained  Natural  Theology,  in 


VI  THE  LIFE  OF 

which  he  considered  the  proofs  of  the  being  and  at- 
tributes of  God,  and  those  principles  of  the  human 
mind  upon  which  religion  is  founded.  The  second 
comprehended  ethics,  strictly  so  called.  In  the  third, 
he  treated  at  more  length  of  that  branch  of  mora- 
lity which  relates  to  Justice,  and  which,  being  sus- 
ceptible of  precise  and  accurate  rules,  is  capable  of 
a  more  systematic  demonstration.  In  the  fourth, 
he  examined  those  political  regulations  which  are 
founded  upon  Expediency,  and  which  are  calculated 
to  increase  the  riches,  the  power,  and  the  prosperity 
of  a  state. 

His  lectures  on  these  subjects  were  always  dis- 
tinguished by  a  luminous  division  of  the  subject, 
and  by  fulness  and  variety  of  illustration  ;  and  as 
they  were  delivered  in  a  plain  unaffected  manner, 
they  were  well  calculated  to  afford  pleasure,  as  well 
as  instruction.  They,  accordingly,  excited  a  de- 
gree of  interest,  and  gave  rise  to  a  spirit  of  in- 
quiry  in  the  great  commercial  city  of  Glasgow, 
from  which  the  most  favourable  consequences  re- 
sulted. His  reputation  extended  so  widely,  that, 
on  his  account  alone,  a  considerable  number  of  stu- 
dents, from  different  parts  of  the  country,  were 
attracted  to  the  university  of  that  city;  and  the 
science  which  he  taught  became  so  popular,  that 
even  the  trifling  peculiarities  in  his  pronunciation 
and  manner  of  speaking  were  often  objects  of  imi- 
tation. 


DR  ADAM  SMITH.  Vll 

During  the  time  Mr  Smith  was  thus  successfully 
engaged  in  his  academical  labours,  he  was  gradually 
laying  the  foundation  of  a  more  extensive  reputa- 
tion. In  the  year  1759,  he  published  his  *  Theory 
of  Moral  Sentiments,  or  an  Essay  towards  an  Ana- 
lysis of  the  Principles  by  which  Men  naturally  judge 
concerning  the  Conduct  and  Character,  first  of  their 
Neighbours,  and  afterwards  of  themselves.'  This 
work  was  founded  on  the  second  division  of  his  lec- 
tures, and  was  divided  into  six  parts : — The  pro- 
priety of  action  :  Merit  and  demerit,  or  the  objects 
of  reward  and  punishment :  The  foundation  of  our 
judgments  concerning  our  own  sentiments  and  con- 
duct, and  of  the  sense  of  duty :  The  effect  of  uti- 
lity upon  the  sentiment  of  approbation :  The  influ- 
ence of  custom  and  fashion  upon  the  sentiments  of 
moral  approbation  and  disapprobation :  And,  lastly, 
the  character  of  virtue.  To  these,  were  added,  a 
brief  view  of  the  different  systems  of  ancient  and 
modern  philosophy,  which  is  universally  acknow- 
ledged to  be  the  most  candid  and  luminous  that  has 
yet  appeared. 

This  Essay  soon  attracted  a  great  share  of  the 
public  attention,  by  the  ingenuity  of  the  reasonings 
and  the  perspicuity  with  which  they  were  displayed. 
The  principle  on  which  it  is  founded  may  be  said  to 
be,  That  the  primary  objects  of  our  moral  percep- 
tions are  the  actions  of  other  men ;  and  that  our  mo- 
ral judgments,  witti  respect  to  our  own  conduct,  are 


Vlll  THE  LIFE  OV 

only  applications  to  ourselves  of  decisions  which  we 
have  already  passed  on  the  conduct  of  others.  With 
this  doctrine  the  author  thinks  all  the  most  cele- 
brated theories  of  morality  coincide  in  part,  and  from 
some  partial  view  of  it  he  apprehends  they  are  all 
derived.  To  the  same  work  was  subjoined  a  short 
treatise  on  the  first  Formation  of  Language,  and 
Considerations  on  the  different  genius  of  those  which 
were  original  and  compounded. 

The  Theory  of  Moral  Sentiments,  immediately  on 
its  publication,  procured  a  splendid  reputation  to  the 
author,  and  led  to  a  change  in  his  situation  in  life, 
that  was  to  him  no  less  pleasing  in  itself,  than  grati- 
fying from  the  means  by  which  it  was  brought  about. 
But  the  following  lively  letter  to  him,  at  that  time, 
from  his  friend  Mr  Hume,  dated  London,  12thApril 
1759,  will  best  shew  the  manner  in  which  this  work 
was  received,  and  the  influence  which  it  had  in  de- 
ciding on  the  future  life  of  its  author : — 

'  I  give  you  thanks  for  the  agreeable  present  of  your 
Theory.  Wedderburn  and  I  made  presents  of  our  copies 
to  such  of  our  acquaintances  as  we  thought  good  judges, 
and  proper  to  spread  the  reputation  of  the  book.  I  sent 
one  to  die  Duke  of  Argyll,  to  Lord  Lyttleton,  Horace 
Walpole,  Soame  Jenyns,  and  Burke,  an  Irish  gentleman, 
who  wrote  lately  a  very  pretty  treatise  on  the  sublime. 
Millar  desired  my  permission  to  send  one,  in  your  name, 
to  Dr  Warburton.  I  have  delayed  writing  to  you  till  I 
could  tell  you  something  of  the  success  of  the  book,  and 
could  prognosticate,  with  some  probability,  whether  it 


DR  ADAM  SMITH,  IX 

should  be  finally  damned  to  oblivion,  or  should  be  registered 
n  the  temple  of  immortality.     Though  it  has  been  publish- 
ed only  a  few  weeks,   I  think  there  appear  already  such 
strong  symptoms,   that   I  can  almost  venture  to  fortel  its 

fate.     It  is,  in  short,  this. But  I  have  been  interrupted 

in  my  letter,  by  a  foolish  impertinent  visit  of  one  who  has 
lately  come  from   Scotland.     He  tells  me,  that  the  univer- 
sity of  Glasgow  intend  to  delare  Rouet's  office  vacant,  up- 
on his  going  abroad  with  Lord  Hope.     I  question  not  but 
you  will  have  our  friend  Ferguson  in  your  eye,  in  case  an- 
other project  for  procuring  him  a  place  in  the  university  of 
Edinburgh  should  fail.     Ferguson  has  very  much  polished 
and  improved  his  treatise  on  Refinement,  and,  with  some 
amendments,  it  will  make  an  admirable  book,   and  disco- 
vers an  elegant  and  a  singular  genius.     The  Epigoniad,   I 
hope,  will  do;  but  it  is    somewhat   up-hill  work.      As  I 
doubt  not  but  you  consult  the  reviewers  sometimes  at  pre- 
sent, you  will  see  in  the   Critical  Review  a  letter  upon  that 
poem,  and  I  desire  you  to  employ  your  conjectures  in  find- 
ing out  the  author.     Let  me  see  a  sample  of  your  skill  in 
knowing  hands,  by  your  guessing  at  the  person.     I  am 
afraid  of  Lord  Kames's  Law  Tracts.     A  man  might  as  well 
think  of  making  a  fine  sauce  by  a  mixture  of  wormwood 
and  aloes,  as  an  agreeable  composition  by  joining  meta- 
physics and  Scotch  law.     However,  the  book,  I  believe, 
has  merit,   though  few  people  will  take  the  pains  of  diving 
into  it.     But  to  return  to  your  book,  and  its  success  in  this 
town,  I  must  tell  you A  plague  of  interruptions  !  I  or- 
dered myself  to  be  denied ;  and  yet  here  is  one  that  has 
broke  in  upon  me  again.     He  is  a  man  of  letters,  and  we 
have  had  a  good  deal  of  literary  conversation.     You   told 
me  that  you  was  curious  of  literary  anecdotes,  and  there- 
fore I  shall  inform  you  of  a  few  that  have  come  to  my 
knowledge.     I   believe   I   have  mentioned  to  you  already 
Helvetius's  book  De  TEsprit.     It  is  worth  your  reading, 
not  for  its  philosophy,  which  I  do  not  highly  value,  but 
for  its  agreeable  composition.     I  had  a  letter  from  him  a 
few  days  ago,  wherein  he  tells  me,  that  my  name  was  much 


X  THE  LIFE  OF 

oftener  in  the  manuscript,  but  that  the  censor  of  books  at 
Paris  obliged  him  to  strike  it  out.  Voltaire  has  lately  pub- 
lished a  small  work,  called  Candide,  ou  TOptimisme.  I 

shall  give  a  detail  of  it. But    what  is  all  this  to   my 

book?  say   you. My   dear  Mr  Smith,   have  patience; 

compose  yourself  to  tranquillity ;  show  yourself  a  philoso- 
pher in  practice  as  well  as  profession :  think  on  the  empti- 
ness, and  rashness,  and  futility,  of  the  common  judg- 
ments of  men  ;  how  little  they  are  regulated  by  reason  in 
any  subject,  much  more  in  philosophical  subjects,  which 
so  far  exceed  the  comprehension  of  the  vulga. 

Non  si  quid  turbida  Roma 
Elevet,  acccdas  ;  exainenve  improbum  in  ilia 
Castiges  trutina  ;  nee  te  qusesiveris  extra. 

A  wise  man's  kingdom  is  in  his  own  breast,  or,  if  he  ever 
looks  farther,  it  will  only  be  to  the  judgment  of  a  select 
few,  who  are  free  from  prejudices,  and  capable  of  exami- 
ning his  work.  Nothing,  indeed,  can  be  a  stronger  pre- 
sumption of  falsehood  than  the.  approbation  of  the  multi- 
tude; and  Phocion,  you  know,  always  suspected  himself 
of  some  blunder  when  he  was  attended  with  the  applauses 
of  the  populace. 

'  Supposing,  therefore,  that  you  have  duly  prepared  your- 
self for  the  worst,  by  all  these  reflections,  I  proceed  to  tell 
you  the  melancholy  news, — that  your  book  has  been  very 
unfortunate ;  for  the  public  seem  disposed  to  applaud  it 
extremely.  It  was  looked  for  by  the  foolish  people  with 
some  impatience,  and  the  mob  of  literati  are  beginning  al- 
ready to  be  very  loud  in  its  praises.  Three  bishops  called 
yesterday  at  Millar's  shop,  in  order  to  buy  copies,  and  to  ask 
questions  about  the  author.  The  bishop  of  Peterborough 
said  he  had  passed  the  evening  in  a  company  where  he 
heard  it  extolled  above  all  books  in  the  world.  The  Duke 
of  Argyll  is  more  decisive  than  he  uses  to  be  in  its  favour. 
I  suppose  he  either  considers  it  as  an  exotic,  or  thinks  the 
author  will  be  serviceable  to  him  in  the  Glasgow  elections. 


DR  ADAM  SMITH.  XI 

Lord  Lyttleton  says,  that  Robertson,  and  Smith,  and  Bower, 
are  the  glories  of  English  Jiterature.  Oswald  protests,  he 
does  not  know  whether  he  has  reaped  more  instruction  or 
entertainment  from  it.  But  you  may  easily  judge  what  re- 
liance can  be  put  on  his  judgment,  who  has  been  engaged 
all  his  life  in  public  business,  and  who  never  sees  any  faults 
in  his  friends.  Miller  exults,  and  brags  that  two-thirds  of 
the  edition  are  already  sold,  and  that  he  is  now  sure  of  suc- 
cess. You  see  what  a  son  of  the  earth  that  is,  to  value  books 
only  by  the  profit  they  bring  him.  In  that  view,  I  believe, 
it  may  prove  a  very  good  book. 

<  Charles  Townsend,  who  passes  for  the  cleverest  fellow 
in  England,  is  so  taken  with  the  performance,  that  he  said 
to  Oswald,  he  would  put  the  Duke  of  Buccleugh  under  the 
author's  care,  and  would  make  it  worth  his  while  to  accept 
of  that  charge.  As  soon  as  I  heard  this,  I  called  on  him 
twice,  with  a  view  of  talking  with  him  about  the  matter, 
and  of  convincing  him  of  the  propriety  of  sending  that 
young  nobleman  to  Glasgow ;  for  I  could  not  hope,  that 
he  could  offer  you  any  terms  which  would  tempt  you  to  re- 
nounce your  professorship.  But  I  missed  him.  Mr  Towns- 
end  passes  for  being  a  little  uncertain  in  his  resolutions ;  so, 
perhaps,  you  need  not  build  much  on  this  sally. 

*  In  recompense  for  so  many  mortifying  things,  which 
nothing  but  truth  could  have  extorted  from  me,  and  which 
I  could  easily  have  multiplied  to  a  greater  number,  I  doubt 
not  but  you  are  so  good  a  Christian  as  to  return  good  for 
evil,  and  to  flatter  my  vanity,  by  telling  me,  that  all  the 
godly  in  Scotland  abuse  me  for  my  account  of  John  Knox 
and  the  reformation.* 

Mr  Smith  having  completed,  and  given  to  the 
world  his  system  of  ethics,  that  subject  afterwards 
occupied  but  a  small  part  of  his  lectures.  His  atten- 


Xll  THE  LIFE  OP 

tion  was  now  chiefly  directed  to  the  illustration  of 
those  other  branches  of  science  which  he  taught ; 
and,  accordingly,  he  seems  to  have  taken  up  the 
resolution,  even  at  that  early  period,  of  publishing 
an  investigation  into  the  principles  of  what  he  con- 
sidered to  be  the  only  other  branch  of  Moral  Philoso- 
phy,— Jurisprudence,  the  subject  of  which  formed 
the  third  division  of  his  lectures.  At  the  conclusion 
of  the  Theory  of  Moral  Sentiments,  after  treating  of 
the  importance  of  a  system  of  Natural  Jurispru- 
dence, and  remarking  that  Grotius  was  the  first, 
and  perhaps  the  only  writer,  who  had  given  any 
thing  like  a  system  of  those  principles  which  ought 
to  run  through,  and  be  the  foundation  of  the  law  of 
nations,  Mr  Smith  promised,  in  another  discourse, 
'  to  give  an  account  of  the  general  principles  of  law 
and  government,  and  of  the  different  revolutions 
they  have  undergone  in  the  different  ages  and  pe- 
riods of  society,  not  only  in  what  concerns  justice, 
but  in  what  concerns  police,  revenue,  and  arms,  and 
whatever  else  is  the  object  of  law.' 

Four  years  after  the  publication  of  this  work, 
and  after  a  residence  of  thirteen  years  in  Glas- 
gow, Mr  Smith,  in  1763,  was  induced  to  relin- 
quish his  professorship,  by  an  invitation  from  the 
Hon.  Mr  Townsend,  who  had  married  the  Duchess 
of  Buccleugh,  to  accompany  the  young  Duke,  her 
son,  in  his  travels.  Being  indebted  for  this  invita- 
tion to  his  own  talents  alone,  it  must  have  appear- 


DR  ADAM  SMITH. 

cd  peculiarly  flattering  to  him.  Such  an  appoint- 
ment was,  besides,  the  more  acceptable,  as  it  afford- 
ed him  a  better  opportunity  of  becoming  acquainted 
with  the  internal  policy  of  other  states,  and  of  com- 
pleting that  system  of  political  economy,  the  prin- 
ciples of  which  he  had  previously  delivered  in  his 
lectures,  and  which  it  was  then  the  leading  object 
of  his  studies  to  perfect.  / 

Mr  Smith  did  not,  however,  resign  his  professor- 
ship till  the  day  after  his  arrival  in  Paris,  in  Febru- 
ary 1764.  He  then  addressed  the  following  letter 
to  the  Right  Honourable  Thomas  Miller,  lord  ad- 
vocate of  Scotland,  and  then  rector  of  the  college 
of  Glasgow : — 

«  MY  LORD, — I  take  this  first  opportunity  after  my  ar- 
rival in  this  place,  which  was  not  till  yesterday,  to  resign 
my  office  into  the  hands  of  your  lordship,  of  the  dean  of 
faculty,  of  the  principal  of  the  college,  and  of  all  my  other 
most  respectable  and  worthy  colleagues.  Into  your  and 
their  hands,  therefore,  I  do  resign  my  office  of  professor  of 
moral  philosophy  in  the  university  of  Glasgow,  and  in  the 
college  thereof,  with  all  the  emoluments,  privileges,  and 
advantages,  which  belong  to  it.  I  reserve,  however,  my 
right  to  the  salary  for  the  current  half-year,  which  com- 
menced at  the  10th  of  October,  for  one  part  of  my  salary, 
and  at  Martinmas  last  for  another ;  and  I  desire  that  this 
salary  may  be  paid  to  the  gentleman  who  does  that  part  of 
my  duty  which  I  was  obliged  to  leave  undone,  in  the  man- 
ner agreed  on  between  my  very  worthy  colleagues  and  me 
before  we  parted.  I  never  was  more  anxious  for  the  good 
of  the  college  than  at  this  moment ;  and  I  sincerely 


XIV  THE  LIFE  OF 

that  whoever  is  my  successor,  he  may  not  only  do  credit  to 
the  office  by  his  abilities,  but  be  a  comfort  to  the  very  excel- 
lent men  with  whom  he  is  likely  to  spend  his  life,  by  the 
probity  of  his  heart  and  the  goodness  of  his  temper.' 

His  Lordship  having  transmitted  the  above  to  the 
professors,  a  meeting  was  held ;  on  which  occasion 
the  following  honourable  testimony  of  the  sense  they 
entertained  of  the  worth  of  their  former  colleague 
was  entered  in  their  minutes  : — 

4  The  meeting  accept  of  Dr  Smith's  resignation  in  terms 
of  the  above  letter ;  and  the  office  of  professor  of  moral  phi- 
losophy in  this  university  is  therefore  hereby  declared  to  be 
vacant.  The  university,  at  the  same  time,  cannot  help  ex- 
pressing their  sincere  regret  at  the  removal  of  Dr  Smith, 
whose  distinguished  probity  and  amiable  qualities  procu- 
red him  the  esteem  and  affection  'of  his  colleagues ;  whose 
uncommon  genius,  great  abilities,  and  extensive  learning, 
did  so  much  honour  to  this  society.  His  elegant  and  inge- 
nious Theory  of  Moral  Sentiments  having  recommended 
him  to  the  esteem  of  men  of  taste  and  literature  throughout 
Europe,  his  happy  talents  in  illustrating  abstracted  sub- 
jects, and  faithful  assiduity  in  communciating  useful  know- 
ledge, distinguished  him  as  a  professor,  and  at  once  afford- 
ed the  greatest  pleasure  and  the  most  important  instruction 
to  the  youth  under  his  care.' 

In  the  first  visit  that  Mr  Smith  and  his  noble  pu- 
pil made  to  Paris,  they  only  remained  ten  or  twelve 
days;  after  which,  they  proceeded  to  Thoulouse, 
where,  during  a  residence  of  eighteen  months,  Mr 
Smith  had  an  opportunity  of  extending  his  informa- 
tion concerning  the  internal  policy  of  France,  by 


DR  ADAM  SMITH.  XV 

the  intimacy  in  which  he  lived  with  some  of  the 
members  of  the  parliament.  After  visiting  several 
other  places  in  the  south  of  France,  and  residing 
two  months  at  Geneva,  they  returned  about  Christ- 
mas to  Paris.  Here  Mr  Smith  ranked  among  his 
friends  many  of  the  highest  literary  characters,  a- 
mong  whom  were  several  of  the  most  distinguished 
of  those  political  philosophers  who  were  denominat- 
ed Economists. 

Before  Mr  Smith  left  Paris,  he  received  a  flatter- 
ing letter  from  the  unfortunate  Duke  of  Rochefou- 
cault,  with  a  copy  of  a  new  edition  of  the  Maxims 
of  his  grandfather.  Not  withstanding  the  unfavour- 
able manner  in  which  the  opinions  of  the  author  of 
that  work  were  mentioned  in  the  Theory  of  Moral 
Sentiments,  the  Duke  informed  Mr  Smith,  on  this 
occasion,  that  he  had  been  prevented  only  from 
finishing  a  translation,  which  he  had  begun,  of  his 
estimable  system  of  morals,  into  French,  by  the 
knowledge  of  having  been  anticipated  in  the  de- 
sign. He  also  observed,  that  some  apology  might 
be  made  for  his  ancestor,  when  it  was  considered, 
that  he  formed  his  opinions  of  mankind  in  two  of 
the  worst  situations  of  life, — a  court  and  a  camp. 
The  last  communication  Mr  Smith  had  with  this 
nobleman  was  in  1789,  when  he  gave  him  to  un- 
derstand that  he  would  no  longer  rank  the  name  of 
Rochefoucault  with  that  of  the  author  of  the  Fable 
of  the  Bees ;  and,  accordingly,  in  the  first  edition 


XVI  THE  LIFE  OF 

that  was  afterwards  published  of  the  Theory  of 
Moral  Sentiments,  this  promised  alteration  was 
made. 

The  next  ten  years  of  his  life,  after  his  arrival 
from  the  continent,  Mr  Smith  passed  with  his 
mother  at  Kirkaldy,  though  he  occasionally,  during 
that  time,  visited  London  and  Edinburgh.  Mr 
Hume,  who  considered  a  town  as  the  proper  scene 
for  a  man  of  letters,  made  many  attempts  to  prevail 
on  him  to  leave  his  retirement. 

At  length,  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  1776,  Mr 
Smith  accounted  to  the  world  for  his  long  retreat,  by 
the  publication  of  his  *  Inquiry  into  the  Nature  and 
Causes  of  the  Wealth  of  Nations.'  This  work  chiefly 
comprehended  the  subject  ofthejburth  and  last  divi- 
sion of  his  lectures,  namely,  those  political  regulations 
that  have  their  origin  in  expediency.  For  about 
twenty  years  of  his  life,  his  attention  had  been  chiefly 
devoted  to  the  study  of  subjects  connected  with  the 
science  of  political  economy.  His  long  residence  in 
the  mercantile  city  of  Glasgow  afforded  him  oppor- 
tunities of  deriving  information,  in  many  particulars, 
from  the  best  sources ;  his  travels  on  the  continent 
contributed  to  extend  his  knowledge,  and  correct 
many  of  those  misapprehensions  of  life  and  manners 
which  the  best  descriptions  of  them  are  found  to 
convey ;  and  the  intimacy  in  which  he  lived  with 
some  of  the  leaders  of  the  sect  of  economists,  and 


DR  ADAM  SMITH.  XV11 

other  writers  on  the  subject  of  political  economy, 
could  not  fail  to  assist  him  in  methodizing  his  spe- 
culations, and  of  adding  to  the  soundness  of  his  con- 
clusions.— After  his  arrival  in  this  country,  he  want- 
ed nothing  more  than  leisure,  to  arrange  his  mate- 
rials, and  prepare  them  for  publication  ;  and,  for  this 
purpose,  he  passed  in  retirement  the  subsequent  ten 
years. 

The  great  aim  of  Mr  Smith's  Inquiry,  the  fruit 
of  so  much  research,  and  the  work  of  so  many  years, 
is,  as  Professor  Stewart  observes,  to  direct  the  po- 
licy of  nations  with  respect  to  one  most  important 
class  of  its  laws, — those  which  form  its  system  of 
political  economy  :  *  and  he  has  unquestionably,' 
the  same  eloquent  writer  adds,  *  had  the  merit  of 
presenting  to  the  world  the  most  comprehensive 
and  perfect  work  that  has  yet  appeared  on  the  gene- 
ral principles  of  any  branch  of  legislation.' 

A  great  and  leading  object  of  Mr  Smith's  specu- 
lations, as  Mr  Stewart  also  observes,  is  *  to  demon- 
strate, that  the  most  effectual  plan  for  advancing  a 
people  to  greatness,  is  to  maintain  that  order  of 
things  which  nature  has  pointed  out,  by  allowing 
every  man,  as  long  as  he  observes  the  rules  of  jus- 
tice, to  pursue  his  own  interest  in  his  own  way, 
and  to  bring  both  his  industry  and  his  capital  into 

VOL.  i.  b 


XV111  THE  LIFE  OF 

the  freest  competition  with  those  of  his  fellow-ci- 
tizens.' 

Several  authors,  in  this  country,  had  before  writ- 
ten on  commercial  affairs,  but  Mr  Smith  was  the  first 
who  reduced  to  a  regular  form  and  order  the  infor- 
mation that  was  to  be  obtained  on  that  subject,  and 
deduced  from  it  the  policy  which  an  enlightened  com- 
mercial nation  ought  to  adopt.  The  successful  man- 
ner in  which  he  has  treated  this  unlimited  freedom 
of  trade,  as  well  as  some  others,  and  his  able  expo- 
sure of  the  errors  of  the  commercial  system,  have 
rendered  the  science  of  which  he  treats  highly  inte- 
resting to  the  great  body  of  the  people ;  and  a  spirit 
of  inquiry,  on  every  branch  of  political  economy,  has, 
in  consequence,  been  excited,  which  promises  now, 
more  than  ever,  to  be  attended  with  the  most  bene- 
ficial effects.  This  intricate  science,  the  most  impor- 
tant to  the  interests  of  mankind,  though  long  ne- 
glected, Dr  Smith  has  had  the  merit  of  advancing  so 
far,  as  to  lay  a  foundation,  on  which,  it  may  safely 
be  said,  investigation  may  for  a  long  time  proceed. 

It  has  frequently  been  alleged  that  Dr  Smith  was 
indebted  for  a  large  portion  of  the  reasonings  in  his 
Inquiry  to  the  French  economists,  and  that  the  co- 
incidence between  some  branches  of  his  doctrine  and 
theirs,  particularly  those  which  relate  to  freedom  of 
trade  and  the  powers  of  laboui*,  is  more  than  casual. 


DR  ADAM  SMITH.  XIX 

— But  Professor  Stewart  has  ably  vindicated  him 
from  this  charge,  arid  established  his  right  to  the 
general  principles  of  his  doctrine,  which,  he  thinks, 
were  altogether  original,  and  the  result  of  his  own 
reflections.  That  he,  however,  derived  some  ad- 
vantage from  his  intimacy  with  Turgot,  and  those 
great  men  who  were  at  the  head  of  the  sect  of  eco- 
nomists, and,  perhaps,  adopted  some  of  their  illus- 
trations, it  would  be  as  unnecessary  to  deny,  as  it 
would  be  far  from  discreditable  to  his  talents  to  ac- 
knowledge. 

There  is  also  a  similar,  or  perhaps  a  greater,  coin- 
cidence between  many  parts  of  his  doctrine  and  the 
opinions  of  Sir  James  Stewart,  as  detailed  in  his 
'  Inquiry  into  the  Principles  of  Political  Economy.' 
This  congruity  of  opinion  is  chiefly  apparent  in  their 
respective  conclusions  concerning  the  effects  of  com- 
petition,— the  principle  of  exchangeable  value, — the 
relation  between  the  interest  of  money  and  the  profit 
of  stock, — the  functions  of  coin, — the  rise  and  pro- 
gress  of  credit, — and  the  sources  and  limits  of  taxa- 
tion. As  this  author  had  published  his  Inquiry  many 
years  before  Dr  Smith's  work  appeared,  and  had, 
besides,  lived  in  great  intimacy  with  him,  there  was 
some  reason  to  believe,  what  has  been  often  assert- 
ed, that  he  possessed  a  just  claim  to  some  of  the 
doctrines  contained  in  that  work,  though  Dr  Smith 
never  once  mentioned  his  name  in  any  part  of  his 


XX  THE  LIFE  OF 

work.  But  the  present  Sir  James  Stewart,  who  has 
recently  published  a  full  edition  of  the  writings  of  his 
father,  relinquishes,  on  his  part,  all  such  pretensions. 
With  the  partiality  of  a  friend,  in  ranking  his  father 
with  Dr  Smith,  he  gives  it  as  his  opinion,  however, 
that  both  had,  with  original  powers  of  equal  strength, 
drawn  their  knowledge  from  the  same  source,  the 
French  economists. 

Dr  Mandeville  has  also,  of  late,  got  the  credit  of 
being  the  author  of  those  Principles  of  Political  Eco- 
nomy, which  have  interested  the  world  for  the  last 
fifty  years ;  and  to  him  alone,  it  is  said,  not  only 
the  English,  but  also  the  French  writers,  are  indebt- 
ed for  their  doctrines  in  that  science.  In  the  work 
of  this  eccentric  writer,  there  seems,  indeed,  a  simi- 
larity of  opinion  on  some  of  the  more  obvious  sources 
of  wealth,  particularly  in  the  division  of  labour, 
which  Dr  Smith  investigates  so  fully ;  and  in  the 
erroneous  doctrine  of  productive  and  non-productive 
labours  ;  and  also,  perhaps,  on  some  other  points:  but 
it  would  be  difficult  to  shew,  that  he  ought,  on  this 
account,  to  be  considered  the  author  of  all,  or  even 
the  chief  part  of  what  has  been  written  on  the  sub- 
ject. On  this,  as  well  as  on  all  questions  of  a  simi- 
lar nature,  a  great  diversity  of  opinions  will  subsist. 
But  it  may  be  a  matter  of  curiosity  to  those  wiio 
are  unacquainted  with  his  work,  the  Fable  of  the 
Bees,  not  only  to  trace  the  connection  of  that  an- 


DR  ADAM  SMITH.  XXI 

thor's  sentiments  with  what  is  advanced  by  subse- 
quent writers  on  this  important  subject,  but  also  to 
learn  his  peculiar  notions  of  morality,  that  attracted, 
at  one  time,  so  much  attention.  These  last,  Dr 
Smith  says,  though  described  by  a  lively  and  hu- 
morous, yet  coarse  and  rustic  eloquence,  which  throws 
an  air  of  truth  and  probability  on  them,  are  almost, 
in  every  respect,  erroneous. 

Soon  after  the  publication  of  the  Wealth  of  Na- 
tions, Mr  Smith  received  the  following  congratula- 
tory letter  from  Mr  Hume,  six  months  before  his 
death,  Edinburgh,  1st  April  1776,— 

Euge !  Belle !  Dear  Mr  Smith — I  am  much  pleased  with 
your  performance,  and  the  perusal  of  it  has  taken  me  from 
a  state  of  great  anxiety.  It  was  a  work  of  so  much  ex- 
pectation, by  yourself,  by  your  friends,  and  by  the  public, 
that  I  trembled  for  its  appearance ;  but  am  now  much  re- 
lieved ;  not  but  that  the  reading  of  it  necessarily  requires 
so  much  attention,  and  the  public  is  disposed  to  give  so 
little,  that  I  shall  still  doubt  for  some  time  of  its  being  at 
first  very  popular.  But  it  has  depth  and  solidity,  and  a- 
cuteness,  and  is  so"  much  illustrated  by  curious  facts,  that 
it  must  at  last  take  the  public  attention.  It  is  probably 
much  improved  by  your  last  abode  in  London.  If  you 
were  here  at  my  fire-side,  I  should  dispute  some  of  your 
principles.  But  these,  and  a  hundred  other  points,  are  fit 
only  to  be  discussed  in  conversation.  I  hope  it  will  be  soon  ; 
for  I  am  in  a  very  bad  state  of  health,  and  cannot  afford  a 
long  delay. 

The  publication  of  this  great  work  drew  praise 
to  its  author,  indeed,  from  many  different  quarters 
— Dr  Barnard,  in  a  poetical  epistle,  addressed  to 


THE  LIFE  OF 

Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  where  the  characteristic  qua- 
lities of  some  eminent  literary  men  of  that  time  are 
brought  forward,  spoke  of  Smith  as  one  who  would 
teach  him  how  to  think :  Gibbon  made  honourable 
mention  of  him  in  his  Roman  history ;  and  Mr  Fox 
contributed,  in  no  small  degree,  to  extend  his  repu- 
tation, by  observing  in  the  house  of  commons,  that 
*  the  way,  as  my  learned  friend  Dr  Adam  Smith 
says,  for  a  nation,  as  well  as  an  individual,  to  be 
rich,  is  for  both  to  live  within  their  income.' 

The  opinion  which  Dr  Johnson  delivered,  at  that 
time,  on  its  being  alleged  by  Sir  John  Pringle,  that 
a  person  who,  like  Dr  Smith,  was  not  practically 
acquainted  with  trade,  could  not  be  qualified  to 
write  on  that  subject,  may  also  be  mentioned  here, 
though  somewhat  erroneous,  as  far  as  it  respects 
the  received  doctrines  of  political  economy, — *  He 
is  mistaken,'  said  Johnson.  *  A  man  who  has  never 
been  engaged  in  trade  himself,  may  undoubtedly 
write  well  on  trade ;  and  there  is  nothing  which 
requires  more  to  be  illustrated  by  philosophy  than 
trade  does.  As  to  mere  wealth,  that  is  to  say, 
money,  it  is  clear  that  one  nation,  or  one  indivi- 
dual, cannot  increase  its  store  but  by  making  an- 
other poorer ;  but  trade  procures  what  is  more  valu- 
able, the  reciprocation  of  the  peculiar  advantages 
of  different  countries.  A  merchant  seldom  thinks 
of  any  but  his  own  trade.  To  write  a  good  book 
upon  it,  a  man  must  have  extensive  views.  It  is 


DR  ADAM  SMITH.  XXlll 

not  necessary  to  have  practised,  to  write  well  upon 
a  subject  *." 

On  the  Inquiry  into  the  Causes  of  the  Wealth  of 
Nations,  it  only  remains  farther  to  be  observed,  that 
its  success  has  been  every  way  commensurate  to  its 
merits.  It  has,  however,  been  often  regretted,  that 
the  author  did  not  live  to  favour  the  world  with  his 
reasonings  on  those  important  events  which  have 
taken  place  since  1784,  when  he  put  the  last  hand  to 
his  invaluable  work.  That  another,  with  competent 
talents,  and  a  mind  disposed  to  the  task,  should  soon 
appear,  to  treat  of  these  occurrences,  and  give  a  sa- 
tisfactory view  of  the  progress  of  the  science  from 
that  time  to  the  present,  is  not  to  be  expected.  But 
as  the  honour  to  be  gained  from  a  successful  execu- 
tion of  such  an  undertaking  is  very  considerable,  it 
is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  an  attempt  of  this 
kind  should  be  made.  Accordingly,  Mr  Playfair  of 
London  has  had  the  boldness  to  follow  Smith,  by 
endeavouring  to  supply,  in  part,  this  desideratum, 
by  adding  supplementary  chapters  and  notes  to  the 
Wealth  of  Nations. 

But  it  is  greatly  to  be  feared,  that  there  are  few 
persons  who  have  read  this  improved  edition,  as  it 
is  called,  of  Dr  Smith's  Inquiry,  but  will  still  look 
forward  to  the  accomplishment  of  the  wishes  they 

*  Bos  well's  Life  of  Johnson,  vol.  iv.  p.  !?• 


XXIV  THE  LIFE  OF 

must  previously  have  formed,  for  a  continuation, 
and  probably  an  illustration,  of  the  discussions  con- 
tained in  that  work.  Leaving,  therefore,  the  supple- 
mentary chapters  and  elucidations  of  Mr  Playfair, 
it  must  be  observed,  that  Dr  Smith  has,  on  this  oc- 
casion, been  equally  unfortunate  in  a  biographer. 
The  detail  of  his  peaceful  life  is  almost  lost  among 
dissertations  on  the  wickedness  of  atheism  and  the 
horrors  of  a  revolution.  But  these  dissertations, 
strangely  misplaced  as  they  appear  to  be,  would  cer- 
tainly not  alone  have  been  sufficient  to  attract  ob- 
servation here,  whatever  latitude  the  author  might 
have  allowed  to  himself  on  such  subjects.  When  he 
goes  on,  however,  to  apologise  for  Dr  Smith's  ac- 
quaintance with  some  individuals  among  the  econo- 
mists, and  to  connect  the  whole  of  that  sect  with 
those  philosophers  to  whom  he  ascribes  the  evils 
which  have  so  long  afflicted  France,  his  opinions  be- 
come still  more  insupportable.  It  will,  perhaps,  be 
said,  and  with  some  reason,  that  in  this  instance, 
at  least,  the  writer  has  followed  those  alarmists, 
who,  on  any  men  of  learning  belonging  to  that 
country  being  mentioned,  immediately  ally  them  to 
the  revolutionists,  without  regard  to  difference  of 
opinion,  or  distance  of  time. 

The  reputation,  however,  of  the  economists  is  too 
well  established  to  be  affected,  either  by  the  clamours 
of  the  ignorant,  or  the  mad  intemperance  of  political 
alarmists.  The  doctrine  of  the  great  men  who  form- 


DR  ADAM  SMITH.  XXV 

cd  the  school  of  the  economists  was,  that  the  pro- 
duce of  the  land  is  the  sole,  or  principal  source  of  the 
revenue  and  wealth  of  every  country  ;  and  this  doc- 
trine, with  the  manner  of  deriving  from  it  the  greatest 
possible  advantage,  it  is  almost  universally  acknow- 
ledged, engaged  entirely  their  attention.  Dr  Smith, 
who  lived  in  great  intimacy  with  many  of  the  found- 
ers of  that  sect,  does  ample  justice,  on  every  occa- 
sion, to  the  purity  of  their  views  ;  and  indeed  they, 
as  well  as  himself,  it  has  always  been  said,  by  the 
impartial  and  well  informed,  were  ever  animated 
by  a  zeal  for  the  best  interests  of  society. 

M.  Quesnai,  the  first  of  that  sect,  and  the  author 
of  the  Economical  Table,  a  work  of  the  greatest  pro- 
foundness and  originality,  N  was,  in  particular,  repre- 
sented by  Mr  Smith  as  a  man  of  the  greatest  modesty 
and  simplicity  ;  and  his  system,  he  pronounced,  with 
all  its  imperfections,  to  be  the  nearest  approximation 
to  the  truth,  of  any  that  had  then  been  published  on 
the  principles  of  political  science.  His  veneration  for 
this  worthy  man  was  even  so  great,  that,  had  he 
lived,  it  was  his  intention,  to  have  inscribed  to  him 
the  Inquiry  into  the  Causes  of  the  Wealth  of  Nations. 

Nor  will  the  memory  of  those  illustrious  men  be 
soon  forgotten,  notwithstanding  the  calumnies  with 
which  it  has  been  charged.  It  may  safely  be  predicted, 
in  the  words  of  a  highly  respectable  periodical  publi- 


XXVi  THE  LIFE  OF 

cation,  that  *  Those  prospects  of  political  improve- 
ments which  flattered  the  benevolent  anticipations 
of  the  economists,  will  soon  be  recognised  as  sound 
conclusions  of  science ;  and  it  will  at  length  be  ac- 
knowledged that  Turgot,  Mirabeau,  and  Quesnai, 
were  the  friends  of  mankind,  and  that  their  genius 
and  their  labours  were  devoted  to  the  refinement  of 
social  happiness,  and  the  consolidation  of  the  politi- 
cal fabric*.' 

The  life  of  Mr  Smith,  after  the  publication  of  his 
Inquiry,  might  be  said  to  draw  towards  a  close. — 
The  following  particulars  of  the  last  years,  are  most- 
ly extracted  from  Professor  Stewart's  Life  of  this 
incomparable  writer. 

After  residing  some  time  in  London,  he  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  commissioners  of  customs  in  Scot- 
land in  1778,  when  he  removed  to  Edinburgh.  He 
was  accompanied  by  his  mother,  who,  though  in  ex- 
treme old  age,  possessed  a  considerable  share  of  good 
health  ;  and  his  cousin  Miss  Douglas,  who  had  long 
resided  with  him  at  Glasgow,  undertook  to  superin- 
tend his  domestic  economy. 

The  Duke  of  Buccleugh  had  continued  to  allow 
Mr  Smith  £300  a- year,  and  the  accession  which  he 
now  received  to  his  income,  enabled  him  to  live,  not 

*  Edinburgh  Review,  vol.  i.  p.  432. 


DR  ADAM  SMITH.  XXV11 

only  with  comfort  and  independence,  but  to  indulge 
the  benevolence  of  his  heart,  in  making  numerous 
private  benefactions. 

During  the  remaining  period  of  his  life,  he  appears 
to  have  done  little  more  than  to  discharge,  with  pe- 
culiar exactness,  the  duties  of  his  office,  which, 
though  they  required  no  great  exertion,  were  suffi- 
cient to  divert  his  attention  from  his  studies.  He 
very  early  felt  the  infirmities  of  old  age,  but  his 
health  and  strength  were  not  greatly  affected  till  he 
was  left  alone,  by  the  death  of  his  mother  in  1784, 
and  of  his  cousin  four  years  after.  They  had  been 
the  objects  of  his  affection  for  more  than  60  years  ; 
and  in  their  society  he  had  enjoyed,  from  his  infan- 
cy, all  that  he  ever  knew  of  the  endearments  of  a 
family.  In  return  for  the  anxious  and  watchful  so- 
licitude of  his  mother  during  infancy,  he  had  the 
singular  good  fortune  of  being  able  to  shew  his  gra- 
titude to  her  during  a  very  long  life  ;  and  it  was  of-  / 
ten  observed,  that  the  nearest  avenue  to  his  heart 
was  through  his  mother. 

He  now  gradually  declined  till  the  period  of  his 
death,  which  happened  in  1790.  His  last  illness, 
which  arose  from  a  chronic  obstruction  in  the  bowels, 
was  lingering  and  painful ;  but  he  had  every  conso- 
lation to  soothe  it  which  he  could  desire,  from  the 
tenderest  sympathy  of  his  friends,  and  from  the 
completest  resignation  of  his  own  mind. 


XXVlii  .1;    THE  LIFE  OF 

His  friends  had  been  in  use  to  sup  with  him  every 
Sunday.  The  last  time  he  received  them,  which  was 
a  few  days  before  his  death,  there  was  a  pretty  nu- 
merous meeting ;  but  not  being  able  to  sit  up  as 
usual,  he  retired  to  bed  before  supper.  On  going 
away,  he  took  leave  of  the  company,  by  saying :  '  I 
believe  we  must  adjourn  this  meeting  to  some  other 
place.' 

In  a  letter  addressed,  in  the  year  1787,  to  the 
principal  of  the  university  of  Glasgow,  in  conse- 
quence of  his  being  elected  rector  of  that  learned 
body,  a  pleasing  memorial  remains  of  the  satisfaction 
with  which  he  always  recollected  that  period  of  his 
literary  career,  which  had  been  more  peculiarly  con- 
secrated to  his  academical  studies.  On  that  occasion 
he  writes : — 

'  No  preferment  could  have  given  me  so  much  real  sa- 
tisfaction. No  man  can  owe  greater  obligations  to  a  socie- 
ty than  I  do  to  the  university  of  Glasgow.  They  edu- 
cated me  ;  they  sent  me  to  Oxford.  Soon  after  my  return 
to  Scotland,  they  elected  me  one  of  their  own  members ; 
and  afterwards  preferred  me  to  another  office,  to  which  the 
abilities  and  virtues  of  the  never-to-be-forgotten  Dr  Hut- 
cheson  had  given  a  superior  degree  of  illustration.  The 
period  of  thirteen  years,  which  I  spent  as  a  member  of  that 
society,  I  remember  as  by  far  the  most  useful,  and  there- 
fore as  by  far  the  happiest  and  most  honourable  period  of 
my  life ;  and  now,  after  three-and-twenty  years  absence, 
to  be  remembered  in  so  very  agreeable  a  manner  by  my  old 
friends  and  protectors,  gives  me  a  heart-felt  joy,  which  I 
cannot  easily  express  to  you.' 


DR  ADAM  SMITH.  XXIX 

Not  long  before  the  death  of  Smith,  finding  hig 
end  approach  rapidly,  he  gave  orders  to  destroy  all 
his  manuscripts,  excepting  some  detached  essays, 
which  he  entrusted  to  the  care  of  his  executors. 
With  the  exception  of  these  essays,  all  his  papers 
were  committed  to  the  flames.  What  were  the  par- 
ticular contents  of  these  papers  were  not  known, 
even  to  his  most  intimate  friends.  The  additions 
to  the  Theory  of  Moral  Sentiments,  most  of  which 
were  composed  under  severe  illness,  had  fortunately 
been  sent  to  the  press  in  the  beginning  of  the  pre- 
ceding winter;  and  the  author  lived  to  see  the  pub- 
lication of  this  new  edition  *. 

Some  time  before  his  last  illness,  when  he  had  oc- 
casion to  go  to  London,  he  enjoined  his  friends,  to 
whom  he  had  entrusted  the  disposal  of  his  manu- 
scripts, to  destroy,  in  the  event  of  his  death,  all  the 
volumes  of  his  lectures,  doing  with  the  rest  what 
they  pleased.  When  he  had  become  weak,  and  saw 
the  last  period  of  his  life  approach,  he  spoke  to  his 

*  It  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  mention  what  has  been  said 
*f  the  manner  in  which  the  writings  of  Mr  Smith  were  compo- 
sed.— '  Mr  Smith  observed  to  me,  not  long  before  his  death/ 
says  Mr  Stewart,  '  that  after  all  his  practice  in  writing,  he  com- 
posed as  slowly,  and  with  as  great  difficulty  as  at  first.'  He  add- 
ed, at  the  same  time,  that  Mr  Hume  had  acquired  so  great  a  fa- 
cility in  this  respect,  that  the  last  volume  of  his  History  was 
printed  from  the  original  copy,  with  a  few  marginal  corrections. 
Mr  Smith,  when  he  was  employed  in  composition,  generally 
•walked  up  and  down  his  apartment,  dictating  to  a  secretary. 
All  Mr  Hume's  works  (it  has  been  said)  were  written  with  his 
own  hand. 


XXX  THE  LIFE  OF 

friends  again  upon  the  same  subject.  They  entreat- 
ed him  to  make  his  mind  easy,  as  he  might  depend 
upon  their  fulfilling  his  desire.  Though  he  then 
seemed  to  be  satisfied,  he,  some  days  afterwards, 
begged  that  the  volume  might  be  immediately  de- 
stroyed ;  which  was  accordingly  done. 

Mr  Riddell,  an  intimate  friend  of  Mr  Smith, 
mentions,  that  on  one  of  these  occasions,  he  regret- 
ted he  had  done  so  little ;  '  but  I  meant,'  he  added, 
'  to  have  done  more ;  and  there  are  materials  in  my 
papers  of  which  I  could  make  a  great  deal. — But 
that  is  now  out  of  the  question.' 

That  the  idea  of  destroying  such  unfinished  works 
as  might  be  in  his  possession  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
was  not  the  effect  of  any  sudden  or  hasty  resolution, 
appears  from  the  following  letter  to  Mr  Hume, 
written  in  1773,  at  a  time  when  he  was  preparing 
for  a  journey  to  London,  with  the  prospect  of  a 
pretty  long  absence  from  Scotland. 

f  My  dear  friend, — As  I  have  left  the  care  of  all  my  li- 
terary papers  to  you,  I  must  tell  you,  that,  except  those 
which  I  carry  along  with  me,  there  are  none  worth  the  pub- 
lication, but  a  fragment  of  a  great  work,  which  contains  a 
history  of  the  astronomical  systems  that  were  successively 
in  fashion  down  to  the  time  of  Descartes.  Whether  that 
might  not  be  published  as  a  fragment  of  an  intended  juve- 
nile work,  I  leave  entirely  to  your  judgment,  though  I  be- 
gin to  suspect  myself  that  there  is  more  refinement  than 
solidity  in  some  parts  of  it.  This  little  work  you  will  find 


DR  ADAM  SMITH.  XXXI 

in  a  thin  folio  paper  book  in  my  back-room.     All  the  other 
loose  papers  which  you  will  find  in  that  desk,  or  within 
the  glass  folding  doors  of  a  bureau  which  stands  in  my  bed-    , 
room,  together  with  about  eighteen  thin  paper  folio  books,    j 
which  you   will  likewise  find  within  the  same  glass  folding 
doors,  I  desire  may  be  destroyed  without  any  examination. 
Unless  I  die  very  suddenly,  I  shall  take  care  that  the  pa- ' 
pers  I  carry  with  me  shall  be  carefully  sent  to  you."*  \ 

But  he  himself  long  survived  his  friend  Mr  Hume. 
The  persons  entrusted  with  his  remaining  papers 
were  Dr  Black  and  Dr  Hutton,  his  executors, 
with  whom  he  had  long  lived  in  habits  of  the  closest 
friendship.  These  gentlemen  afterwards  collected 
into  a  volume  such  of  the  writings  of  Dr  Smith  as 
were  fitted  for  publication  :  and  they  appeared  in 
1795,  under  the  title  of  Essays  on  Philosophical  Sub- 
jects. These  essays  had  been  composed  early  in  life, 
and  were  designed  to  illustrate  the  principles  of  the 
human  mind,  by  a  theoretical  deduction  of  the  pro- 
gress of  the  sciences  and  the  liberal  arts.  The  most 
considerable  piece  in  this  volume  is,  on  the  principles 
which  lead  and  direct  philosophical  inquiries,  illus- 
trated by  the  history  of  astronomy,  ancient  physics, 
and  ancient  logic  and  metaphysics.  The  others,  with 
the  exception  of  an  essay  on  the  external  senses,  re- 
late to  the  imitative  and  liberal  arts.  The  contents  of 
this  volume,  Mr  Smith's  executors  observe,  appear 
to  be  parts  of  a  plan  he  once  had  formed  for  giving 
a  connected  history  of  the  liberal  sciences  and  elegant 


XXXii  THE  LIFE  OF 

arts ;  but  which  he  had  been  obliged  to  abandon,  as 
being  far  too  extensive ;  and  these  parts  lay  beside 
him  neglected  till  after  his  death.  In  them,  how- 
ever, will  be  found  that  happy  connection,  that  full 
and  accurate  expression,  and  the  same  copiousness 
and  facility  of  illustration,  which  are  conspicuous  in 
the  rest  of  his  writings. 

As  a  writer,  the  character  of  Mr  Smith  is  so  well 
known,  that  any  observation  on  his  merits  must  ap- 
pear almost  unnecessary.  His  literary  fame  is  cir- 
cumscribed by  no  ordinary  limits.  To  the  voice  of 
his  own  country,  is  added  the  testimony  of  Europe, 
and,  indeed,  of  the  civilized  world.  And  had  even 
only  one  volume  of  his  inestimable  writings  appear- 
ed, his  name  would  have  been  carried  down  to  pos- 
terity in  the  first  rank  of  those  illustrious  characters 
that  adorn  the  last  century. 

In  the  words  of  Professor  Stewart,  it  may  be  said, 
that, — of  the  intellectual  gifts  and  attainments  by 
which  he  was  so  eminently  distinguished  ; — of  the 
originality  and  comprehensiveness  of  his  views ;  the 
extent,  the  variety,  and  the  correctness  of  his  infor- 
mation ;  the  inexhaustible  fertility  of  his  invention ; 
and  the  ornaments  which  his  rich  and  beautiful  ima- 
gination had  borrowed  from  classical  culture  ; — he 
has  left  behind  him  lasting  monuments. 


DR  ADAM  SMITH.  XXXU1 

One  observation  more  may  be  added  to  what  is 
now  said  on  his  writings,  that,  whatever  be  the  na-, 
ture  of  his  subject,  he  seldom  misses  an  opportunity 
of  indulging  his  curiosity,  in  tracing,  from  the  prin- 
ciples of  human  nature,  or  from  the  circumstances 
of  society,  the  origin  of  the  opinions  and  the  insti- 
tutions which  he  describes. 

With  regard  to  the  private  character  of  this  ami- 
able and  enlightened  philosopher,  it  fortunately  hap- 
pens, that  the  most  certain  of  all  testimonies  to  his 
private  worth  may  be  found  in  the  confidence,  re- 
spect, and  attachment,  which  followed  him  through 
all  the  various  relations  of  life.     There  were  many 
peculiarities,  indeed,  both  in  his  manners  and  in  his 
intellectual  habits ;  but  to  those  who   knew  him, 
these  peculiarities,  so  far  from  detracting  from  the 
respect  which  his  abilities  commanded,  added  an  ir- 
resistible charm  to  his  conversation,  and  strongly  dis- 
played the  artless  simplicity  of  his  heart.   The  com- 
prehensive speculations  with  which  he  had  always 
been  occupied,  and  the  variety  of  materials  which 
his    own    invention    continually   supplied    to  his 
thoughts,    rendered  him  habitually  inattentive  to 
familiar  objects,  and  to  common  occurrences.    On 
this  account,  he  was  remarkable,   throughout  the 
whole  of  life,  for  speaking  to  himself  when  alone, 
and  for  being  so  absent  in  company,  as,  on  some 
occasions,   to  exceed  almost  what  the  fancy  of  a 
Bruyere  could  imagine.     In  company,  he  was  apt 
VOL.  I.  c 


XXXIV  THE  LIFE  OF  DR  ADAM  SMITH. 

to  be  engrossed  by  his  studies ;  and  appeared,  at 
times,  by  the  motion  of  his  lips,  as  well  as  by  his 
looks  and  gestures,  to  be  in  the  fervour  of  compo- 
sition. It  was  observed,  that  he  rarely  started  a 
topic  himself,  or  even  fell  in  easily  with  the  com- 
mon dialogue  of  conversation.  When  he  did  speak, 
however,  he  was  somewhat  apt  to  convey  his  ideas 
in  the  form  of  a  lecture ;  but  this  never  proceeded 
from  a  wish  to  engross  the  discourse,  or  to  gratify 
his  vanity.  His  own  inclination  disposed  him  so 
strongly  to  enjoy,  in  silence,  the  gaiety  of  those 
around  him,  that  his  friends  were  often  led  to  con- 
cert little  schemes,  in  order  to  bring  on  the  subjects 
most  likely  to  interest  him. 


SHORT  VIEW 

OF  THE 

DOCTRINE  OF  SMITH,  COMPARED  WITH  THAT  OF 
THE  FRENCH  ECONOMISTS. 

TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  FRENCH  OF  M.  GARNIER. 


THE  ancient  philosophers  were  little  accustomed  to 
employ  themselves  in  the  observation  of  those  laws 
which  regulate  the  distribution  of  riches  among  the 
different  orders  of  society  in  a  nation,  or  in  the 
search  after  the  sources  of  the  increase  of  its  wealth. 
In  fact,  political  economy  is  a  science  of  very  mo- 
dern origin ;  for  although,  towards  the  end  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  several  writers,  both  of  France 
and  England,  had  begun  to  discuss  the  comparative 
advantages  of  agriculture  and  commerce,  yet  it  was 
not  till  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth,  that  any  thing 
like  a  complete  system  appeared  upon  the  growth 
and  distribution  of  national  weight  At  this  period, 
the  philosophical  Quesnai  directed  his  attention  to 
this  very  abstract  subject,  and  became  the  founder 
of  a  celebrated  school,  which  may  boast  among  its 
adherents  many  distinguished  men  of  talents  and 
extensive  knowledge. 


XXXVi  DOCTRINE,  &C. 

All  philosophical  sects  owe  their  first  origin  and 
foundation  to  the  discovery  of  some  great  truth; 
and  it  is  the  madness  inspiring  their  members,  to 
deduce  every  thing  from  this  new  discovery,  that 
contributes  most  to  their  downfal.  Thus  it  was 
with  the  economists.  They  saw  that  the  original 
source  of  all  wealth  was  the  soil,  and  that  the  la- 
bour of  its  cultivation  produced  not  only  the  means 
of  subsisting  the  labourer,  but  also  a  neat  surplus, 
which  went  to  the  increase  of  the  existing  stock : 
while,  on  the  other  hand,  the  labour  applied  to  the 
productions  of  the  earth,  the  labour  of  manufactures 
and  commerce,  can  only  add  to  the  material  a  value 
exactly  equal  to  that  expended  during  the  execution 
of  the  work  ;  by  which  means,  in  the  end,  this  spe- 
cies of  labour  operates  no  real  change  on  the  total 
sum  of  national  riches.  They  perceived  that  the 
landed  proprietors  are  the  first  receivers  of  the 
whole  wealth  of  the  community ;  and  that  what- 
ever is  consumed  by  those  who  are  not  possessed  of 
land,  must  come,  directly  or  indirectly,  from  the  for- 
mer ;  and  hence,  that  these  receive  wages  from  the 
proprietors,  and  that  the  circulation  of  national 
wealth  is,  in  fact,  only  a  succession  of  exchanges 
between  these  two  classes  of  men,  the  proprietors 
furnishing  their  wealth,  the  non- proprietors  giving 
as  an  equivalent  their  labour  and  industry.  They 
perceived  that  a  tax,  being  a  portion  of  the  national 
wealth  applied  to  public  use,  in  every  instance,  how- 
ever levied,  bears  finally  upon  the  landed  proprietors, 
inasmuch  as  they  are  the  distributors  of  that  wealth, 
either  by  retrenching  their  luxuries,  or  by  loading 
them  with  an  additional  expense ;  and  that,  there- 
fore, every  tax  which  is  not  levied  directly  on  the 


OF  SMITH.  XXXV11 

rude  produce  of  the  earth,  falls  in  the  end  on  the 
landed  proprietors,  with  a  surplus  produce,  from 
which  the  amount  of  the  revenue  receives  no  ad- 
dition. 

These  assertions  are  almost  all  incontestible,  and 
capable  of  a  rigorous  demonstration ;  and  those  who 
have  attempted  to  shew  their  falsity,  have,  in  general, 
opposed  them  only  with  idle  sophistry.  Why,  then, 
has  this  doctrine  met  with  so  little  success,  and  why 
does  every  day  diminish  its  reputation  ?  because  it 
agrees  in  no  one  point  with  the  moral  condition, 
either  of  societies  or  of  individuals ;  because  it  is 
continually  contradicted  by  experience,  and  by  the 
infallible  instinct  of  self-interest ;  because  it  does 
not  possess  that  indispensable  sanction  of  all  truths, 
utility.  In  fact,  of  what  consequence  is  it,  that  the 
labour  of  agriculture  produces  not  only  what  covers 
its  own  expenses,  but  new  beings  which  would  never 
have  existed  without  it,  and  that  it  has  this  ad- 
vantage over  the  labour  of  manufactures  and  com- 
merce ?  Does  it  by  any  means  follow  from  this, 
that  the  former  kind  of  labour  is  more  profitable 
to  the  community  than  the  latter?  The  real  es- 
sence of  all  wealth,  and  that  which  determines  its 
value,  is  the  necessity  under  which  the  consumer 
lies  to  purchase  it ;  for,  in  truth,  there  is  no  such 
thing  as  wealth  properly  so  called,  nor  absolute  va- 
lue ;  but  the  words  wealth  and  value  are  really  no- 
thing more  than  the  co-relatives  of  consumption 
and  demand.  Even  the  necessaries  of  life,  in  a 
country  which  is  inhabited,  but  incapable  of  com- 
mercial intercourse,  will  not  form  wealth ;  and  to 
whatever  degree  of  civilization  that  country  may 
have  reached,  still  the  same  principle  will  hold  with- 


xxxviii  DOCTRINE,  &c. 

out  alteration.  If  the  sum  of  national  wealth  shall 
in  any  case  have  exceeded  the  sum  of  demands,  then 
a  part  of  the  former  sum  will  cease  to  bear  the  name 
of  wealth,  and  will  again  be  without  value.  In  vain, 
then,  will  agriculture  multiply  her  produce ;  for  the 
instant  that  it  exceeds  the  bounds  of  actual  consump- 
tion, a  part  will  lose  its  value ;  and  self-interest,  that 
prime  director  of  all  labour  and  industry,  seeing  her- 
self thus  deceived  in  her  expectations,  will  not  fail  to 
turn  her  activity  and  efforts  to  another  quarter. 

In  almost  every  instance,  it  is  an  idle  refinement 
to  distinguish  between  the  labour  of  those  employ- 
ed in  agriculture,  and  of  those  employed  in  manu- 
factures and  commerce ;  for  wealth  is  necessarily 
the  result  of  both  descriptions  of  labour,  and  con- 
sumption can  no  more  take  place  independently  of 
the  one  than  it  can  independently  of  the  other.  It 
is  by  their  simultaneous  concurrence  that  anything 
becomes  consumable,  and,  of  course,  that  it  comes 
to  constitute  wealth.  How,  then,  are  we  entitled 
to  compare  their  respective  products,  since  it  is  im- 
possible to  distinguish  these  in  the  joint  product, 
and  thus  appreciate  the  separate  value  of  each? 
The  value  of  growing  wheat  results  as  much  from 
the  industry  of  the  reaper  who  gathers  it  in,  of 
the  thrasher  who  separates  it  from  the  chaff  and 
straw,  of  the  miller  and  baker  who  converts  it  suc- 
cessively into  flour  and  bread,  as  it  does  from  that 
of  the  ploughman  and  of  the  sower.  Without  the 
labour  of  the  weaver,  the  raw  material  of  flax  would 
lose  all  its  value,  and  be  regarded  as  no  way  supe- 
rior to  the  most  useless  weed  that  grows.  What, 
then,  can  we  gain  by  any  attempts  to  determine 
which  of  these  two  species  of  labour  conduces  most 


OF  SMITH.  XXXIX 

to  the  advancement  of  national  wealth  ;  or  are  they 
not  as  idle,  as  if  we  busied  ourselves  in  inquiring, 
whether  the  right  or  the  left  foot  is  most  useful  in 
walking  ? 

It  is  true,  indeed,  that  in  every  species  of  manu- 
facture, the  workman  adds,  to  the  value  of  the  raw 
material,  a  value  exactly  equal  to  that  which  was 
expended  during  the  process  of  manufacture ;  and 
what  is  the  conclusion  we  are  to  draw  from  this  ? 
It  is  merely,  that  a  certain  exchange  has  taken 
place,  and  that  the  food  consumed  by  the  manufac- 
turer is  now  represented  by  the  increase  of  value 
resulting  from  his  manual  labour.  Thus  wool,  when 
converted  into  cloth,  has  gained  a  value  precisely 
equal  to  that  expended  by  the  manufacturer  during 
the  conversion.  But,  if  it  is  shewn  that,  without 
this  exchange,  the  wool  would  have  remained  with- 
out value,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  the  food  of  the 
manufacturer  would  have  been  without  a  consumer  ; 
it  will  then  appear,  that  this  exchange  has,  in  fact, 
done  what  is  equivalent  to  creating  these  two  va- 
lues, and  that  it  has  proved  to  the  society  an  ope- 
ration infinitely  more  useful,  than  if  an  equal  quan- 
tity of  labour  had  been  spent  in  the  increase  of  that 
rude  produce,  which  already  existed  in  overabun- 
dance. The  first  description  of  labour  has  been 
truly  productive;  while  the  last  would  have  been 
altogether  unproductive,  since  it  would  not  have 
created  any  value. 

'  The  soil,'  say  the  economists,  *  is  the  source  of 
*  all  wealth.'  But,  to  prevent  this  assertion  from 
leading  us  into  erroneous  conclusions,  it  will  be  ne- 
cessary to  explain  it.  The  materials  of  all  wealth 
originate  primarily  in  the  bosom  of  the  earth  ;  but 


xl  DOCTRINE,  &C. 

it  is  only  by  the  aid  of  labour  that  they  can  ever 
truly  constitute  wealth.  The  earth  furnishes  the 
means  of  wealth ;  but  wealth  itself  cannot  possibly 
have  any  existence,  unless  through  that  industry 
and  labour  which  modifies,  divides,  connects,  and 
combines  the  various  productions  of  the  soil,  so  as 
to  render  them  fit  for  consumption.  Commerce,  in- 
deed, regards  those  rude  productions  as  real  wealth ; 
but  it  is  only  from  the  consideration,  that  the  pro- 
prietor has  it  always  in  his  power  to  convert  them, 
at  will,  into  consumable  goods,  by  submitting  them 
to  the  necessary  operations  of  manufacture.  They 
possess,  as  yet,  merely  the  virtual  value  of  a  pro- 
missory-note, which  passes  current,  because  the 
bearer  is  assured  that  he  can,  at  pleasure,  convert 
it  into  cash.  Many  gold  mines,  which  are  well 
known,  are  not  worked,  because  their  whole  pro- 
duce would  not  cover  the  incidental  expenses ;  but 
the  gold  which  they  contain  is,  in  reality,  the  same 
with  that  of  our  coin ;  and  yet  no  one  would  be 
foolish  enough  to  call  it  wealth,  for  there  is  no  pro- 
bability it  will  ever  be  extracted  from  the  mine,  or 
purified  ;  and,  of  course,  it  possesses  no  value.  The 
wild  fowl  becomes  wealth  the  moment  it  is  in  pos- 
session of  the  sportsman ;  while  those  of  the  very 
same  species,  that  have  escaped  his  attempts,  remain 
without  any  title  to  the  term. 

It  is  further,  without  question,  true,  that  all  who 
do  not  possess  property  in  land  must  draw  their  sub- 
sistence from  wages  received,  directly  or  indirectly, 
from  the  proprietors,  unless  they  violate  all  rights, 
and  become  robbers.  In  this  respect,  every  service 
is  alike ;  the  most  honourable  and  the  most  disgrace- 
ful receives  each  its  wages.  It  is  certain,  too,  that 


OF  SMITH.  Xli 

if  the  circumstances  determining  the  rate  of  the  va- 
rious kinds  of  wages  remain  the  same,  that  is,  if  the 
offers  of  service,  and  the  demand,  preserve  the  same 
proportion  to  each  other,  after  as  well  as  before  the 
imposition  of  a  tax;  then,  of  course,  the  wages  will 
continue  at  the  same  rate,  and  thus  the  tax,  how- 
ever  imposed,  will  uniformly,  in  the  end,  fall  on  that 
class  in  the  community  who  furnish  the  wages ;  so 
that  they  must  suffer,  either  an  addition  to  their  for- 
mer expenses,  or  a  retrenchment  of  those  luxuries 
they  enjoyed.  And  according  as  the  tax  is  less  di- 
rectly levied,  the  greater  will  be  the  burden  they 
are  subjected  to  ;  for,  besides  indemnifying  all  the 
other  classes  who  have  advanced  the  tax-money,  a 
further  expense  must  be  incurred,  in  the  additional 
number  of  persons  now  necessary  to  collect  it.  The 
natural  conclusion  we  must  draw  from  the  theory  is, 
that  a  tax,  directly  levied  on  the  neat  revenue  of  the 
landed  proprietors,  is  that  which  agrees  best  with 
reason  and  justice,  and  that  which  bears  lightest  on 
the  contributors. 

If,  however,  this  theory  should  be  found  to  throw 
entirely  out  of  consideration  a  multitude  of  circum- 
stances, which  possess  a  powerful  influence  over  the 
facility  of  collecting  a  tax,  as  well  as  over  its  conse- 
quences ;  and  if  the  general  result  of  this  influence 
be  of  far  more  importance  than  the  single  advantage 
of  a  less  burden  ;  then  the  theory,  inasmuch  as  it 
neglects  a  part  of  those  particulars  which  have  their 
weight  in  the  practice,  is  contradicted  by  this  last. 
And  this  is  exactly  what  happens  in  the  question  re- 
specting the  comparative  advantages  and  inconve- 
niences of  the  two  modes  of  levying  taxes. 

The  habit  which  men  have  acquired,  of  viewing 


Xlii  DOCTRINE,  &C. 

money  as  the  representation  of  every  thing  which 
contributes  to  the  support  or  comfort  of  life,  makes 
them  naturally  very  unwilling  to  part  with  what  por- 
tion of  it  they  possess,  unless  it  be  to  procure  some 
necessary  or  enjoyment.  We  spend  money  with 
pleasure  ;  but  it  requires  an  effort  to  pay  a  debt,  and 
particularly  so  when  the  value  received  in  exchange 
is  not  very  obvious  to  the  generality,  as  in  the  case 
of  a  tax.  But  by  levying  the  tax  on  some  object  of 
consumption,  by  thus  confounding  it  with  the  price 
of  the  latter,  and  by  making  the  payment  of  the 
duty  and  of  the  price  of  enjoyment  become  one 
and  the  same  act,  we  render  the  consumer  desirous 
to  pay  the  impost.  It  is  amid  the  profusion  of  en- 
tertainments,  that  the  duties  on  wine,  salt,  &c.  are 
paid ;  the  public  treasury  thus  finding  a  source  of 
gain  in  the  excitements  to  expense,  produced  by  the 
extravagance  and  gaiety  of  feats. 

Another  advantage  of  the  same  nature,  possessed 
by  the  indirect  mode  of  taxation,  is  its  extreme  di- 
visibility into  minute  parts,  and  the  facility  which  it 
affords  to  the  individual,  of  paying  it  offday  by  day, 
or  even  minute  by  minute.  Thus  the  mechanic,  who 
sups  on  a  portion  of  his  day's  wages,  will  sometimes, 
in  one  quarter  of  an  hour,  pay  part  of  four  or  five 
different  duties. 

In  the  plan  of  direct  taxation,  the  impost  appears 
without  any  disguise  ;  it  comes  upon  us  unexpected- 
ly, from  the  imprudence  so  common  to  the  bulk  of 
mankind,  and  never  fails  to  carry  with  it  constraint 
and  discouragement. 

All  these  considerations  are  overlooked  by  the 
friends  of  direct  taxation  ;  and  yet  their  importance 


OF  SMITH.  xliii 

must  be  well  known  to  all  who  have  ever  attended 
to  the  art  of  governing  men. 

But,  perhaps,  this  is  not  all.  An  indirect  tax,  by 
increasing  from  time  to  time  the  price  of  the  objects 
of  general  consumption,  when  the  members  of  the 
community  have  contracted  the  habit  of  this  con- 
sumption, renders  these  objects  a  little  more  costly, 
and  thus  gives  birth  to  that  increase  of  labour  and 
industry  which  is  now  required  to  obtain  them.  But 
if  this  tax  be  so  proportioned  as  not  to  discourage 
the  consumption,  will  it  not  then  operate  as  an 
universal  stimulus  upon  the  active  and  industrious 
part  of  the  community?  Will  it  not  incite  that 
part  to  redoubled  efforts,  by  which  it  may  still 
enjoy  those  luxuries  which,  by  habit,  have  become 
almost  necessaries,  and,  of  course,  produce  a  further 
developement  of  the  productive  powers  of  labour, 
and  of  the  resources  of  industry  ?  Are  we  not,  in 
such  a  case,  to  conclude,  that  after  the  imposition 
of  a  tax,  there  will  exist  not  only  the  quantity  of 
labour  and  industry  which  was  formerly  requisite 
to  procure  the  necessaries  and  habitual  enjoyments 
of  the  active  class  of  mankind,  but  also  such  an  ad- 
dition to  this,  as  will  suffice  for  the  payment  of  the 
tax  ?  And  will  not  this  tax,  or  increase  of  produce 
required  for  the  tax — as  it  is  spent  by  the  govern- 
ment that  receive  it — will  it  not  serve  to  support  a 
new  class  of  consumers,  requiring  a  variety  of  com- 
modities which  the  impost  enables  them  to  pay  ?  If 
these  conjectures  are  well  founded,  it  will  follow, 
that  indirect  taxation,  far  from  having  any  hurtful 
influence  on  wealth  and  population,  must,  when 
wisely  regulated,  tend  to  increase  and  strengthen 
these  two  great  foundations  of  national  prosperity 


DOCTRINE,  &C. 

and  power.     And  it  will  tend  to  do  this,  inasmuch 
as  it  bears  immediately  on  the  body  of  the   people, 
and  operates  on  the  working  and  industrious  class, 
which  forms  the  active  part  of  the  community; 
while,  on  the  other  hand,  direct  taxation  operates 
solely  on  the  idle  class  of  landed  proprietors — which 
furnishes  us  with  the  characteristic  difference  exist- 
ing between  these  two  modes  of  taxation  *.     These 
hints,  which  seem  to  afford  an  explanation  of  that 
most  extraordinary  phenomenon  in  political  econo- 
my, viz.  the  rapid  and  prodigious  increase  of  wealth 
in  those  nations  which  are  most  loaded  with  indi- 
rect taxes,  deserve  to  be  discussed  at  greater  length 
than  our  limits  will  allow.     Enough,  however,  has 
been  said  to  shew,   that    no  rigorous  and  purely 
mathematical  calculation  will  ever  enable  us  to  ap- 
preciate the  real  influence  of  taxes  upon   the  pro- 
sperity of  a  nation.     Thus,  some  of  the  truths  per- 
ceived by  the  economists  are  of  little  use  in   prac- 
tice ;  while  others  are  found  to  be  contradicted  in 
their  application,  by  those  accessory  circumstances 
which  were  overlooked  in  the  calculations  of  the 
theory. 

While  this  sect  of  philosophers  filled  all  Europe 
with  their  speculations,  an  observer  of  more  depth 
and  ability  directed  his  researches  to  the  same 
subject,  and  laboured  to  establish,  on  a  true  and 
lasting  foundation,  the  doctrines  of  political  eco- 
nomy. 

*  This  observation,  as  may  easily  be  perceived,  cannot  apply 
to  certain  indirect  imposts,  such  as  those  for  the  support  of  the 
roads ;  which,  as  they  cannot  be  confounded  with  the  price  of 
any  consumable  commodity,  combine  all  the  inconveniences  of 
indirect,  with  those  of  direct  impost. 


OF  SMITH. 

DrSmith  succeeded  in  discovering  a  great  truth, — 
the  most  fruitful  in  consequences,  the  most  useful 
in  practice,  the  origin  of  all  the  principles  of  the 
science,  and  one  which  unveiled  to  him  all  the  mys- 
teries of  the  growth  and  distribution  of  wealth. 
This  great  man  perceived,  that  the  universal  agent 
in  the  creation  of  wealth  is  labour ;  and  was  thence 
led  to  analyse  the  powers  of  this  agent,  and  to  search 
after  the  causes  to  which  they  owe  their  origin  and 
increase. 

The  great  difference  between  the  doctrine  of 
Smith  and  of  the  economists,  lies  in  the  point  from 
which  they  set  out,  in  the  reduction  of  their  conse- 
quences. The  latter  go  back  to  the  soil  as  the  pri- 
mary source  of  all  wealth  ;  while  the  former  re- 
gards labour  as  the  universal  agent  which,  in  every 
case,  produces  it.  It  will  appear,  at  first  sight,  how 
very  superior  the  school  of  the  Scotch  professor  is 
to  that  of  the  French  philosophers,  with  regard  to 
the  practical  utility,  as  well  as  to  the  publication 
of  its  precepts.  Labour  is  a  power  of  which  man 
is  the  machine  ;  and,  of  course,  the  increase  of  this 
power  can  only  be  limited  by  the  indefinite  bounds 
of  human  intelligence  and  industry ;  and  it  pos- 
sesses, like  these  faculties,  a  susceptibility  of  being 
directed  by  design,  and  perfected  by  the  aid  of  study. 
The  earth,  on  the  contrary,  if  we  set  aside  the  in- 
fluence which  labour  has  over  the  nature  and  quan- 
tity of  its  productions,  is  totally  out  of  our  power, 
in  every  respect  which  can  render  it  more  or  less 
useful — in  its  extent,  in  its  situation,  and  in  its  phy- 
sical properties. 

Thus  the  science  of  political  economy,  considered 
according  to  the  view  of  the  French  economists, 


DOCTRINE,  &C. 

must  be  classed  with  the  natural  sciences,  which  are 
purely  speculative,  and  can  have  no  other  end  than 
the  knowledge  of  the  laws  which  regulate  the  ob- 
ject of  their  researches;  while  viewed  according 
to  the  doctrine  of  Smith,  political  economy  becomes 
connected  with  the  other  moral  sciences,  which 
tend  to  ameliorate  the  condition  of  their  object,  and 
to  carry  it  to  the  highest  perfection  of  which  it  is 
susceptible.  . — ___ 

A  few  words  will  suffice  to  explain  the  grounds 
of  the  doctrine  of  Smith.  The  power  by  which  a 
nation  creates  its  wealth  is  its  labour;  and  the 
quantity  of  wealth  created  will  increase  in  direct 
proportion  as  the  power  increases.  But  the  increase 
of  this  last  may  take  place  in  two  ways ;  in  energy, 
and  in  extent.  Labour  increases  iri  energy,  when 
the  same  quantity  of  labour  furnishes  a  more  abun- 
dant product ;  and  the  two  great  means  of  effect- 
ing the  increase,  or  of  perfecting  the  productive 
powers  of  labour,  are  the  division  of  labour,  and 
the  invention  of  such  machines  as  shorten  and  faci- 
litate the  manual  operations  of  industry.  Labour 
increases  in  extent,  when  the  number  of  those  en- 
gaged in  it  augments  in  proportion  to  the  increas- 
ing number  of  the  consumers,  which  can  take  place 
only  in  consequence  of  an  increase  of  capitals,  and 
of  those  branches  of  business  in  which  they  are  em- 
ployed. 

Now,  to  accomplish  the  increase  of  labour  in  both 
these  ways,  and  to  conduct  it  gradually  to  the  ut- 
most pitch  of  energy  and  extent  to  which  it  can  reach 
in  any  nation,  considering  the  situation,  the  nature, 
and  the  peculiarities  of  its  territories,  what  are  the 
exertions  to  be  made  by  its  government  ? 


OF  SMITH. 

The  subdivision  of  labour,  and  the  invention  and 
perfecting  of  machines.  These  two  great  means  of 
augmenting  the  energy  of  labour,  advance  in  pro- 
portion to  the  extent  of  the  market,  or,  in  other 
words,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  exchanges 
which  can  be  made,  and  to  the  ease  and  readiness 
with  which  these  can  take  place.  Let  the  govern- 
ment, then,  direct  all  its  attention  to  the  enlarge- 
ment of  the  market,  by  forming  safe  and  convenient 
roads,  by  the  circulation  of  sterling  coin,  and  by  se- 
curing the  faithful  fulfilment  of  contracts;  all  of 
which  are  indispensable  measures,  at  the  same  time 
that,  when  put  in  practice,  they  will  never  fail  to 
attain  the  desired  end.  And  the  nearer  a  govern- 
ment approaches  to  perfection  in  each  of  these  three 
points,  the  more  certainly  will  it  produce  every  pos- 
sible increase  of  the  national  market.  The  first  of 
the  three  means  is,  without  doubt,  the  most  essen- 
tial, as  no  other  expedient  whatever  can  possibly 
supply  its  place. 

The  gradual  accumulation  of  capitals  is  a  neces- 
sary consequence  of  the  increased  productive  powers 
of  labour,  and  it  becomes  also  a  cause  of  still  farther 
increase  in  these  powers  ;  but,  in  proportion  as  this 
accumulation  becomes  greater  and  greater,  it  serves 
to  increase  the  extent  of  labour,  inasmuch  as  it  mul- 
tiplies the  number  of  labourers,  or  the  sum  of  na- 
tional industry.  This  increase,  however,  of  the  num- 
ber of  hands  in  the  nation  employed,  will  always 
be  regulated  by  the  nature  of  the  business  to  which 
the  capitals  are  dedicated. 

Under  this  second  head  of  the  increase  of  the  pro- 
ducts of  labour,  the  exertions  of  government  are 
much  more  easy.  In  fact,  it  has  only  to  refrain  from 


xlviii  DOCTRINE,  &c. 

doing  harm.     It  is  only  required  of  it,  that  it  shall 
protect  the  natural  liberty  of  industry ;  that  it  shall 
leave  open  every  channel  into  which,  by  its  own 
tendencies,  industry  may  be  carried  ;  that  govern- 
ment shall  abandon  it  to  its  own  direction,  and  shall 
not  attempt  to  point  its  efforts  one  way  more  than 
another ;  for  private  interest,  that  infallible  instinct 
which  guides  the  exertions  of  all  industry,  is  infi- 
nitely better  suited  than  any  legislator  to  judge  of 
the  direction  which  it  will  with  most  advantage  fol- 
low.    Let  government,  then,  renounce  alike  the  sys- 
tem of  prohibitions  and  of  bounties ;  let  it  no  longer 
attempt  to  impede  the  efforts  of  industry  by  regu- 
lations, or  to  accelerate  her  progress  by  rewards ; 
let  it  leave  in  the  most  perfect  freedom  the  exer- 
tions of  labour  and  the  employment  of  capital ;  let 
its  protecting  influence  extend  only  to  the  removal 
of  such  obstacles  as  avarice  or  ignorance  have  raised 
up  to  the  unlimited  liberty  of  industry  and  com- 
merce ;  then  capitals  will  naturally  develope  them- 
selves, by  their  own  movement  in  those  directions 
which  are  at  once  most  agreeable  to  the  private  in- 
terest of  the  capitalist,  and  most  favourable  to  the 
increase  of  the  national  wealth. 


OF  SMITH. 


xlix 


METHOD  OF  FACILITATING  THE  STUDY  OF 
DR  SMITH'S  WORK. 

SUCH  are  the  result  of  the  doctrine  of  Smith,  and 
the  fruits  we  are  to  reap  from  his  immortal  work. 
The  proofs  of  the  principle  upon  which  his  opinions 
are  grounded,  and  the  natural  and  easy  manner  in 
which  his  deductions  flow  from  it,  give  it  an  air  of 
simplicity  and  truth,  which  renders  it  no  less  ad- 
mirable than  convincing.  This  simplicity,  however, 
to  be  fully  perceived,  requires  much  study  and  con- 
sideration ;  for  it  cannot  be  denied,  that  the  '  Wealth 
'  of  Nations'  exhibits  a  striking  instance  of  that  de- 
fect for  which  English  authors  have  so  often  been 
blamed,  viz.  a  want  of  method,  and  a  neglect,  in 
their  scientific  works,  of  thos'e  divisions  and  arrange- 
ments which  serve  to  assist  the  memory  of  the  reader, 
and  to  guide  his  understanding.  The  author  seems 
to  have  seized  the  pen  at  the  moment  when  he  was 
most  elevated  with  the  importance  of  his  subject, 
and  with  the  extent  of  his  discoveries.  He  begins, 
by  displaying  before  the  eyes  of  his  reader  the  in- 
numerable wonders  effected  by  the  divisions  of  la- 
bour ;  and  with  this  magnificent  and  impressive  pic- 
ture, he  opens  his  course  of  instructions.  He  then 
goes  back,  to  consider  those  circumstances  which 
give  rise  to  or  limit  this  division ;  and  is  led  by  his 
subject  to  the  definition  lvalues — to  the  laws  which 
regulate  them,  to  the  analysis  of  their  several  ele- 
ments, and  to  the  relations  subsisting  between  those 
of  different  natures  and  origin  :  all  of  which  are  pre- 

VOL.  i.  d 


1  DOCTRINE,  &C, 

liminary  ideas,  which  ought  naturally  to  have  been 
explained  to  the  reader,  before  exhibiting  to  him 
the  complicated  instrument  of  the  multiplication  of 
wealth,  or  unveiling  the  prodigies  of  the  most  power- 
ful of  its  resources. 

On  the  other  hand,  he  has  often  introduced  long 
digressions,  which  interrupt  the  thread  of  his  dis- 
cussion, and,  in  many  cases,  completely  destroy  the 
connection  of  its  several  parts.  Of  this  description 
is  the  digression 

On  the  variations  in  the  value  of  the  precious  metals  during 
the  four  last  centuries,  with  a  critical  examination  of  the 
opinion  that  their  value  is  decreasing — book  1.  chap.  xi. 

Upon  banks  of  circulation  and  paper  money — book  2, 
cbap..ii. 

Upon  banks  of  deposit,  and  particularly  that  of  Amster- 
dam— book  4.  chap.  iii. 

Upon  the  advantage  ofseignorage  in  the  coining  of  money — 
book  4.  chap.  vi. 

Upon  the  commerce  of  grain,  and  the  laws  regarding  thii 
trade — book  4.  chap.  v. 

These  different  treatises,  although  they  are  un- 
questionably the  best  that  have  ever  been  written 
on  the  subject  to  which  they  relate,  are,  however, 
so  introduced,  as  to  distract  the  reader's  attention 
— to  make  him  lose  sight  of  the  principal  object  oi 
the  work — and  to  lessen  the  general  effect  of  it  as  a 
whole. 

To  remedy,  as  far  as  I  am  able,  these  inconve 
niencies,  and  to  facilitate  to  beginners  the  study  oi 
the  doctrine  of  Smith,  I  have  thought  proper  to 
point  out  the  order  which  appears  to  me  most  agree- 
able to  the  natural  progress  of  ideas,  and,  on  this 


OF  SMITH.  H 

account,  best  calculated  for  the  purpose  of  instruc- 
tion. 

I  would  begin  by  remarking,  that  the  whole  doc- 
trine of  Smith,  upon  the  origin,  multiplication,  and 
distribution  of  wealth,  is  contained  in  his  two  first 
books ;  and  that  the  three  others  may  be  read  sepa- 
rately, as  so  many  detached  treatises,  which,  no 
doubt,  confirm  and  develope  his  opinions,  but  do  not 
by  any  means  add  to  them. 

The  third  book  is  an  historical  and  political  dis- 
cussion on  the  progress  which  wealth  would  make 
in  a  country  where  labour  and  industry  were  left 
free ;  and  upon  the  different  causes  which  have  tend- 
ed, in  all  the  countries  of  Europe,  to  reverse  this 
progress. 

In  the  fourth  book,  the  author  has  endeavoured 
to  combat  the  various  systems  of  political  economy 
which  were  popular  previous  to  his  time ;  and,  in  a 
particular  manner,  that  which  is  denominated  the 
mercantile  system,  which  has  exercised  so  strong  an 
influence  over  the  financial  regulations  of  the  Eu- 
ropean governments,  and  particularly  over  those  of 
England. 

In  the  fifth  and  last  book,  he  considers  the  ex- 
penses of  government ;  the  most  equitable  and  con- 
venient modes  of  providing  for  these  expenses ;  and, 
lastly,  public  debts,  and  the  influence  they  have  over 
the  national  prosperity. 

The  three  last  books  may  be  read  and  studied  in 
the  same  order  and  arrangement  in  which  they  were 
written,  without  any  difficulty,  by  one  who  is  com- 
pletely master  of  the  general  doctrine  contained  in 
the  two  first. 


In  DOCTRINE,  &C. 

I  regard,  then,  the  two  first  books,  as  a  complete 
work,  which  I  would  divide  into- three  parts 

The  1st  relates  to  values  in  particular.  It  con- 
tains their  definition ;  the  laws  which  regulate  them; 
the  analysis  of  the  elements  which  constitute  a  va- 
lue, or  enter  into  its  composition  ;  and  the  relations 
which  values  of  different  origin  bear  to  each  other. 

The  2d  part  treats  of  the  general  mass  of  national 
wealth,  which  is  here  divided  into  separate  classes, 
according  to  its  destination  or  employment. 

The  3d  and  last  part  explains  the  manner  in  which 
the  growth  and  distribution  of  national  wealth  takes 
place. 

• 

PART  FIRST. — Of  Values  in  particular. 

THE  essential  quality  which  constitutes  wealth, 
and  without  which  it  would  not  be  entitled  to  the 
name,  is  its  exchangeable  value. 

Exchangeable  value  differs  from  the  value  of  uti- 
lity— book  1.  end  of  chap.  iv. 

The  relation  existing  between  two  exchangeable 
values,  when  expressed  by  a  value  generally  agreed 
upon,  is  denominated  price. 

The  value  generally  agreed  on  among  civilized 
nations,  is  that  of  metals.  Motives  to  this  prefe- 
rence. Origin  of  money — book  1.  chap.  iv.  Relation 
between  money  and  the  metal  in  the  state  of  bullion 
— book  1.  chap.  v. 

The  price  in  money,  or  nominal  price  of  a  thing, 
differs  from  its  real  price,  which  is  its  valuation  by 
the  quantity  of  labour  expended  upon  it,  or  which 
it  represents — ibid. 

Laws,  according  to  which  the  price  of  wealth  is 


OP  SMITH.  liii 

naturally  fixed  ;  and  those  accidental  circumstances 
which  occasion  the  actual  to  differ  from  the  natural 
price,  and  which  gave  rise  to  a  distinction  between 
the  natural  and  the  market  price — book  1.  chap.  vii. 

The  price  of  a  thing,  in  most  cases,  consists  of 
three  distinct  elements — the  wages  of  the  labour,  the 
profit  of  the  master  who  directs  the  labour,  and  the 
rent  of  the  ground  that  furnishes  the  materials  on 
which  it  is  erected.  There  are,  however,  some  de- 
scriptions of  merchandize  in  which  the  rent  forms 
no  part  of  the  price ;  and  others,  in  which  the  profit 
forms  no  part  of  it ;  but  none,  in  which  it  is  not 
formed  principally  by  the  wages — book  1.  chap.  vi. 

Of  wages.  Laws,  according  to  which  the  natural 
rate  of  wages  is  fixed;  accidental  circumstances 
which  cause  them  to  vary/  during  a  short  period, 
from  that  natural  rate — book  1.  chap.  viii. 

Of  the  profit  of  capitals.  Laws,  by  which  the  na- 
tural right  of  profit  is  fixed :  accidental  circum- 
stances which,  for  a  long  while,  increase  or  diminish 
it  beyond  that  rate — book  1.  chap.  ix. 

Labourand  capitals  tend  naturally  to  diffuse  them- 
selves through  every  species  of  employment ;  and, 
as  certain  employments  are,  by  their  nature,  accom- 
panied with  inconveniences  and  difficulties  which 
do  not  occur  in  others ;  while  these,  on  the  contrary, 
offer  some  real  or  imaginary  advantages  which  are 
peculiar  to  themselves;  wages  and  profits  should 
rise  and  fall  in  proportion  to  these  advantages  and 
disadvantages  ;  thus  forming  a  complete  equilibrium 
between  the  various  kinds  -of  employment.  The 
arbitrary  and  oppressive  policy  of  Europe,  in  many 
instances,  opposes  the  establishment  of  this  equili- 


Hv  DOCTRINE,  &C. 

brium,  which  is  conformable  to  the  order  of  nature 
— book  1.  chap.  x. 

Of  the  rent  of  the  ground.  The  nature  of  rent : 
the  manner  in  which  it  enters  into  the  price  of 
wealth  ;  and  according  to  what  principles  it  in  some 
cases  forms  an  integral  part  of  that  price,  while  in 
others  it  does  not — book  1.  chap.  xi. 

Division  of  the  rude  produce  of  the  earth  into 
two  great  classes : 

1.  That  produce  which  is  always  necessarily  disposed  of 
in  such  a  way  as  to  bring  a  rent  to  the  landed  pro- 
prietor. 

9,.  That  which,  according  to  circumstances,  may  be  dis- 
posed of  so  as  to  bring,  or  so  as  not  to  bring,  a  rent. 

The  produce  of  the  first  description  is  derived 
from  the  ground  appropriated  to  furnishing  subsist- 
ence for  man,  or  for  those  animals  which  he  uses 
as  food.  The  value  of  the  produce  of  the  ground 
cultivated  for  the  support  of  man,  determines  the 
value  of  the  produce  of  all  other  ground  proper  for 
this  species  of  culture.  This  general  rule  allows  of 
some  exceptions.  Causes  of  these  exceptions. 

The  produce  of  the  second  class  consists  of  the 
materials  of  clothing,  lodging,  fuel,  and  the  orna- 
ments of  dress  and  furniture.  The  value  of  this  spe- 
cies of  produce  depends  on  that  of  the  first  descrip- 
tion. Some  circumstances  render  it  possible  that 
the  produce  of  the  second  kind  may  be  disposed  of 
in  such  a  way  as  to  furnish  a  rent  to  the  landed  pro- 
prietor. Principles  which  regulate  the  proportion 
of  the  price  of  these  products,  which  is  formed  by 
the  rent — book  1.  chap.  xi. 


OF  SMITH.  IV 

Relation  between  the  respective  values  of  the 
produce  of  the  first  class,  and  those  of  the  produce 
of  the  second.  Variations  which  may  take  place 
in  this  relation,  and  the  causes  of  such  variations — 
ibid. 

Relation  existing  between  the  values  of  the  two 
descriptions  of  rude  produce  above  mentioned,  and 
the  values  of  the  produce  of  manufacture.  Varia- 
tions which  may  occur  in  this  relation — ibid. 

Certain  kinds  of  rude  produce,  procured  from  very 
different  sources,  are,  however,  intended  for  the 
same  kind  of  consumption  ;  and  hence  it  happens, 
that  the  value  of  one  determines  and  limits  that  of 
another — ibid. 

The  relations  between  values  of  different  natures 
vary  according  to  the  state  of  society.  This  state  is 
improving,  declining,  or  stationary  ;  that  is  to  say, 
society  is  either  increasing  in  wealth,  or  falling  into 
poverty,  or  remaining  in  the  same  unchanged  state 
of  opulence. 

Of  the  effects  of  these  different  states  of  society. 

Upon  the  price  of  wages — book  1.  chap.  viii. 
Upon  the  rate  of  profit— book  1.  chap.  ix. 
Upon  the  value  of  the  rude  produce  of  the  earth,  and  on 
that  of  the  produce  of  manufacture — book  1.  chap.  xi. 

Difference,  in  this  respect,  between  the  various  kinds  of 
rude  produce,  viz.  1.  Those  which  the  industry  of  man 
cannot  multiply  ;  2.  Those  which  his  industry  can  al- 
ways multiply  in  proportion  to  the  demand :  #.  Those 
over  which  human  exertions  have  only  an  uncertain  or 
limited  influence— ibid. 


Ivi  DOCTRINE,  &C. 

PART  SECOND.-—  Of  stock  and  its  employment, 

WEALTH,  accumulated  in  the  possession  of  an  in- 
dividual, is  of  two  descriptions,  according  to  its  des- 
tination or  employment  : 

1  .  That  reserved  for  immediate  consumption. 
2.  That  employed  as    capital,   for  the  production  of  a 
revenue  —  book  2.  chap.  i. 

Capital  is  also  of  two  kinds  : 

1.  Fixed  capital,  which  produces  a  revenue,  and  still  re- 
mains in  the  same  hands. 

2.  Circulating  capital,  which  yields  no  revenue  unless  it 
be  employed  in  trade  —  book  2.  chap.  i. 

The  whole  accumulated  wealth  of  any  communi- 
ty may  be  divided  into  these  three  parts  : 

1.  The  fund  appropriated  to  the  immediate  consumption 
of  the  proprietors  of  wealth. 

2.  The  fixed  capital  of  the  community. 

3.  Its  circulating  capital. 


of  the  society  consists, 

1.  Of  all  machines  and  instruments  of  labour  ; 

2.  Of  all'  buildings  and  edifices  erected  for  the  purposes 
of  industry;  .',"» 

8.  Of  every  kind  of  agricultural  improvement  which  can 

tend  to  render  the  soil  more  productive  ; 
4.  Of  the  talents  and  skill  certain  members  of  the  com- 

munity have  acquired  by  time  and  expense. 

The  circulating  capital  of  a  community  consists, 

1.  In  the  money  in  circulation  ; 

2.  In  the  stock  of  provisions  in  the  hands  both  of  the 
producers  and  of  the  merchants,  and  from  the  sale  of 
which  they  expect  to  derive  a  profit  ; 


OF  SMITH.  Ivii 

3.  In  the  materials  of  lodging,  clothing,  dress,  and  orna- 
ment, more  or  less  manufactured,    which   are  in   the 
hands  of  those  who  are  employed  in  rendering  them 
fit  for  use  and  consumption ; 

4.  In  the  goods  more  completely  fit  for  consumption,  and 
preserved  in  warehouses  and  shops,  by  merchants  who 
propose,  to  sell  them  with  a  profit — book  2.  chap.  i. 

Of  the  relation  existing  between  the  employment 
of  these  two  kinds  of  capital — ibid. 

Of  the  mode  in  which  the  capital  withdrawn  from 
circulation  is  disposed  of — ibid. 

The  sources  which  continually  renew  the  circula- 
ting capital,  as  soon  as  it  enters  into  the  fixed  capi- 
tal, or  the  stock  for  immediate  consumption,  are, 

1.  Lands; 

J2.  Mines  and  quarries ; 

3.  Fisheries — ibid. 

Of  the  purposes  accomplished  by  circulating  coin 
— book  2.  chap,  ii.;  and  the  expedients  which  may  be 
resorted  to,  in  order  to  attain  these  with  less  ex- 
pense, and  fewer  of  those  inconveniences  to  which 
money  is  subjected — ibid. 

Of  the  stock  lent  at  interest ;  and  of  those  things 
which  regulate  the  proportion  that  this  kind  of  stock 
bears  to  the  whole  existing  stock  of  the  community. 
The  quantity  of  stock  which  may  be  lent  depends 
in  no  degree  upon  the  quantity  of  money  in  circula- 
tion— book  2.  chap.  iv. 

Of  the  principles  which  determine  the  rate  of  in- 
terest— ibid. 

There  exists  a  necessary  relation  between  this 
and  the  price  of  land — ibid. 


Iviii  DOCTRINE,  &C. 

PART  THIRD.- — Of  the  Manner  in  which  the  Multiplication 
and  Distribution  of  Wealth  takes  place. 

WEALTH  uniformly  increases  in  proportion  to  the 
augmentation  which  the  power  producing  it  re- 
ceives, whether  that  be  in  energy  or  in  extent — 
book  1.  introduction. 

Labour,  which  in  this  power  increases  in  energy , 

1.  By  the  division  of  the  parts  of  the  same  work  ; 

2.  By  the  invention  of  such  machines  as  abridge  and  fa- 
cilitate labour — book  1.  chap.  1. 

The  division  of  labour  adds  to  its  energy, 

1.  By  the  skill  which  the  workman  in  this  way  acquires  ; 

2.  By  the  saving  of  time — ibid. 

The  invention  of  machines  is  itself  an  effect  of 
the  division  of  labour — ibid. 

The  natural  disposition  of  mankind  to  exchange 
with  each  other  the  different  productions  of  their 
respective  labours  and  talents,  is  the  principle  which 
has  given  birth  to  the  division  of  labour — book  1. 
chap.  ii. 

The  division  of  labour  must  of  course  be  limited 
by  the  extent  of  the  market ;  therefore,  whatever 
tends  to  widen  the  market,  facilitates  the  progress 
of  a  nation  towards  opulence — book  1.  chap.  iti. 

Labour  gains  in  extent, 

1.  In  proportion  to  the  accumulation  of  capital ; 

2.  In  proportion  to  the  manner  in  which  these  are  em- 
ployed— book  1.  introduction. 

The  accumulation  of  capitals  is  hastened  by  the 
increase  of  the  proportion  existing  between  the 
productive  and  unproductive  consumers — book  2. 
chap.  iii. 


OF  SMITH.  lix 

The  proportion  between  these  two  classes  of  con- 
sumers is  determined  by  the  proportion  existing  be- 
tween that  part  of  the  annual  produce  destined  to 
the  replacement  of  capital,  and  that  destined  for  the 
purpose  of  revenue — ibid. 

The  proportion  between  that  part  of  the  annual 
produce  which  goes  to  form  capital,  and  that  which 
goes  to  form  revenue,  is  great  in  a  rich  country,  and 
small  in  a  poor  one — ibid. 

In  a  wealthy  country,  the  rent  of  land,  taken  ab- 
solutely, is  much  greater  than  in  a  poor  country  ; 
but,  taken  in  relation  to  the  capital  employed,  it  is 
much  less — book  2.  chap.  iii. 

In  a  wealthy  country,  the  whole  profits  of  its  capi- 
tal are  infinitely  greater  than  one  that  is  poor ;  al- 
though a  given  quantity  of  capital  will,  in  a  country 
of  the  latter  description,  produce  profits  much  greater 
than  in  an  opulent  one — ibid. 

It  is  industry  that  furnishes  the  produce  ;  but  it  is 
economy  that  places  in  the  capital  that  part  of  it 
which  would  otherwise  have  become  revenue — ibid. 

The  economy  of  individuals  arises  from  a  principle 
which  is  universally  diffused,  and  one  that  is  conti- 
nually in  action ;  the  desire  of  ameliorating  their  con- 
dition. This  principle  supports  the  existence  and 
increase  of  national  wealth,  in  spite  of  the  prodiga- 
lity of  some  individuals ;  and  even  triumphs  over  the 
profusion  and  errors  of  governments — ibid. 

Of  the  different  modes  of  spending  money,  some 
are  more  favourable  than  others  to  the  increase  of 
national  wealth — ibid. 

Those  branches  of  employment  which  require  a 
capital,  never  fail  to  call  forth  more  or  less  labour ; 


IX  DOCTRINE,  &C. 

and  thus  contribute,  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  to 
increase  the  extent  of  national  labour. 

Capital  can  be  employed  only  in  four  ways  : 

1.  In  cultivating  and  improving  the  earth,   or,  in  other 
words,  multiplying  its  rude  produce  ; 

2.  In  supporting  manufactures  ; 

3.  In  buying  by  the  gross,  to  sell  in  the  same  manner ; 

4.  In  buying  by  the  gross,  to  sell  by  retail. 

These  four  modes  of  employing  capital  are  equally 
necessary  to,  and  serve  mutually  to  support,  each 
other.  The  first  supports,  beyond  all  comparison, 
the  greatest  number  of  productive  hands ;  the  se- 
cond occupies  more  than  the  two  remaining ;  and 
the  fourth,  the  fewest  of  any. 

Capital  may  be  employed,  according  to  the  third 
mode,  in  three  different  ways  ;  each  contributing  in 
a  very  different  degree  to  the  support  and  encou- 
ragement of  national  industry. 

When  capital  is  employed  in  exchanging  one  de- 
scription of  the  produce  of  national  industry  for  an- 
other, it  then  supports  as  great  a  portion  of  in- 
dustry as  can  be  done  by  any  capital  employed  in 
commerce. 

When  it  is  employed  in  exchanging  the  produce 
of  national  for  that  of  foreign  industry,  for  the  pur- 
poses of  home  consumption,  half  of  it  goes  to  the 
support  of  foreign  industry ;  by  which  means,  it  is 
only  of  half  that  service  to  the  industry  of  the  na- 
tion which  it  would  have  been  had  it  been  employ- 
ed another  way. 

Lastly,  When  it  is  employed  in  exchanging  one 
description  of  the  produce  of  foreign  industry  for 
another,  or  in  what  is  termed  the  carrying  trade,  it 


OP  SMITH.  Ixi 

then  serves  wholly  for  the  support  and  encourage- 
ment of  the  industry  of  the  two  foreign  nations,  and 
adds  only  to  the  annual  produce  of  the  country  the 
profits  of  the  merchant — book  2.  chap.  v. 

Self-interest,  when  left  uncontrouled,  will  neces- 
sarily lead  the  proprietors  of  capitals  to  prefer  that 
species  of  employment  which  is  most  favourable  to 
national  industry,  because  it  is,  at  the  same  time, 
most  profitable  for  themselves — ibid.  For,  when 
capitals  have  been  employed  in  a  way  different  from 
that  suggested  by  the  infallible  instinct  of  self-inte- 
rest, it  has  always  been  in  consequence  of  the  pecu- 
liar circumstances  of  the  European  governments, 
and  of  that  influence  which  the  vulgar  prejudices 
of  merchants  have  had  over  the  system  of  admini- 
stration which  these  governments  have  adopted. 

The  account  of  these  circumstances,  with  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  errors  of  this  system,  form  the  matter 
of  the  third  and  fourth  books. 


POLITICAL  ECONOMY  is,  of  all  sciences,  that  which 
affords  most  room  for  prejudices,  and  in  which  they 
are  most  liable  to  become  deeply  rooted.  The  de- 
sire of  improving  our  condition,  that  universal  prin- 
ciple, which  continually  acts  upon  every  member  of 
the  community,  is  ever  directing  the  thoughts  of 
each  individual  to  the  means  of  increasing  his  private 
fortune.  But  should  this  individual  ever  chance  to 
raise  his  views  to  the  management  of  the  public 
money,  he  would  naturally  be  led  to  reason  from  ana- 
logy, and  apply  to  the  general  interest  of  his  county 


Ixii  DOCTRINE,  &C. 

those  principles  which  reflection  and  experience  have 
led  him  to  regard  as  the  best  guides  in  the  conduct 
of  his  own  private  affairs.  Thus,  from  attending  to 
the  fact,  that  money  constitutes  a  part  of  the  pro- 
ductive stock  in  the  fortune  of  an  individual,  and 
that  his  fortune  increases  in  proportion  to  the  in- 
crease of  this  article,  there  arises  that  erroneous 
opinion  so  generally  received,  that  money  is  a  con- 
stituent part  of  national  wealth,  and  that  a  country 
becomes  rich,  in  proportion  as  it  receives  money 
from  those  countries  with  which  it  has  commercial 
connections. 

Merchants  who  have  been  accustomed  to  retire 
each  night  to  their  desks,  to  count,  with  eagerness, 
the  quantity  of  currency,  or  of  good  debts,  which 
their  day's  sale  has  produced,  calculating  their  pro- 
fits only  by  this  result,  and  confident  that  such  a 
calculation  has  never  deceived  them,  are  naturally 
led  to  think  that  the  affairs  of  the  nation  must  fol- 
low the  same  rule ;  and  they  have  been  strengthened 
in  this  opinion  by  that  unshaken  confidence  which 
a  long  and  never-failing  experience,  that  has  been 
the  source  of  wealth  and  prosperity,  inspires.  Hence 
those  extravagant  opinions  respecting  the  advan- 
tages and  profits  of  foreign  commerce,  and  the  im- 
portance of  money ;  hence  those  absurd  calcula- 
tions that  have  been  made  regarding  what  is  termed 
the  balance  of  trade,  the  thermometer  of  public 
prosperity  ;  hence  those  systems  of  regulations,  and 
those  oppressive  monopolies,  which  are  resorted  to 
for  the  purpose  of  making  one  side  of  the  balance 
preponderate  ;  hence,  too,  those  bloody  and  destruc- 
tive wars  which  have  raged  in  both  hemispheres, 
from  the  period  in  which  the  road  to  the  Indies, 


OF  SMITH.  Ixiii 

and  to  the  new  world,  became  familiar  to  European 
nations. 

When  we  observe,  that  the  many  bloody  wars 
that  have  been  waged  in  the  different  parts  of  the 
world  for  these  two  last  centuries,  and  even  the 
present  war,  in  many  points  of  view,  have  had,  as 
their  principal  end,  the  maintenance  of  some  mono- 
poly, contrary  even  to  the  interest  of  the  nation 
armed  to  protect  it ;  we  shall  feel  the  full  impor- 
tance of  those  benefits  which  the  illustrious  author 
of  the  *  Wealth  of  Nations'  has  endeavoured  to  con- 
fer upon  mankind,  by  victoriously  combating  such 
strong  and  baneful  prejudices.  But  we  cannot  help 
deeply  lamenting,  to  see  how  slowly,  and  with  what 
difficulty,  reason  in  all  its  strength,  and  truth  in  all 
its  clearness,  regain  the  possession  of  these  terri- 
tories which  error  and  passion  have  so  rapidly  over- 
run. 

The  prejudices  so  successfully  attacked  by  Dr 
Smith,  appear  again  and  again,  with  undiminished 
assurance,  in  the  tribunals  of  legislature,  in  the 
councils  of  administration,  in  the  cabinets  of  mini- 
stry, and  in  the  writings  of  politicians.  They  still 
talk  of  the  importance  of  foreign  and  colonial  com- 
merce ;  they  still  attempt  to  determine  the  balance 
of  trade ;  they  renew  all  the  reveries  of  political 
arithmetic,  as  if  these  questions  had  not  been  deter- 
mined by  Smith,  in  a  way  which  renders  them  no 
longer  capable  of  controversy. 

It  was  in  the  midst  of  a  country,  the  most  deeply 
imbued  with  mercantile  prejudices  ;  the  most  com- 
pletely subjected  to  its  prohibitory  policy,  that  Dr 
Smith  sapped  the  foundations  of  this  absurd  and 
tyrannical  system  :  it  was  at  the  very  moment  when 


DOCTRINE,  &C. 

England,  in  alarm,  saw,  with  terror,  the  possibility 
of  a  separation  from  her  American  colonies :  it  was 
then  that  he  derided  the  universal  fear,  and  proudly 
prophesied  the  success  of  the  colonists,  and  their 
approaching  independence  ;  and  that  he  confidently 
announced,  what  experience  has  since  completely 
affirmed,  the  happy  consequences  which  this  separa- 
tion and  this  independence,  so  much  dreaded,  would 
produce  upon  the  prosperity,  both  of  Great  Britain 
and  her  colonies — book  4.  chap.  vii.  part  iii. 

The  wealth  of  communities  is  so  intimately  con- 
nected with  their  civil  and  political  existence,  that 
the  author  has  been  drawn  by  his  subject  into  nu- 
merous other  discussions,  which  seem  more  or  less 
removed  from  it;  and  in  which  we  discover  the 
same  sagacity  of  observation,  the  same  depth  of  re- 
search, and  the  same  force  of  reasoning. 

The  advantages  of  a  complete  and  permanent  free- 
dom in  the  corn  trade  have  never  been  better  shewn  ; 
and  they  have  been  proved  by  Dr  Smith,  to  arise 
from  that  fruitful  source  of  wealth,  the  division  of 
labour — book  4.  chap.  v. 

The  national  defence  and  public  education,  two 
objects  of  very  high  importance,  have  also  been  dis- 
cussed at  length  by  our  author. 

He  proves,  that  in  conformity  to  that  desire  to 
better  our  condition,  by  which  all  men  are  directed, 
and  upon  which  the  author  has  founded  his  whole 
doctrine,  that  the  teacher,  whose  wages  are  a  fixed 
salary,  will  have  no  other  end  than  to  spare  himself 
every  trouble,  and  dedicate  as  little  attention  as  pos- 
sible to  his  pupils ;  while  he  that  is  paid  in  propor- 
tion to  his  labour,  will  naturally  endeavour,  by  every 
means  in  his  power,  to  increase  his  success,  at  the 


OF  SMITH. 


Ixv 


same  time  that  he  confers  a  great  advantage  on  his 
scholars  and  on  society.  He  confirms  his  theoreti- 
cal opinions  by  incontestible  examples — book  5. 
chap.  i.  part  3. 

The  superiority  of  regular  troops  over  national 
militia  is  proved  in  theory,  by  the  division  of  labour  ; 
and  in  practice,  by  the  most  remarkable  facts  in 
history — book  5.  chap.  i.  part  1. 


VOL.  I. 


AN 

INQUIRY 

INTO  THE 

NATURE  AND  CAUSES 

OF  THE 

WEALTH  OF  NATIONS. 


INTRODUCTION  AND  PLAN  OF  THE  WORK. 

1  HE  annual  labour  of  every  nation  is  the  fund 
which  originally  supplies  it  with  all  the  necessaries 
and  conveniencies  of  life  which  it  annually  con- 
sumes, and  which  consist  always  either  in  the  imme- 
diate produce  of  that  labour,  or  in  what  is  purchased 
with  that  produce  from  other  nations. 

According,  therefore,  as  this  produce,  or  what  is 
purchased  with  it,  bears  a  greater  or  smaller  propor- 
tion to  the  number  of  those  who  are  to  consume  it, 
the  nation  will  be  better  or  worse  supplied  with  all  the 
necessaries  and  conveniencies  for  which  ithas  occasion. 

But  this  proportion  must  in  every  nation  be  regu- 
lated by  two  different  circumstances :  first,  by  the 
skill,  dexterity,  and  judgment  with  which  its  labour 
is  generally  applied ;  and,  secondly,  by  the  proper- 
tion  between  the  number  of  those  who  are  employed 
in  useful  labour,  and  that  of  those  who  are  not  so 
employed.  Whatever  be  the  soil,  climate,  or  extent 
of  territory  of  any  particular  nation,  the  abundance 
or  scantiness  of  its  annual  supply  must,  in  that  parti- 
cularsituation,  depend  upon  those  two  circumstances. 

VOL.  i.  A 


2  INTRODUCTION. 

The  abundance  or  scantiness  of  this  supply,  too, 
seems  to  depend  more  upon  the  former  of  those  two 
circumstances  than  upon  the  latter.  Among  the  sa- 
vage nations  of  hunters  and  fishers,  every  individual 
who  is  able  to  work,  is  more  or  less  employed  in  use- 
ful labour,  and  endeavours  to  provide,  as  well  as  he 
can, the  necessaries  and  conveniencies  of  life,  for  him- 
self, and  such  of  his  family  or  tribe  as  are  either  too 
old,  or  too  young,  or  too  infirm,  to  go  a-hunting  and 
fishing.  Such  nations,  however,  are  so  miserably  poor, 
that,  from  mere  want,  they  are  frequently  reduced, 
or  at  least  think  themselves  reduced,  to  the  necessity 
sometimes  of  directly  destroying,  and  sometimes  of 
abandoning  their  infants,  their  old  people,  and  those 
afflicted  with  lingering  diseases,  to  perish  with  hunger, 
or  to  be  devoured  by  wild  beasts.  Among  civilized 
and  thriving  nations,  on  the  contrary,  though  a  great 
number  of  people  do  not  labour  at  all,  many  of  whom 
consume  the  produce  of  ten  times,  frequently  of  a 
hundred  times,  more  labour  than  the  greater  part  of 
those  who  work ;  yet  the  produce  of  the  whole  labour 
of  the  society  is  so  great,  that  all  are  often  abundantly 
supplied  ;  and  a  workman,  even  of  the  lowest  and 
poorest  order,  if  he  is  frugal  and  industrious,  may  en- 
joy a  greater  shareof  the  necessaries  and  conveniencies 
of  life  than  it  is  possible  for  any  savage  to  acquire. 

The  causes  of  this  improvement  in  the  productive 
powers  of  labour,  and  the  order  according  to  which 
its  produce  is  naturally  distributed  among  the  differ- 
ent ranks  and  conditions  of  men  in  the  society,  make 
the  subject  of  the  first  book  of  this  Inquiry. 

Whatever  be  the  actual  state  of  the  skill,  dexte- 
rity, and  judgment,  with  which  labour  is  applied  in 
any  nation,  the  abundance  or  scantiness  of  its  annual 


INTRODUCTION.  3 

supply  must  depend,  during  the  continuance  of  that 
state,  upon  the  proportion  between  the  number  of 
those  who  are  annually  employed  in  useful  labour, 
and  that  of  those  who  are  not  so  employed.  The 
number  of  useful  and  productive  labourers,  it  will 
hereafter  appear,  is  everywhere  in  proportion  to  the 
quantity  of  capital  stock  which  is  employed  in  setting 
them  to  work,  and  to  the  particular  way  in  which  it 
is  so  employed.  The  second  book,  therefore,  treats 
of  the  nature  of  capital  stock  of  the  manner  in  which 
it  is  gradually  accumulated,  and  of  the  different  quan- 
tities of  labour  which  it  puts  into  motion,  according 
to  the  different  ways  in  which  it  is  employed. 

Nations  tolerably  well  advanced  as  to  skill,  dexte- 
rity, and  judgment,  in  the  application  of  labour,  have 
followed  very  different  plans  in  the  general  conduct 
or  direction  of  it ;  and  those  plans  have  not  all  been 
equally  favourable  to  the  greatness  of  its  produce. 
The  policy  of  some  nations  has  given  extraordinary 
encouragement  to  the  industry  of  the  country  ;  that 
of  others  to  the  industry  of  towns.  Scarce  any  nation 
has  dealt  equally  and  impartially  with  every  sort  of 
industry.  Since  the  downfall  of  the  Roman  empire, 
the  policy  of  Europe  has  been  more  favourable  to  arts, 
manufactures,  and  commerce,  the  industry  of  towns, 
than  to  agriculture,  the  industry  of  the  country. 
The  circumstances  which  seem  to  have  introduced 
and  established  this  policy  are  explained  in  the  third 
book. 

Though  those  different  plans  were,  perhaps,  first 
introduced  by  the  private  interests  and  prejudices  of 
particular  orders  of  men,  without  any  regard  to,  or 
foresight  of,  their  consequences  upon  the  general  wel- 
fare of  the  society  ;  yet  they  have  given  occasion  to 


4  INTRODUCTION. 

very  different  theories  of  political  economy;  of  which 
some  magnify  the  importance  of  that  industry  which 
is  carried  on  in  towns,  others  of  that  which  is  car- 
ried on  in  the  country.  Those  theories  have  had  a 
considerable  influence,  not  only  upon  the  opinions 
of  men  of  learning,  but  upon  the  public  conduct  of 
princes  and  sovereign  states.  I  have  endeavoured, 
in  the  fourth  book,  to  explain  as  fully  and  distinct- 
ly as  I  can,  those  different  theories,  and  the  princi- 
pal effects  which  they  have  produced  in  different 
ages  and  nations. 

To  explain  in  what  has  consisted  the  revenue  of 
the  great  body  of  the  people,  or  what  has  been  the 
nature  of  those  funds,  which,  in  different  ages  and 
nations,  have  supplied  their  annual  consumption,  is 
the  object  of  these  four  first  books.  The  fifth  and 
last  book  treats  of  the  revenue  of  the  sovereign,  or 
commonwealth.  In  this  book  I  have  endeavoured  to 
shew,  first,  what  are  the  necessary  expenses  of  the 
sovereign,  or  commonwealth ;  which  of  those  expen- 
ses ought  to  be  defrayed  by  the  general  contribution 
of  the  whole  society,  and  which  of  them  by  that  of 
some  particular  part  only,  or  of  some  particular  mem- 
bers of  it :  secondly,  what  are  the  different  methods 
in  which  the  whole  society  may  be  made  to  contri- 
bute towards  defraying  the  expenses  incumbent  on 
the  whole  society,  and  what  are  the  principal  advan- 
tages and  inconveniences  of  each  of  those  methods ; 
and,  thirdly  and  lastly,  what  are  the  reasons  and 
causes  which  have  induced  almost  all  modern  go- 
vernments to  mortgage  some  part  of  this  revenue, 
or  to  contract  debts ;  and  what  have  been  the  effects 
of  those  debts  upon  the  real  wealth,  the  annual  pro- 
duce of  the  land  and  labour  of  the  society. 


BOOK  I. 

Of  the  Causes  of  improvement  in  the  Productive 
Powers  of  Labour,  and  of  the  Order  according  to 
which  its  Produce  is  naturally  distributed  among 
the  different  Hanks  of  the  People. 


CHAP.  I. 

Of  the  Division  of  Labour. 

THE  greatestimprovements  in  the  productive  powers 
of  labour,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  skill,  dexterity, 
and  judgment,  with  which  it  is  anywhere  directed, 
or  applied,  seem  to  have  been  the  effects  of  the  di- 
vision of  labour. 

The  effects  of  the  division  of  labour,  in  the  gene- 
ral business  of  society,  will  be  more  easily  understood, 
by  considering  in  what  manner  it  operates  in  some 
particular  manufactures.  It  is  commonly  supposed 
to  be  carried  furthest  in  some  very  trifling  ones;  not 
perhaps  that  it  really  is  carried  further  in  them  than 
in  others  of  more  importance ;  but  in  those  trifling 
manufactures  which  are  destined  to  supply  the  small 
wants  of  but  a  small  number  of  people,  the  whole 
number  of  workmen  must  necessarily  be  small ;  and 
those  employed  in  every  different  branch  of  the  work 
can  often  be  collected  into  the  same  workhouse,  and 
placed  at  once  under  the  view  of  the  spectator  In 
those  great  manufactures,  on  the  contrary,  which  are 
destined  to  supply  the  great  wants  of  the  great  body 


t>  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

of  the  people,  every  different  branch  of  the  work 
employs  so  great  a  number  of  workmen,  that  it  is 
impossible  to  collect  them  all  into  the  same  work- 
house. We  can  seldom  see  more,  at  one  time,  than 
those  employed  in  one  single  branch.  Though  in 
such  manufactures,  therefore,  the  work  may  really 
be  divided  into  a  much  greater  number  of  parts, 
than  in  those  of  a  more  trifling  nature,  the  division 
is  not  near  so  obvious,  and  has  accordingly  been 
much  less  observed. 

To  take  an  example,  therefore,  from  a  very  trifling 
manufacture,  but  one  in  which  the  division  of  la- 
bour has  been  very  often  taken  notice  of,  the  trade 
of  the  pinmaker ;  a  workman  not  educated  to  this 
business  (which  the  division  of  labour  has  rendered 
a  distinct  trade),  nor  acquainted  with  the  use  of  the 
machinery  employed  in  it  (to  the  invention  of  which 
the  same  division  of  labour  has  probably  given  occa- 
sion), could  scarce,  perhaps,  with  his  utmost  indus- 
try, make  one  pin  in  a  day,  and  certainly  could  not 
make  twenty.  But  in  the  way  in  which  this  business 
is  now  carried  on,  not  only  the  whole  work  is  a  pe- 
culiar trade,  but  it  is  divided  into  a  number  of 
branches,  of  which  the  greater  part  are  likewise  pe- 
culiar trades.  One  man  draws  out  the  wire;  an- 
other straights  it ;  a  third  cuts  it ;  a  fourth  points  it ; 
a  fifth  grinds  it  at  the  top  for  receiving  the  head ;  to 
make  the  head  requires  two  or  three  distinct  opera- 
tions ;  to  put  it  on  is  a  peculiar  business ;  to  whiten 
the  pins  is  another ;  it  is  even  a  trade  by  itself  to  put 
them  into  the  paper ;  and  the  important  business  of 
making  a  pin  is,  in  this  manner,  divided  into  about 
eighteen  distinct  operations,  which,  in  some  manu- 


CHAP.  I.  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  7 

factories,  are  all  performed  by  distinct  hands,  though 
in  others  the  same  man  will  sometimes  perform  two 
or  three  of  them.  I  have  seen  a  small  manufactory 
of  this  kind,  where  ten  men  only  were  employed, 
and  where  some  of  them  consequently  performed  two 
or  three  distinct  operations.  But  though  they  were 
very  poor,  and  therefore  but  indifferently  accommo- 
dated with  the  necessary  machinery,  they  could, 
when  they  exerted  themselves,  make  among  them 
about  twelve  pounds  of  pins  in  a  day.  There  are  in  a 
pound  upwards  of  four  thousand  pins  of  a  middling 
size.  Those  ten  persons,  therefore,  could  make  a- 
mong  them  upwards  of  forty-eight  thousand  pins  in 
a  day.  Each  person,  therefore,  making  a  tenth  part 
of  forty-eight  thousand  pins,  might  be  considered  as 
making  four  thousand  eight  hundred  pins  in  a  day. 
But  if  they  had  all  wrought  separately  and  independ- 
ently, and  without  any  of  them  having  been  educated 
to  this  peculiar  business,  they  certainly  could  not 
each  of  them  have  made  twenty,  perhaps  not  one  pin 
in  a  day ;  that  is,  certainly,  not  the  two  hundred  and 
fortieth,  perhaps  not  the  four  thousand  eight  hun- 
dredth, part  of  what  they  are  at  present  capable  of 
performing,  in  consequence  of  a  proper  division  and 
combination  of  their  different  operations. 

In  every  other  art  and  manufacture,  the  effects  of 
the  division  of  labour  are  similar  to  what  they  are  in 
this  very  trifling  one,  though,  in  many  of  them,  the 
labour  can  neither  be  so  much  subdivided,  nor  re- 
duced to  so  great  a  simplicity  of  operation.  The  di- 
vision of  labour,  however,  so  far  as  it  can  be  intro- 
duced, occasions,  in  every  art,  a  proportionable  in- 
crease of  the  productive  powers  of  labour.  The  se- 


8  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

paration  of  different  trades  and  employments  from 
one  another,  seems  to  have  taken  place  in  conse- 
quence of  this  advantage.  This  reparation,  too,  is 
generally  carried  farthest  in  those  countries  which  en- 
joy the  highest  degree  of  industry  and  improvement; 
what  is  the  work  of  one  man,  in  a  rude  state  of  so- 
ciety, being  generally  that  of  several  in  an  improved 
one.  In  every  improved  society,  the  farmer  is  gene- 
rally nothing  but  a  farmer;  the  manufacturer,  no- 
thing but  a  manufacturer.  The  labour,  too,  which 
is  necessary  to  produce  any  one  complete  manufac- 
ture, is  almost  always  divided  among  a  great  number 
of  hands.  How  many  different  trades  are  employed 
in  each  branch  of  the  linen  and  woollen  manufac- 
tures, from  the  growers  of  the  flax  and  the  wool,  to 
the  bleachers  and  smoothers  of  the  linen,  or  to  the 
dyers  and  dressers  of  the  cloth  ?  The  nature  of  agri- 
culture, indeed,  does  not  admit  of  so  many  subdivi- 
sions of  labour,  nor  of  so  complete  a  separation  of 
one  business  from  another,  as  manufactures.  It  is 
impossible  to  separate  so  entirely  the  business  of  the 
grazier  from  that  of  the  corn- farmer,  as  the  trade  of 
the  carpenter  is  commonly  separated  from  that  of  the 
smith.  The  spinner  is  almost  always  a  distinct  per- 
son from  the  weaver ;  but  the  ploughman,  the  nar- 
rower, the  sower  of  the  seed,  and  the  reaper  of  the 
corn,  are  often  the  same.  The  occasions  for  those 
different  sorts  of  labour  returning  with  the  different 
seasons  of  the  year,  it  is  impossible  that  one  man 
should  be  constantly  employed  in  any  one  of  them. 
This  impossibility  of  making  so  complete  and  entire 
a  separation  of  all  the  different  branches  of  labour 
employed  in  agriculture,  is  perhaps  the  reason  why 


CHAP.  I.  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  9 

the  improvement  of  the  productive  powers  of  labour, 
in  this  art,  does  not  always  keep  pace  with  their  im- 
provement in  manufactures.  The  most  opulent  na- 
tions, indeed,  generally  excel  all  their  neighbours  in 
agriculture  as  well  as  in  manufactures  ;  but  they  are 
commonly  more  distinguished  by  their  superiority  in 
the  latter  than  in  the  former.  Their  lands  are  in  ge- 
neral better  cultivated,  and  having  more  labour  and 
expense  bestowed  upon  them,  produce  more  in  propor- 
tion to  the  extent  and  natural  fertility  of  the  ground. 
But  this  superiority  of  produce  is  seldom  much  more 
than  in  proportion  to  the  superiority  of  labour  and 
expense.  In  agriculture,  the  labour  of  the  rich  coun- 
try is  not  always  much  more  productive  than  that  of 
the  poor ;  or,  at  least,  it  is  never  so  much  more  pro- 
ductive, as  it  commonly  is  in  manufactures.  The 
corn  of  the  rich  country,  therefore,  will  not  always, 
in  the  same  degree  of  goodness,  come  cheaper  to 
market  than  that  of  the  poor.  The  corn  of  Poland, 
in  the  same  degree  of  goodness,  is  as  cheap  as  that  of 
France,  notwithstanding  the  superior  opulence  and 
improvement  of  the  latter  country.  The  corn  of 
France  is,  in  the  corn  provinces,  fully  as  good,  and 
in  most  years  nearly  about  the  same  price  with  the 
corn  of  England,  though,  in  opulence  and  improve- 
ment, France  is  perhaps  inferior  to  England.  The 
corn-lands  of  England,  however,  are  better  cultivated 
than  those  of  France,  and  the  corn-lands  of  France 
are  said  to  be  much  better  cultivated  than  those  of 
Poland.  But  though  the  poor  country,  notwithstand- 
ing the  inferiority  of  its  cultivation,  can,  in  some 
measure,  rival  the  rich  in  the  cheapness  and  goodness 
of  its  corn,  it  can  pretend  to  no  such  competition  in 
its  manufactures,  at  least  if  those  manufactures 


10  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  L 

suit  the  soil,  climate,  and  situation  of  the  rich  coun- 
try. The  silks  of  France  are  better  and  cheaper 
than  those  of  England,  because  the  silk  manufac- 
ture, at  least  under  the  present  high  duties  upon 
the  importation  of  raw  silk,  does  not  so  well  suit 
the  climate  of  England  as  that  of  France.  But  the 
hard-ware  and  the  coarse  woollens  of  England  are 
beyond  all  comparison  superior  to  those  of  France, 
and  much  cheaper,  too,  in  the  same  degree  of  good- 
ness. In  Poland  there  are  said  to  be  scarce  any  ma- 
nufactures of  any  kind,  a  few  of  those  coarser  house- 
hold manufactures  excepted,  without  which  no  coun- 
try can  well  subsist. 

This  great  increase  in  the  quantity  of  work,  which, 
in  consequence  of  the  division  of  labour,  the  same 
number  of  people  are  capable  of  performing,  is  ow- 
ing to  three  different  circumstances  ;  first,  to  the  in- 
crease of  dexterity  in  every  particular  workman;  se- 
condly, to  the  saving  of  the  time  which  is  commonly 
lost  in  passing  from  one  species  of  work  to  another ; 
and,  lastly,  to  the  invention  of  a  great  number  of 
machines  which  facilitate  and  abridge  labour,  and 
enable  one  man  to  do  the  work  of  many. 

First,  the  improvement  of  the  dexterity  of  the 
workman  necessarily  increases  the  quantity  of  the 
work  he  can  perform ;  and  the  division  of  labour, 
by  reducing  every  man's  business  to  some  one  simple 
operation,  and  by  making  this  operation  the  sole 
employment  of  his  life,  necessarily  increases  very 
much  the  dexterity  of  the  workman.  A  common 
smith,  who,  though  accustomed  to  handle  the  ham- 
mer,  has  never  been  used  to  make  nails,  if,  upon  some 
particular  occasion,  he  is  obliged  to  attempt  it,  will 
scarce,  I  am  assured,  be  able  to  make  above  two  or 


CHAP.  I.  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  11 

three  hundred  nails  in  a  day,  and  those,  too,  very 
bad  ones.  A  smith  who  has  been  accustomed  to 
make  nails,  but  whose  sole  or  principal  business 
has  not  been  that  of  a  nailer,  can  seldom,  with 
his  utmost  diligence,  make  more  than  eight  hun- 
dred or  a  thousand  nails  in  a  day.  I  have  seen 
several  boys,  under  twenty  years  of  age,  who  had 
never  exercised  any  other  trade  but  that  of  mak- 
ing nails,  and  who,  when  they  exerted  themselves, 
could  make,  each  of  them,  upwards  of  two  thou- 
sand three  hundred  nails  in  a  day.  The  making 
of  a  nail,  however,  is  by  no  means  one  of  the 
simplest  operations.  The  same  person  blows  the 
bellows,  stirs  or  mends  the  fire  as  there  is  occa- 
sion, heats  the  iron,  and  forges  every  part  of  the 
nail :  in  forging  the  head,  too,  he  is  obliged  to 
change  his  tools.  The  different  operations  into 
which  the  making  of  a  pin,  or  of  a  metal  button, 
is  subdivided,  are  all  of  them  much  more  simple, 
and  the  dexterity  of  the  person,  of  whose  life  it  has 
been  the  sole  business  to  perform  them,  is  usually 
much  greater.  The  rapidity  with  which  some  of 
the  operations  of  those  manufactures  are  performed, 
exceeds  what  the  human  hand  could,  by  those  who 
had  never  seen  them,  be  supposed  capable  of  ac- 
quiring. 

Secondly,  the  advantage  which  is  gained  by  sav- 
ing the  time  commonly  lost  in  passing  from  one  sort 
of  work  to  another,  is  much  greater  than  we  should 
at  first  view  be  apt  to  imagine  it.  It  is  impossible  to 
pass  very  quickly  from  one  kind  of  work  to  another, 
that  is  carried  on  in  a  different  place,  and  with  quite 
different  tools.  A  country  weaver,  who  cultivates  a 
small  farm?  must  lose  a  good  deal  of  time  in  pass- 


12  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

ing  from  his  loom  to  the  field,  and  from  the  field 
to  his  loom.      When  the  two  trades  can   be  car- 
ried on  in  the  same  workhouse,  the  loss  of  time 
is,  no  doubt,  much  less.     It  is,  even  in  this  case, 
however,  very  considerable.      A   man   commonly 
saunters  a  little  in  turning  his  hand  from  one  sort 
of  employment  to  another.     When  he  first  begins 
the  new  work,  he  is  seldom  very  keen  and  hearty  ; 
his  mind,  as  they  say,  does  not  go  to  it,  and  for 
some  time  he  rather  trifles  than  applies  to  good 
purpose.     The  habit  of  sauntering,  and  of  indolent 
careless  application,    which  is  naturally,  or  rather 
necessarily,   acquired   by  every  country  workman 
who  is   obliged  to  change  his  work  and  his  tools 
every  half  hour,  and  to   apply  his  hand  in  twenty 
different  ways  almost  every  day  of  his  life,  renders 
him  almost  always  slothful  and  lazy,  and  incapable 
of  any  vigorous  application,  even  on  the  most  press- 
ing occasions.     Independent,  therefore,  of  his  defi- 
ciency in  point  of  dexterity,  this  cause  alone  must 
always  reduce  considerably  the  quantity  of  work 
which  he  is  capable  of  performing. 

Thirdly,  and  lastly,  every  body  must  be  sensible 
how  much  labour  is  facilitated  and  abridged  by  the 
application  of  proper  machinery.  It  is  unnecessary 
to  give  any  example.  I  shall  only  observe,  there- 
fore, that  the  invention  of  all  those  machines  by 
which  labour  is  so  much  facilitated  and  abridged, 
seems  to  have  been  originally  owing  to  the  division 
of  labour.  Men  are  much  more  likely  to  discover 
easier  and  readier  methods  of  attaining  any  object, 
when  the  whole  attention  of  their  minds  is  directed 
towards  that  single  object,  than  when  it  is  dissipated 
among  a  great  variety  of  things.  But,  in  conse- 


CHAP.  I.  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  IS 

quence  of  the  division  of  labour,  the  whole  of 
every  man's  attention  comes  naturally  to  be  di- 
rected towards  some  one  very  simple  object.  It 
is  naturally  to  be  expected,  therefore,  that  some 
one  or  other  of  those  who  are  employed  in  each 
particular  branch  of  labour  should  soon  find  out 
easier  and  readier  methods  of  performing  their  own 
particular  work,  wherever  the  nature  of  it  admits 
of  such  improvement.  A  great  part  of  the  ma- 
chines made  use  of  in  those  manufactures  in  which 
labour  is  most  subdivided,  were  originally  the  in- 
ventions of  common  workmen,  who,  being  each  of 
them  employed  in  some  very  simple  operation,  na- 
turally turned  their  thoughts  towards  finding  out 
easier  and  readier  methods  of  performing  it.  Whoever 
has  been  much  accustomed  to  visit  such  manufac- 
tures, must  frequently  have  been  shewn  very  pretty 
machines,  which  were  the  inventions  of  such  work- 
men, in  order  to  facilitate  and  quicken  their  own 
particular  part  of  the  work.  In  the  first  fire- 
engines,  a  boy  was  constantly  employed  to  open 
and  shut  alternately  the  communication  between  the 
boiler  and  the  cylinder,  according  as  the  piston 
either  ascended  or  descended.  One  of  those  boys, 
who  loved  to  play  with  his  companions,  observed 
that,  by  tying  a  string  from  the  handle  of  the  valve 
which  opened  this  communication  to  another  part 
of  the  machine,  the  valve  would  open  and  shut  with- 
out his  assistance,  and  leave  him  at  liberty  to  divert 
himself  with  his  play-fellows.  One  of  the  greatest 
improvements  that  has  been  made  upon  this  ma- 
chine, since  it  was  first  invented,  was  in  this  manner 
the  discovery  of  a  boy  who  wanted  to  save  his  own 
labour. 


14  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

All  the  improvements  in  machinery,  however, 
have  by  no  means  been  the  inventions  of  those 
who  had  occasion  to  use  the  machines.  Many 
improvements  have  been  made  by  the  ingenuity 
of  the  makers  of  the  machines,  when  to  make 
them  became  the  business  of  a  peculiar  trade; 
and  some  by  that  of  those  who  are  called  philo- 
sophers, or  men  of  speculation,  whose  trade  it  is 
not  to  do  any  thing,  but  to  observe  every  thing, 
and  who,  upon  that  account,  are  often  capable 
of  combining  together  the  powers  of  the  most 
distant  and  dissimilar  objects.  In  the  progress 
of  society,  philosophy  or  speculation  becomes,  like 
every  other  employment,  the  principal  or  sole 
trade  and  occupation  of  a  particular  class  of  citi- 
zens. Like  every  other  employment,  too,  it  is 
subdivided  into  a  great  number  of  different  branches, 
each  of  which  affords  occupation  to  a  peculiar  tribe 
or  class  of  philosophers ;  and  this  subdivision  of 
employment  in  philosophy,  as  well  as  in  every 
other  business,  improves  dexterity,  and  saves  time. 
Each  individual  becomes  more  expert  in  his  own 
peculiar  branch,  more  work  is  done  upon  the 
whole,  and  the  quantity  of  science  is  considerably 
increased  by  it. 

It  is  the  great  multiplication  of  the  produc- 
tions of  all  the  different  arts,  in  consequence  of 
the  division  of  labour,  which  occasions,  in  a  well 
governed  society,  that  universal  opulence  which 
extends  itself  to  the  lowest  ranks  of  the  people. 
Every  workman  has  a  great  quantity  of  his  own 
work  to  dispose  of  beyond  what  he  himself  has 
occasion  for ;  and  every  other  workman  being  ex- 
actly in  the  same  situation,  he  is  enabled  to  ex.- 


CHAP.  I.  DIVISION  OP  LABOUR.  15 

change  a  great  quantity  of  his  own  goods  for  a 
great  quantity,  or,  what  comes  to  the  same  thing, 
for  the  price  of  a  great  quantity  of  theirs.  He 
supplies  them  abundantly  with  what  they  have 
occasion  for,  and  they  accommodate  him  as  amply 
with  what  he  has  occasion  for,  and  a  general  plenty 
diffuses  itself  through  all  the  different  ranks  of  the 
society. 

Observe  the  accommodation  of  the  most  common 
artificer  or  day  labourer  in  a  civilized  and  thriv- 
ing country,  and  you  will  perceive  that  the  num- 
ber of  people,  of  whose  industry  a  part,  though 
but  a  small  part,  has  been  employed  in  procur- 
ing him  this  accommodation,  exceeds  all  compu- 
tation. The  woollen  coat,  for  example,  which 
covers  the  day  labourer,  as  coarse  and  rough  as 
it  may  appear,  is  the  produce  of  the  joint  labour 
of  a  great  multitude  of  workmen.  The  shepherd, 
the  sorter  of  the  wool,  the  wool-comber  or  carder, 
the  dyer,  the  scribbler,  the  spinner,  the  weaver, 
the  fuller,  the  dresser,  with  many  others,  must 
all  join  their  different  arts  in  order  to  complete 
even  this  homely  production.  How  many  mer- 
chants and  carriers,  besides,  must  have  been  em- 
ployed in  transporting  the  materials  from  some  of 
those  workmen  to  others  who  often  live  in  a  very 
distant  part  of  the  country  ?  How  much  commerce 
and  navigation  in  particular,  how  many  ship-build- 
ers, sailors,  sail-makers,  rope-makers,  must  have 
been  employed  in  order  to  bring  together  the  dif- 
ferent drugs  made  use  of  by  the  dyer,  which  of- 
ten come  from  the  remotest  corners  of  the  world  ? 
What  a  variety  of  labour,  too,  is  necessary  in  order 


16  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

to  produce  the  tools  of  the  meanest  of  those  work- 
men ?  To  say  nothing  of  such  complicated  machines 
as  the  ship  of  the  sailor,  the  mill  of  the  fuller,  or 
even  the  loom  of  the  weaver,  let  us  consider  only 
what  a  variety  of  labour  is  requisite  in  order  to 
form  that  very  simple  machine,  the  shears  with 
which  the  shepherd  clips  the  wool.  The  miner, 
the  builder  of  the  furnace  for  smelting  the  ore, 
the  feller  of  the  timber,  the  burner  of  the  charcoal 
to  be  made  use  of  in  the  smelting- house,  the  brick- 
maker,  the  brick- layer,  the  workmen  who  attend 
the  furnace,  the  mill-wright,  the  forger,  the  smith, 
must  all  of  them  join  their  different  arts  in  order 
to  produce  them.  Were  we  to  examine,  in  the 
same  manner,  all  the  different  parts  of  his  dress 
and  household  furniture,  the  coarse  linen  shirt  which 
he  wears  next  his  skin,  the  shoes  which  cover  his 
feet,  the  bed  which  he  lies  on,  and  all  the  different 
parts  which  compose  it,  the  kitchen-grate  at  which 
he  prepares  his  victuals,  the  coals  which  he  makes 
use  of  for  that  purpose,  dug  from  the  bowels  of 
the  earth,  and  brought  to  him,  perhaps,  by  a  long 
sea  and  a  long  land-carriage,  all  the  other  utensils  of 
his  kitchen,  all  the  furniture  of  his  table,  the  knives 
and  forks,  the  earthen  or  pewter  plates  upon  which 
he  serves  up  and  divides  his  victuals,  the  different 
hands  employed  in  preparing  his  bread  and  his  beer, 
the  glass  window  which  lets  in  the  heat  and  the  light, 
and  keeps  out  the  wind  and  the  rain,  with  all  the 
knowledge  and  art  requisite  for  preparing  that  beau- 
tifuland  happy  invention,  without  which  these  north- 
ern parts  of  the  world  could  scarce  have  affoi  ued 
a  very  comfortable  habitation,  together  with  the 


CHAP.  I.  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  17 

tools  of  all  the  different  workmen  employed  in  pro- 
ducing those  different  conveniences ;  if  we  examine, 
I  say,  all  these  things,  and  consider  what  a  variety 
of  labour  is  employed  about  each  of  them,  we  shall 
be  sensible  that,  without  the  assistance  and  co-ope- 
ration of  many  thousands,  the  very  meanest  person 
in  a  civilized  country,  could  not  be  provided,  even 
according  to,  what  we  very  falsely  imagine,  the  easy 
and  simple  manner  in  which  he  is  commonly  accom- 
modated. Compared,  indeed,  with  the  more  extra- 
vagant luxury  of  the  great,  his  accommodation  must 
no  doubt  appear  extremely  simple  and  easy  ;  and  yet 
it  may  be  true,  perhaps,  that  the  accommodation  of 
an  European  prince  does  not  always  so  much  exceed 
that  of  an  industrious  and  frugal  peasant,  as  the  ac- 
commodation of  the  latter  exceeds  that  of  many  an 
African  king,  the  absolute  masters  of  the  lives  and 

O7 

liberties  often  thousand  naked  savages. 


CHAP.  II. 

Of  the  principle  which  gives  occasion  to  the  divi- 
sion of  Labour. 

THIS  division  of  labour,  from  which  so  many  ad- 
vantages are  derived,  is  not  originally  the  effect  of 
any  human  wisdom,  which  foresees  and  intends  that 
general  opulence  to  which  it  gives  occasion.  It  is 
the  necessary,  though  very  slow  and  gradual,  conse- 
quence of  a  certain  propensity  in  human  nature, 
which  has  in  view  no  such  extensive  utility ;  the 
propensity  to  truck,  barter,  and  exchange  one  thing 
for  another. 

VOL.  i.  u 


18  PRINCIPLE  WHICH  CAUSES  BOOK  I. 

Whether  this  propensity  be  one  of  those  original 
principles  in  human  nature,  of  which  no  further  ac- 
count can  be  given,  or  whether,  as  seems  more  pro- 
bable, it  be  the  necessary  consequence  of  the  facul- 
ties of  reason  and  speech,  it  belongs  not  to  our  pre- 
sent subject  to  inquire.  It  is  common  to  all  men, 
and  to  be  found  in  no  other  race  of  animals,  which 
seem  to  know  neither  this  nor  any  other  species  of 
cohtractsT  Two  greyhounds,  in  running  down  the 
same  hare,  have  sometimes  the  appearance  of  acting 
in  some  sort  of  concert.  Each  turns  her  towards 
his  companion,  or  endeavours  to  intercept  her  when 
his  companion  turns  her  towards  himself.  This, 
however,  is  not  the  effect  of  any  contract,  but  of 
the  accidental  concurrence  of  their  passions  in  the 
-same  object  at  that  particular  time.  Nobody  ever 
saw  a  dog  make  a  fair  and  deliberate  exchange  of 
one  bone  for  another  with  another  dog.  Nobody 
ever  saw  one  animal,  by  its  gestures  and  natural 
cries,  signify  to  another,  this  is  mine,  that  yours ;  I 
am  willing  to  give  this  for  that.  When  an  animal 
wants  to  obtain  something  either  of  a  man,  or  of  an- 
other animal,  it  has  no  other  means  of  persuasion, 
but  to  gain  the  favour  of  those  whose  service  it  re- 
quires. A  puppy  fawns  upon  its  dam,  and  a  spaniel 
endeavours,  by  a  thousand  attractions,  to  engage 
the  attention  of  its  master  who  is  at  dinner,  when  it 
wants  to  be  fed  by  him.  Man  sometimes  uses  the 
same  arts,  with  hisbrethren,  and  when  hehas  noother 
means  of  engaging  them  to  act  according  to  his  incli- 
nations, endeavours  by  every  servile  and  fawning  at- 
tention to  obtain  their  good  will.  He  has  not  time, 
however,  to  do  this  upon  every  occasion.  In  civilized 
society  he  stands  at  all  times  in  need  of  the  co  opera- 

"~~^s^  *• 


CHAP.  II.  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  19 

tion  and  assistance  of  great  multitudes,  while  his 
whole  life  is  scarce  sufficient  to  gain  the  friendship 
of  a  few  persons.  In  almost  every  other  race  of  .ani- 
mals, eaxjh  individual,  when  it  is  grown  up  to  matu- 
rity, is  entirelyjudependent,  and  its  natural  state 
has  occasion  for  the  assistance  of  no  other  living 
creature.  But  man  has  almost  constant  occasion  for 
the  help  of  hisHBretfirehT  aTictit  is  in  vain  for  him  to 
expect  it  fromTtKeir  Benevolence  only.  He  will  be 
more  likely  to  prevail  if  he  can  interest  their  self- 
love  in  his  favour,  and  shew  them  that  it  is  for  their 
own  advantage  to  do  for  him  what  he  requires  of 
them.  Whoever  offers  to  another  a  bargain  of  any 
kind,  proposes  to  do  this.  .^riv*1  rue— that  which  I 
want,  arid  you  shall  have  this  which  you  want^jjjjJia. 
IBaeanjng^feye.r^such  otter ;  anofit  is  in  this  manner 
that  we  obtain  from  one  another  the  far_greater  part 
ofthgsg  good  offices  which,  .we  standin  new!  ni/gft- 
is  not  from  the  benevolencejrfthe  butcher,  the  brew- 
er, or  the  baker,  that  we  expectour  dinner,j3uJj(jQm, 
their  regard  to  fneifown  interest,  w  e  address  our- 
selves, not  to  their  hnnnariityr  but  to  their  self-love, 
and  never  talk  t"  frhejn  of  ™™  "wn  npnpgsiries,  hut 
of  their  advantages!]  Nobody  but  a  beggar  chuses 
fhipfly  npnnTTi'p  hpnpvnIiHif'fl  ^f  his  fHl^- 


^citizens.  Even  a  beggar  does  not  depend  upon  it 
entirely.  The  charity  of  well-disposed  people,  indeed, 
supplies  him  with  the  whole  fund  of  his  subsistence. 
But  though  this  principle  ultimately  provides  him 
with  all  the  necessaries  of  life  which  he  has  occasion 
for,  it  neither  does  nor  can  provide  him  with  them 
as  he  has  occasion  for  them.  The  greater  part  of 
his  occasional  wants  are  supplied  in  the  same  manner 
as  those  of  other  people,  by  treaty,  by  barter,  and 


t 


20  PRINCIPLE  WHICH  CAUSES  BOOK  I, 

by  purchase.  With  the  money  which  one  man  gives 
him  he  purchases  food.  The  old  clothes  which  an- 
other bestows  upon  him  he  exchanges  for  other 
clothes  which  suit  him  better,  or  for  lodging,  or  for 
food,  or  for  money,  with  which  he  can  buy  either 
food,  clothes,  or  lodging,  as  he  has  occasion. 

As  it  is  by  treaty,  by  barter,  and  by  purchase, 
that  we  obtain  from  one  another  the  greater  part  of 
those  mutual  good  offices  which  we  stand  in  need 
of,  so  it  is  this  same  trucking  disposition  which  ori- 
ginally gives  occasion  to  the  division  of  labour.  In 
a  tribe  of  hunters  or  shepherds,  a  particular  person 
makes  bows  and  arrows,  for  example,  with  more 
readiness  and  dexterity  than  any  other.  He  fre- 
quently exchanges  them  for  cattle  or  for  venison 
with  his  companions ;  and  he  finds  at  last  that  he 
can,  in  this  manner,  get  more  cattle  and  venison, 
than  if  he  himself  went  to  the  field  to  catch  them. 
From  a  regard  to  his  own  interest,  therefore,  the 
making  of  bows  and  arrows  grows  to  be  his  chief 
business,  and  he  becomes  a  sort  of  armourer.  An- 
other excels  in  making  the  frames  and  covers  of  their 
little  huts  or  moveable  houses.  He  is  accustomed 
to  be  of  use  in  this  way  to  his  neighbours,  who  re- 
ward him  in  the  same  manner  with  cattle  and  with 
venison,  till  at  last  he  finds  it  his  interest  to  dedicate 
himself  entirely  to  this  employment,  and  to  become 
a  sort  of  house-carpenter.  In  the  same  manner  a  third 
becomes  a  smith  or  a  brazier ;  a  fourth,  a  tanner  or 
dresser  of  hides  or  skins,  the  principal  part  of  the 
clothing  of  savages.  And  thus  the  certainty  of  being 
able  to  exchange  all  that  surplus  part  of  the  produce 
of  his  own  labour,  which  is  over  and  above  his  own 
consumption,  for  such  parts  of  the  produce  of  other 


CHAP.  II.  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  21 

men's  labour  as  he  may  have  occasion  for,  encou- 
rages every  man  to  apply  himself  to  a  particular  oc- 
cupation, and  to  cultivate  and  bring  to  perfection 
whatever  talent  or  genius  he  may  possess  for  that 
particular  species  of  business. 
k  The  difference  of  natural  talents  in  different  men, 
is,  in  reality,  much  less  than  we  are  aware  of;  and 
the  very  different  genius  which  appears  to  distinguish 
men  of  different  professions,  when  grown  up  to  ma- 
turity, is  not  upon  many  occasions  so  much  the  cause, 
as  the  effect  of  the  division  of  labour.  The  difference 
between  the  most  dissimilar  characters,  between  a 
philosopher  and  a  common  street  porter,  for  example, 
seems  to  arise  not  so  much  from 


habit,  custom,  and  education.  When  they  came  into 
the  world,  and  for  the  first  ^six  or  eight  years  of  their 
existence,  they  were,  perhaps,  very  much  alike,  and 
neither  their  parents  nor  playfellows  could  perceive 
any  remarkable  difference.  About  that  age,  or  soon 
after,  they  come  to  be  employed  in  very  different 
occupations.  The  difference  of  talents  comes  then 
to  be  taken  notice  of,  and  widens  by  degrees,  till  at 
last  the  vanity  of  the  philosopher  is  willing  to  ac- 
knowledge scarce  any  resemblance.  But  without  the 
disposition  to  truck,  barter,  and  exchange,  every  man 
must  have  procured  to  himself  every  necessary  and 
conveniency  of  life  which  he  wanted.  All  must  have 
had  the  same  duties  to  perform,  and  the  same  work 
to  do,  and  there  could  have  been  no  such  difference 
of  employment  as  could  alone  give  occasion  to  any 
great  difference  of  talents. 

As  itis  this  disposition  which  forms  that  difference 
of  talents,  so  remarkable  among  men  of  different  pro- 
fessions, so  it  is  this  same  disposition  which  renders 


22          PRINCIPLE  OF  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.    BOOK  I. 

that  difference  useful.  Many  tribes  of  animals,  ac- 
knowledged to  be  all  of  the  same  species,  derive  from, 
nature  a  much  more  remarkabledistinction of  genius, 
than  what,  antecedent  to  custom  and  education,  ap- 
pears to  take  place  among  men.  By  nature  a  phi- 
losopher is  not  in  genius  and  disposition  half  so  dif- 
ferent from  a  street  porter,  as  a  mastiff  i.s  from  a  grey- 
hound,  or  a  greyhoundfrom  a  spaniel,  orthis  last  from 
a  shepherd's  dog.  Those  different  tribes  of  animals, 
however,  though  all  of  the  same  species,  are  of  scarce 
any  use  to  one  another.  The  strength  of  the  mastiff 
is  not  in  theleast  supported  either  by  the  swiftness  of 
the  greyhound,  or  by  the  sagacity  of  the  spaniel,  or 
by  the  docility  of  the  shepherd's  dog.  The  effects  of 
those  different  geniuses  and  talents,  for  \vant  of  the 
power  or  disposition  to  barter  and  exchange,  cannot 
be  brought  into  a  common  stock,  and  do  not  in  the 
least  contribute  to  the  better  accommodation  d 
conveniency  of  thespecies.  Each  animal  is  still  oblig- 
ed to  support  and  defend  itself,  separately  and  inde- 
pendently, andderives  no  sort  of  ad  vantage  from  that 
variety  of  talents  with  which  nature  has  distinguished* 
its  fellows.  Among  men,  on  the  contrary,  the  most 
dissimilar  geniuses  are  of  use  to  one  another ;  the 
different  produces  of  their  respective  talents,  by  the 
general  disposition  to  truck,  barter,  and  exchange, 
being  brought,  as  it  were,  into  a  common  stock, 
where  every  man  may  purchase  whatever  part  of  the 
produce  of  other  men's  talents  he  has  occasion  for. 


CHAP.  III.     LIMITS  TO  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  23 


CHAP.   III. 

That  the  division  of  labour  is  limited  by  the  extent 
of  the  market. 

As  it  is  the  power  of  exchanging  that  gives  occasion 
to  the  division  of  labour,  so  the  extent  of  this  divi- 
sion must  always  be  limited  by  the  extent  of  that 
power,  or,  in  other  words,  by  the  extent  of  the  market. 
When  the  market  is  very  small,  no  person  can  have 
any  encouragement  to  dedicate  himself  en tirelytoone 
employment,  for  want  of  the  power  to  exchange  all 
that  surplus  part  of  the  produce  of  his  own  labour, 
which  is  over  and  above  his  own  consumption,  for 
such  parts  of  the  produce  of  other  men's  labour  as  he 
has  occasion  for. 

.  There  are  some  sorts  of  industry,  even  of  the  low- 
est kind,  which  can  be  carried  on  nowhere  but  in  a 
great  town.  A  porter,  for  example,  can  find  employ- 
ment and  subsistence  in  no  other  place.  A  village  is 
by  much  too  narrow  a  sphere  for  him ;  even  an  ordi- 
nary market  town  is  scarce  large  enough  to  afford 
him  constant  occupation.  In  the  lone  houses  and  very 
small  villages  which  are  scattered  about  in  so  desert 
a  country  as  the  highlands  of  Scotland,  every  farmer 
must  be  butcher,  baker,  and  brewer,  for  his  own  fami- 
ly. In  such  situations  we  can  scarce  expect  to  find 
even  a  smith,  a  carpenter,  ora  mason,  within  less  than 
twenty  miles  of  another  of  the  same  trade.  The  scat- 
tered families  that  live  at  eight  or  ten  miles  distance 
from  the  nearest  of  them,  mustlearnto  perform  them- 
selves a  great  number  of  little  pieces  of  work,  for 


24  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

which,  in  more  populous  countries,  they  would  call 
in  the  assistance  of  those  workmen.  Country  work- 
men are  almost  everywhere  obliged  to  apply  them- 
selves to  all  the  differentbrarichesof  industry  thathave 
so  much  affinity  to  one  an  other  as  to  be  employedabout 
the  same  sort  of  materials.  A  country  carpenter  deals 
in  every  sort  of  work  that  is  made  of  wood  ;  a  coun- 
try smith  in  every  sort  of  work  that  is  made  of  iron. 
The  former  is  not  only  a  carpenter,  but  a  joiner,  a 
cabinet-maker,  and  even  a  carver  in  wood,  as  well  as 
a  wheel-wright,  a  plough-wright,  a  cart  and  waggon 
maker.  The  employments  of  the  latter  are  still  more 
various.  It  is  impossible  there  should  be  such  a  trade 
as  even  that  of  a  nailer  in  the  remote  and  inland  parts 
of  the  highlands  of  Scotland.  Such  a  workman  at 
the  rate  of  a  thousand  nails  a-day,  and  three  hundred 
working  days  in  the  year,  will  make  three  hundred 
thousand  nails  in  the  year.  But  in  such  a  situation 
it  would  be  impossible  to  dispose  of  one  thousand, 
that  is,  of  one  day's  work  in  the  year. 

As  by  means  of  water  carriage,  a  more  extensive 
market  is  opened  to  every  sort  of  industry  than  what 
land  carriage  alone  can  afford  it,  so  it  is  upon  the  sea- 
coast,  and  along  the  banks  of  navigable  rivers,  that 
industry  of  every  kind  naturally  begins  to  subdivide 
and  improve  itself,  and  it  is  frequently  not  till  a  long 
time  after  thatthose  improvementsextend  themselves 
to  the  inland  parts  of  the  country.  A  broad-wheeled 
waggon,  attended  by  two  men,  and  drawn  by  eight 
horses,  in  about  six  weeks  time,  carries  and  brings 
back  between  London  and  Edinburgh  near  four  ton 
weight  of  goods.  In  about  the  same  time  a  ship  na- 
vigated by  six  or  eight  men,  and  sailing  between  the 
ports  of  London  and  Leith,  frequently  carries  and 


CHAP.  III.   LIMITED  BY  EXTENT  OP  MARKET.         25 

brings  back  two  hundred  ton  weight  of  goods.  Six 
or  eight  men,  therefore,  by  the  help  of  water  car- 
riage, can  carry  and  bring  back,  in  the  same  time, 
the  same  quantity  of  goods  between  London  and 
Edinburgh  as  fifty  broad-wheeled  waggons,  attend- 
ed by  a  hundred  men,  and  drawn  by  four  hundred 
horses.  Upon  two  hundred  tons  of  goods  therefore, 
carried  by  the  cheapest  land  carriage  from  London 
to  Edinburgh,  there  must  be  charged  the  mainten- 
ance of  a  hundred  men  for  three  weeks,  and  both 
the  maintenance,  and  what  is  nearly  equal  to  main- 
tenance, the  wear  and  tear  of  four  hundred  horses, 
as  well  as  of  fifty  great  waggons.  Whereas,  upon 
the  same  quantity  of  goods  carried  by  water,  there 
is  to  be  charged  only  the  maintenance  of  six  or 
eight  men,  and  the  wear  and  tear  of  a  ship  of  two 
hundred  tons  burthen,  together  with  the  value  of 
the  superior  risk,  or  the  difference  of  the  insurance 
between  land  and  water  carriage.  Were  there  no 
other  communication  between  those  two  places, 
therefore,  but  by  land  carriage,  as  no  goods  could 
be  transported  from  the  one  to  the  other,  except 
such  whose  price  was  very  considerable  in  proportion 
to  their  weight,  they  could  carry  on  but  a  small 
part  of  that  commerce  which  at  present  subsists  be- 
tween them,  and  consequently  could  give  but  a  small 
part  of  that  encouragement  which  they  at  present 
mutually  afford  to  each  other's  industry.  There  could 
be  little  or  no  commerce  of  any  kind  between  the 
distant  parts  of  the  world.  What  goods  could  bear 
the  expense  of  land  carriage  between  London  and 
Calcutta  ?  Or  if  there  were  any  so  precious  as  to 
be  able  to  support  this  expense,  with  what  safety 
could  they  be  transported  through  the  territories  of 


26  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

so  many  barbarous  nations  ?  Those  two  cities,  how- 
ever, at  present  carry  on  a  very  considerable  com- 
merce with  each  other,  and  by  mutually  affording  a 
market,  give  a  good  deal  of  encouragement  to  each 
other's  industry. 

Since  such,  therefore,  are  the  advantages  of  water 
carriage,  it  is  natural  that  the  first  improvements  of 
art  and  industry  should  be  made  where  this  conveni- 
ency  opens  the  whole  world  for  a  market  to  the  pro- 
duce of  every  sort  of  labour,  and  that  they  should 
always  be  much  later  in  extending  themselves  into 
the  inland  parts  of  the  country.  The  inland  parts 
of  the  country  can  for  a  long  time  have  no  other 
market  for  the  greater  part  of  their  goods,  but  the 
country  which  lies  round  about  them,  and  separates 
them  from  the  sea-coast,  and  the  great  navigable 
rivers.  The  extent  of  the  market,  therefore,  must 
for  a  long  time  be  in  proportion  to  the  riches  and 
populousness  of  that  country,  and  consequently  their 
improvement  must  always  be  posterior  to  the  im- 
provement of  that  country.  In  our  North  Ameri- 
can colonies,  the  plantations  have  constantly  fol- 
lowed either  the  sea- coast,  or  the  banks  of  the  na- 
vigable rivers,  and  have  scarce  anywhere  extended 
themselves  to  any  considerable  distance  from  both. 

The  nations  that,  according  to  the  best  authen- 
ticated history,  appear  to  have  been  first  civi- 
lized, were  those  that  dwelt  round  the  coast  of 
the  Mediterranean  sea.  That  sea,  by  far  the 
greatest  inlet  that  is  known  in  the  world,  having 
no  tides,  nor  consequently  any  waves,  except  such 
as  are  caused  by  the  wind  only,  was,  by  the 
smoothness  of  its  surface,  as  well  as  by  the  mul- 
titude of  its  islands,  and  the  proximity  of  its 


GHAP.  III.   LIMITED  BY  EXTENT  OF  MARKET.        27 

neighbouring  shores,  extremely  favourable  to  the  in- 
fant navigation  of  the  world ;  when,  from  their  ig- 
norance of  the  compass,  men  were  afraid  to  quit  the 
view  of  the  coast,  and  from  the  imperfection  of  the 
art  of  ship-building,  to  abandon  themselves  to  the 
boisterous  waves  of  the  ocean.  To  pass  beyond  the 
pillars  of  Hercules,  that  is,  to  sail  out  of  the  straits 
of  Gibraltar,  was,  in  the  ancient  world,  long  consi- 
dered as  a  most  wonderful  and  dangerous  exploit  of 
navigation.  It  was  late  before  even  the  Phoenicians 
and  Carthaginians,  the  most  skilful  navigators  and 
ship-builders  of  those  old  times,  attempted  it,  and 
they  were,  for  a  long  time,  the  only  nations  that  did 
attempt  it. 

Of  all  the  countries  on  the  coast  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean sea,  Egypt  seems  to  have  been  the  first  in 
which  either  agriculture  or  manufactures  were  culti- 
vated and  improved  to  any  considerable  degrea  Up- 
per Egypt  extends  itself  nowhere  above  a  few  miles 
from  the  Nile,  and  in  Lower  Egypt,  that  great  river 
breaks  itself  into  many  different  canals,  which,  with 
the  assistance  of  a  little  art,  seem  to  have  afforded  a 
communication  by  water  carriage,  notonly  bet  ween  all 
the  great  towns,  but  between  all  the  considerable  vil- 
lages, and  even  to  many  farm-houses  in  the  country, 
nearly  in  the  same  manner  as  the  Rhine  and  the  Maese 
do  in  Holland  at  present.  The  extent  and  easiness  of 
this  inland  navigation  was  probably  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal causes  of  the  early  improvement  of  Egypt. 

The  improvementsin  agriculture  and  manufactures 
seem  likewise  to  have  been  of  very  great  antiquity 
in  the  provinces  of  Bengal  in  the  East  Indies,  and 
in  some  of  the  eastern  provinces  of  China,  though 
the  great  extent  of  this  antiquity  is  not  authenticated 


28  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

by  any  histories  of  whose  authority  we,  in  this  part 
of  the  world,  are  well  assured.  In  Bengal,  the 
Ganges,  and  several  other  great  rivers,  form  a  great 
number  of  navigable  canals,  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  Nile  does  in  Egypt.  In  the  eastern  provinces  of 
China,  too,  several  great  rivers  form,  by  their  dif- 
ferent branches,  a  multitude  of  canals,  and,  by  com- 
municating with  one  another,  afford  an  inland  navi- 
gation much  more  extensive  than  that  either  of  the 
Nile  or  the  Ganges,  or,  perhaps,  than  both  of  them 
put  together.  It  is  remarkable,  that  neither  the  an- 
cient Egyptians,  nor  the  Indians,  nor  the  Chinese, 
encouraged  foreign  commerce,  but  seem  all  to  have 
derived  their  great  opulence  from  this  inland  navi- 
gation. 

All  the  inland  parts  of  Africa,  and  all  that  part  of 
Asia  which  lies  any  considerable  way  north  of  the 
Euxine  and  Caspian  seas,  the  ancient  Scythia,  the 
modern  Tartary  and  Siberia,  seem,  in  all  ages  of  the 
world,  to  have  been  in  the  same  barbarous  and  unci- 
vilized state  in  which  we  find  them  at  present.  The 
sea  of  Tartary  is  the  frozen  ocean,  which  admits  of  no 
navigation,  and  though  some  of  the  greatest  rivers  in 
the  world  run  through  that  country,  they  are  at  too 
great  a  distance  from  one  another  to  carry  commerce 
and  communication  through  the  greater  part  of  it. 
There  are  in  Africa  none  of  those  great  inlets,  such 
as  the  Baltic  and  Adriatic  seas  in  Europe,  the  Medi- 
terranean and  Euxine  seas  in  both  Europe  and  Asia, 
and  the  gulfs  of  Arabia,  Persia,  India,  Bengal,  and 
Siam,  in  Asia,  to  carry  maritime  commerce  into  the 
interior  parts  of  that  great  continent ;  and  the  great 
rivers  of  Africa  are  too  great  a  distance  from  one 
another  to  give  occasion  to  any  considerable  inland 


CHAP.  III.   LIMITED  BY  EXTENT  OF  MARKET.         29 

navigation.  The  commerce, besides,  which  any  nation 
can  carry  on  by  means  of  a  river  which  does  not 
break  itself  into  any  great  number  of  branches  or  ca- 
nals, and  which  runs  into  another  territory  before  it 
reaches  the  sea,  can  never  be  very  considerable,  be- 
cause it  is  always  in  the  power  of  the  nations  who 
possess  that  other  territory  to  obstruct  the  communi- 
cation between  the  upper  country  and  the  sea.  The 
navigation  of  the  Danube  is  of  very  little  use  to  the 
different  states  of  Bavaria,  Austria,  and  Hungary,  in 
comparison  of  what  it  would  be,  if  any  of  them  pos- 
sessed the  whole  of  its  course,  till  it  falls  into  the 
Black  sea. 


CHAP.  IV. 

Of  the  Origin  and  Use  of  Money. 

WHEN  the  division  of  labour  has  been  once  tho- 
roughly established,  it  is  but  a  very  small  part  of  a 
man's  wants  which  the  produce  of  his  own  labour  can 
supply.  He  supplies  the  far  greater  part  of  them  by 
exchanging  that  surplus  part  of  the  produce  of  his 
own  labour,  which  is  over  and  above  his  own  con- 
sumption, for  such  parts  of  the  produce  of  other  men's 
labour  as  he  has  occasion  for.  Every  man  thus  lives 
by  exchanging,  or  becomes,  in  some  measure,  a  mer- 
chant, and  the  society  itself  grows  to  be  what  is 
properly  a  commercial  society. 

But  when  the  division  of  labour  first  began  to  take 
place,  this  power  of  exchanging  must  frequently 
have  been  very  much  clogged  and  embarrassed  in  its 


30  ORIGIN  AND  USE  BOOK  I, 

operations.    One  man,  we  shall  suppose,  has  more 
of  a  certain  commodity  than  he  himself  has  occasion 
for,  while  another  has  less.  The  former,  consequently, 
would  be  glad  to  dispose  of,  and  the  latter  to  pur- 
chase, a  part  of  this  superfluity.     But  if  this  latter 
should  chance  to  have  nothing  that  the  former  stands 
in  need  of,  no  exchange  can  be  made  between  them. 
The  butcher  has  more  meat  in  his  shop  than  he  him- 
self can  consume,  and  the  brewer  and  the  baker 
would  each  of  them  be  willing  to  purchase  a  part  of 
it.     But  they  have  nothing  to  offer  in  exchange, 
except  the  different  productions  of  their  respective 
trades,  and  the  butcher  is  already  provided  with  all 
the  bread  and  beer  which  he  has  immediate  occasion 
for.     No  exchange  can,  in  this  case,  be  made  be- 
tween them.  He  cannot  be  their  merchant,  nor  they 
his  customers  :  and  they  are  all  of  them  thus  mutually 
less  serviceable  to  one  another.    In  order  to  avoid  the 
inconveniency  of  such  situations,  every  prudent  man  in 
every  period  of  society,  after  the  first  establishment  of 
the  division  of  labour,  mustnaturally  have  endeavour- 
ed to  manage  his  affairs  in  such  a  manner,  as  to  have 
at  all  times  by  him,  besides  the  peculiar  produce  of 
his  own  industry,  a  certain  quantity  of  some  one 
commodity  or  other,  such  as  he  imagined  few  people 
would  be  likely  to  refuse  in  exchange  for  the  produce 
of  their  industry.     Many  different  commodities,  it  is 
probable,  were  successively  both  thought  of  and  em- 
ployed for  this  purpose.    In  the  rude  ages  of  society, 
cattle  are  said  to  have  been  the  common  instrument  of 
commerce  ;  and,  though  they  must  have  been  a  most 
inconvenientone,  yet,  in  old  times,  wefind things  were 
frequently  valued  according  to  the  number  of  cattle 
which  had  been  given  in  exchange  for  them.     The 


CHAP,  IV.  OF  MONEY.  31 

armourofDiomede,  says  Homer,  costonlynine  oxen; 
but  that  of  Glaucus  cost  an  hundred  oxen.  Salt  is 
said  to  be  the  common  instrument  of  commerce  and 
exchanges  in  Abyssinia;  a  species  of  shells  in  some 
parts  of  the  coast  of  India  ;  dried  cod  at  Newfound- 
land ;  tobacco  in  Virginia  ;  sugarin  some  of  our  West 
India  colonies  ;  hides  or  dressed  leather  in  some-other 
countries ;  and  there  is  at  this  day  a  village  in  Scot- 
land, where  it  is  not  uncommon,  1  am  told,  for  a 
workman  to  carry  nails  instead  of  money  to  the 
baker's  shop  or  the  ale-house. 

In  all  countries,  however,  men  seem  at  last  to 
have  been  determined  by  irresistible  reasons  to  give 
the  preference,  for  this  employment,  to  metals  above 
every  other  commodity.  Metals  can  not  only  be 
kept  with  as  little  loss  as  any  other  commodity, 
scarce  any  thing  being  less  perishable  than  they  are, 
but  they  can  likewise,  without  any  loss,  be  divided 
into  any  number  of  parts,  as  by  fusion  those  parts  can 
easily  be  re-united  again  ;  a  quality  which  no  other 
equally  durable  commodities  possess,  and  which, 
more  than  any  other  quality,  renders  them  fit  to  be 
the  instruments  of  commerce  and  circulation.  The 
man  who  wanted  to  buy  salt,  for  example,  and  had 
nothing  but  cattle  to  give  in  exchange  for  it,  must 
have  been  obliged  to  buy  salt  to  the  value  of  a  whole 
ox,  or  a  whole  sheep,  at  a  time.  He  could  seldom 
buy  less  than  this,  because  what  he  was  to  give  for 
it  could  seldom  be  divided  without  loss ;  and  if  he 
had  a  mind  to  buy  more,  he  must,  for  the  same  rea- 
sons, have  been  obliged  to  buy  double  or  triple  the 
quantity,  the  value,  to-vvit,  of  two  or  three  oxen,  or 
of  two  or  three  sheep.  If,  on  the  contrary,  instead  of 
sheep  or  oxen,  he  had  metals  to  give  in  exchange  for 


32  ORIGIN  AND  USE  HOOK  I. 

it,  he  could  easily  proportion  the  quantity  of  the 
metal  to  the  precise  quantity  of  the  commodity 
which  he  had  immediate  occasion  for. 

Different  metals  have  been  made  use  of  by  diffe- 
rent nations  for  this  purpose.  Iron  was  the  common 
instrument  of  commerceamong  the  ancient  Spartans, 
copper  among  the  ancient  Romans,  and  gold  and  sil- 
ver among  all  rich  and  commercial  nations. 

Those  metals  seem  originally  to  have  been  made 
use  of  for  this  purpose  in  rude  bars,  without  any 
stamp  or  coinage.  Thus  we  are  told  by  Pliny*,  up- 
on the  authority  of  Timaeus,  an  ancient  historian, 
that,  till  the  time  of  Servius  Tullius,  the  Romans 
had  no  coined  money,  but  made  use  of  unstamped 
bars  of  copper,  to  purchase  whatever  they  had  occa- 
sion for.  These  rude  bars,  therefore,  performed  at 
this  time  the  function  of  money. 

The  use  of  metals  in  this  rude  state  was  attended 
with  two  very  considerable  inconveniences;  first, 
with  the  trouble  of  weighing,  and,  secondly,  with 
that  of  assaying  them.  In  the  precious  metals, 
where  a  small  difference  in  the  quantity  makes  a 
great  difference  in  the  value,  even  the  business  of 
weighing,  with  proper  exactness,  requires  at  least 
very  accurate  weights  and  scales.  The  weighing 
of  gold,  in  particular,  is  an  operation  of  some  nice- 
ty. In  the  coarser  metals,  indeed,  where  a  small 
error  would  be  of  little  consequence,  less  accura- 
cy would,  no  doubt,  be  necessary.  Yet  we  should 
find  it  excessively  troublesome,  if  every  time  a  poor 
man  had  occasion  either  to  buy  or  sell  a  farthing's 
worth  of  goods,  he  was  obliged  to  weigh  the  far- 
thing. The  operation  of  assaying  is  still  more  dif- 

*  PHn.  Hist.  Nat.  lib.  33.  cap.  3. 


CHAP.  IV.  OF  MONEY.  33 

ficult,  still  more  tedious  ;  and,  unless  a  part  of  the 
metal  is  fairly  melted  in  the  crucible,  with  proper 
dissolvents,  any  conclusion  that  can  be  drawn  from 
it,  is  extremely  uncertain.  Before  the  institution 
of  coined  money,  however,  unless  they  went  through 
this  tedious  and  difficult  operation,  people  must  al- 
ways have  been  liable  to  the  grossest  frauds  and 
impositions,  and  instead  of  a  pound  weight  of  pure 
silver,  or  pure  copper,  might  receive,  in  exchange 
for  their  goods,  an  adulterated  composition  of  the 
coarsest  and  cheapest  materials,  which  had,  how- 
ever, in  their  outward  appearance,  been  made  to  re- 
semble those  metals.  To  prevent  such  abuses,  to 
facilitate  exchanges,  and^thereby  to  encourage  all 
sorts  of  industry  and  commerce,  it  has  been  found 
necessary,  in  all  countries  that  have  made  any  consi- 
derable advances  towards  improvement,  to  affix  a  pub- 
lic stamp  upon  certain  quantities  of  such  particular 
metals,  as  were  in  those  countries  commonly  made  use 
of  to  purchase  goods.  Hence  the  origin  of  coined 
money,  andof  thosepublicofficescalledmints;  institu- 
tions exactly  of  the  same  nature  with  those  of  the  aul- 
nagers  and  stamp-masters  of  woollen  and  linen  cloth. 
Allofthemare  equally  meant  toascertain,  by  means  of 
a  public  stamp,  the  quantity  and  uniform  goodnessof 
those  different  commodities  when  brought  to  market 

The  first  public  stamps  of  this  kind  that  were  af- 
fixed to  the  current  metals,  seem  in  many  cases  to 
have  been  intended  to  ascertain,  what  it  was  both 
most  difficult  and  most  important  to  ascertain,  the 
goodness  or  fineness  of  the  metal,  and  to  have  resem- 
bled the  sterling  mark  which  is  at  present  affixed  to 
plate  and  bars  of  silver,  or  the  Spanish  mark  which 

VOL.  i.  c 


34  ORIGIN  AND  USE  BOOK  I. 

is  sometimes  affixed  to  ingots  of  gold,  and  which, 
being  struck  only  upon  one  side  of  the  piece,  and  not 
covering  the  whole  surface,  ascertains  the  fineness, 
but  not  the  weight  of  the  metal.  Abraham  weighs 
to  Ephron  the  four  hundred  shekels  of  silver  which 
he  had  agreed  to  pay  for  the  field  of  Machpelah. 
They  are  said,  however,  to  be  the  current  money  of 
the  merchant,  and  yet  are  received  by  weight,  and 
not  by  tale,  in  the  same  manner  as  ingots  of  gold 
and  bars  of  silver  are  at  present.  The  revenues  of 
the  ancient  Saxon  kings  of  England  are  said  to  have 
been  paid,  not  in  money,  but  in  kind,  that  is,  in  vic- 
tuals and  provisions  of  all -sorts.  William  the  Con- 
queror introduced  the  custom  of  paying  them  in  mo- 
ney. This  money,  however,  was,  for  a  long  time,  re- 
ceived at  the  exchequer,  by  weight,  and  not  by  tale. 

The  inconveniency  and  difficulty  of  weighing  those 
metals  with  exactness,  gave  occasion  to  the  institu- 
tion of  coins,  of  which  the  stamp,  covering  entirely 
both  sides  of  the  piece,  and  sometimes  the  edges  too, 
was  supposed  to  ascertain  not  only  the  fineness,  but 
the  weight  of  the  metal.  Such  coins,  therefore, 
were  received  by  tale,  as  at  present,  without  the 
trouble  of  weighing. 

The  denominations  of  those  coins  seem  originally 
to  have  expressed  the  weight  or  quantity  of  metal 
contained  in  them.  In  the  time  of  Servius  Tullius, 
who  first  coined  money  at  Rome,  the  Roman  as  or 
pondo  contained  a  Roman  pound  of  good  copper. 
It  was  divided,  in  the  same  manner  as  our  Troyes 
pound,  into  twelve  ounces,  each  of  which  contained 
a  real  ounce  of  good  copper.  The  English  pound 
sterling,  in  the  time  of  Edward  I.  contained  a  pound, 
Tower  weight,  of  silver  of  a  known  fineness.  The 


CHAP.  II.  OF  MONEY.  35 

Tower  pound  seems  to  have  been  something  more 
than  the  Roman  pound,  and  something  less  than  the 
Troyes  pound.  This  last  was  not  introduced  into  the 
mint  of  England  till  the  18th  of  Henry  VIII.  The 
French  livre  contained,  in  the  time  of  Charlemagne, 
a  pound,  Troyes  weight,  of  silver  of  a  known  fine- 
ness. The  fair  of  Troyes  in  Champaign  was  at  that 
time  frequented  by  all  the  nations  of  Europe,  and 
the  weights  and  measures  of  so  famous  a  market 
were  generally  known  and  esteemed.  The  Scots 
money  pound  contained,  from  the  time  of  Alexander 
the  First  to  that  of  Robert  Bruce,  a  pound  of  silver 
of  the  same  weight  and  fineness  with  the  English 
pound  sterling.  English,  French,  and  Scots  pennies, 
too,  contained  all  of  them  originally  a  real  penny- 
weight of  silver,  the  twentieth  part  of  an  ounce,  and 
the  two  hundred-and-fortieth  part  of  a  pound.  The 
shilling,  too,  seems  originally  to  have  been  the  deno- 
mination of  a  weight.  When  wheat  is  at  twelve  shil- 
lings the  quarter,  saysan  ancient statuteof  Henry  HI. 
then  wastel  bread  of  afarthingshall  weigh  elevenshil- 
lings  andjourpence.  The  proportion,  however,  be- 
tween the  shilling,  and  either  the  penny  on  the  one 
hand,  or  the  pound  on  the  other,  seems  not  to  have 
been  so  constant  and  uniform  as  that  between  the 
penny  and  the  pound.  During  the  first  race  of  the 
kings  of  France,  the  French  sou  or  shilling  appears 
upon  different  occasions  tohavecontainedfive,  twelve, 
twenty,  and  forty  pennies.  Among  the  ancient  Sax- 
ons, a  shilling  appears  at  one  time  to  have  contained 
only  five  pennies,  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  it 
may  have  been  as  variable  among  them  as  among 
their  neighbours,  the  ancient  Franks.  From  the  time 


36  ORIGIN  AND  USE  BOOK  I. 

of  Charlemagne  among  the  French,  and  from  that  of 
William  the  Conqueror  among  the  English,  the  pro- 
portion between  the  pound,  the  shilling,  and  the  pen- 
ny, seems  to  have  been  uniformly  the  same  as  at 
present,  though  the  value  of  each  has  been  very  dif- 
ferent ;  for  in  every  country  of  the  world,  1  believe, 
the  avarice  and  injustice  of  princes  and  sovereign 
states,  abusing  the  confidence  of  their  subjects,  have 
by  degrees  diminished  the  real  quantity  of  metal, 
which  had  been  originally  contained  in  their  coins. 
The  Roman  as,  in  the  latter  ages  of  the  republic, 
was  reduced  to  the  twenty- fourth  part  of  its  original 
value,  and,  instead  of  weighing  a  pound,  came  to 
weigh  only  half  an  ounce.  The  English  pound  and 
penny  contain  at  present  about  a  third  only ;  the 
Scots  pound  and  penny  about  a  thirty- sixth;  and  the 
French  pound  and  penny  about  a  sixty- sixth  part  of 
their  original  value.  By  means  of  those  operations, 
the  princes  and  sovereign  states  which  performed 
them  were  enabled,  in  appearance,  to  pay  their  debts 
and  fulfil  their  engagements  with  a  smaller  quantity 
of  silver  than  would  otherwise  have  been  requisite. 
It  was  indeed  in  appearance  only ;  for  their  creditors 
were  really  defrauded  of  a  part  of  what  was  due  to 
them.  All  other  debtors  in  the  state  were  allowed 
the  same  privilege,  and  might  pay  with  the  same  no- 
minal sum  of  the  new  and  debased  coin  whatever 
they  had  borrowedinthe  old.  Such  operations,  there- 
fore,  have  always  proved  favourable  to  the  debtor, 
and  ruinous  to  the  creditor,  and  have  sometimes  pro- 
duced a  greater  and  more  universal  revolution  in  the 
fortunes  of  private  persons,  than  could  have  been  oc- 
casioned by  a  very  great  public  calamity. 


CHA1*.  IV.  OF  MONEY. 

It  is  in  this  manner  that  money  has  become,  in  all 
civilized  nations,  the  universal  instrument  of  com- 
merce, by  the  intervention  of  which  goods  of  all  kinds 
are  bought  and  sold,  or  exchanged  for  one  another. 

What  are  the  rules  which  men  naturally  observe, 
in  exchanging  them  either  for  money,  or  for  one  an- 
other, I  shall  now  proceed  to  examine.  These  rules 
determine  what  may  be  called  the  relative  or  ex- 
changeable value  of  goods. 

The  word  VALUE,  it  is  to  be  observed,  has  two 
different  meanings,  and  sometimes  expresses  the 
utility  of  some  particular  object,  and  sometimes  the 
power  of  purchasing  other  goods  which  the  posses- 
sion of  that  object  conveys.  The  one  may  be  called 
'  value  in  use;'  the  other,  '  value  in  exchange.' 
The  things  which  have  the  greatest  value  in  use  have 
frequently  little  or  no  value  in  exchange ;  and,  on 
the  contrary,  those  which  have  the  greatest  value  in 
exchange  have  frequently  little  or  no  value  in  use. 
Nothing  is  more  useful  than  water ;  but  it  will  pur- 
chase scarce  any  thing ;  scarce  any  thing  can  be  had 
in  exchange  for  it.  A  diamond,  on  the  contrary,  has 
scarce  any  value  in  use ;  but  a  very  great  quantity  of 
other  goods  may  frequently  be  had  in  exchange  for  it. 

In  order  to  investigate  the  principles  which  regu- 
late the  exchangeable  value  of  commodities,  I  shall 
endeavour  to  shew, 

First,  what  is  the  real  measure  of  this  exchange- 
able value  ;  or,  wherein  consists  the  real  price  of  all 
commodities. 

Secondly,  what  are  the  different  parts  of  which 
this  real  price  is  composed  or  made  up. 

And,  lastly,  what  are  the  different  circumstances 
which  sometimes  raise  some  or  all  of  these  different 


38  ORIGIN  AND  USE  OF  MONEY.          BOOK  1. 

parts  of  price  above,  and  sometimes  sink  them  below, 
their  natural  or  ordinary  rate  ;  or,  what  are  the  causes 
which  sometimes  hinder  the  market  price,  that  is, 
the  actual  price  of  commodities,  from  coinciding  ex- 
actly with  what  may  be  called  their  natural  price. 

1  shall  endeavour  to  explain  as  fully  and  distinctly 
as  I  can,  those  three  subjects  in  the  three  following 
chapters,  for  which  I  must  very  earnestly  entreat 
both  the  patience  and  attention  of  the  reader;  his 
patience,  in  order  to  examine  adetail  which  may,per- 
haps,  in  some  places,  appear  unnecessarily  tedious  ; 
and  his  attention,  in  order  to  understand  what  may, 
perhaps,  after  the  fullest  explication  which  I  am  ca- 
pable of  giving  it,  appear  still  in  some  degree  ob- 
scure. I  am  always  willing  to  run  some  hazard  of 
being  tedious,  in  order  to  be  sure  that  1  am  perspi- 
cuous ;  and,  after  taking  the  utmost  pains  that  I  can 
to  be  perspicuous,  some  obscurity  may  still  appear  to 
remain  upon  a  subject,  in  its  own  nature  extremely 
abstracted. 


CHAP.  V. 

Of  the  real  and  nominal  Price  of  Commodities,  or  of 
their  Price  in  Labour,  and  their  Price  in  Money. 

EVERY  man  is  rich  or  poor  according  to  the  degree 
in  which  he  can  afford  to  enjoy  the  necessaries, 
conveniencies,  and  amusements  of  human  life.  But 
after  the  division  of  labour  has  once  thoroughly 
taken  place,  it  is  but  a  very  small  part  of  these  with 
which  a  man's  own  labour  can  supply  him.  The  far 


CHAP.  V.  PRICE  OF  COMMODITIES.  39 

greater  part  of  them  he  must  derive  from  the  labour 
of  other  people,  and  he  must  be  rich  or  poor  ac- 
cording to  the  quantity  of  that  labour  which  he  can 
command,  or  which  he  can  afford  to  purchase.  The 
value  of  any  commodity,  therefore,  to  the  person 
who  possesses  it,  and  who  means  not  to  use  or  con- 
sume it  himself,  but  to  exchange  it  for  other  com- 
modities, is  equal  to  the  quantity  of  labour  which  it 
enables  him  to  purchase  or  command.  Labour,  there- 
fore, is  the  real  measure  of  the  exchangeable  value 
of  all  commodities. 

The  real  price  of  every  thing,  what  every  thing 
really  costs  to  the  man  who  wants  to  acquire  it,  is 
the  toil  and  trouble  of  acquiring  it.  What  every 
thing  is  really  worth  to  the  man  who  has  acquired 
it,  and  who  wants  to  dispose  of  it,  or  exchange  it  for 
something  else,  is  the  toil  and  trouble  which  it  can 
save  to  himself,  and  which  it  can  impose  upon  other 
people.  What  is  bought  with  money,  or  with  goods, 
is  purchased  by  labour,  as  much  as  what  we  acquire 
by  the  toil  of  our  own  body.  That  money,  or  those 
goods,  indeed,  save  us  this  toil.  They  contain  the 
value  of  a  certain  quantity  of  labour,  which  we  ex- 
change for  what  is  supposed  at  the  time  to  contain 
the  value  of  an  equal  quantity.  Labour  was  the  first 
price,  the  original  purchase-money  that  was  paid  for 
all  things.  It  was  not  by  gold  or  by  silver,  but  by 
labour,  that  all  the  wealth  of  the  world  was  originally 
purchased ;  and  its  value,  to  those  who  possess  it, 
and  who  want  to  exchange  it  for  some  new  produc- 
tions, is  precisely  equal  to  the  quantity  of  labour 
which  it  can  enable  them  to  purchase  or  command. 

Wealth,  as  Mr  Hobbes  says,  is  power.     But  the 


40  REAL  AND  NOMINAL  PRICE          BOOK  I. 

person  who  either  acquires,  or  succeeds  to  a  great 
fortune,  does  not  necessarily  acquire  or  succeed  to 
any  political  power,  either  civil  or  military.  His  for- 
tune may,  perhaps,  afford  him  the  means  of  acquir- 
ing both;  but  the  mere  possession  of  that  fortune  does 
not  necessarily  convey  to  him  either.  The  power 
which  that  possession  immediately  and  directly  con- 
veys to  him,  is  the  power  of  purchasing  a  certain 
command  over  all  the  labour,  or  over  all  the  pro- 
duce of  labour  which  is  then  in  the  market.  His 
fortune  is  greater  or  less,  precisely  in  proportion  to 
the  extent  of  this  power,  or  to  the  quantity  either 
of  other  men's  labour,  or,  what  is  the  same  thing,  of 
the  produce  of  other  men's  labour,  which  it  enables 
him  to  purchase  or  command.  The  exchangeable 
value  of  every  thing  must  always  be  precisely  equal 
to  the  extent  of  this  power  which  it  conveys  to  its 
owner. 

But  though  labour  be  the  real  measure  of  the  ex- 
changeable value  of  all  commodities,  it  is  not  that  by 
which  their  value  is  commonly  estimated.  It  is  often 
difficult  to  ascertain  the  proportion  between  two  dif- 
ferent quantities  of  labour.  The  time  spent  in  two 
different  sorts  of  work  will  not  always  alone  deter- 
mine this  proportion.  The  different  degrees  of  hard- 
ship endured,  and  of  ingenuity  exercised,  must  like- 
wise be  taken  into  account.  There  may  be  more 
labour  in  an  hour's  hard  work,  than  in  two  hours 
easy  business ;  or  in  an  hour's  application  to  a  trade 
which  it  cost  teBvyears  labour  to  learn,  than  in  a 
month's  industry,  at  an  ordinary  and  obvious  em- 
ployment. But  it  is  not  easy  to  find  any  accurate 
measure  either  of  hardship  or  ingenuity.  In  exchang- 


CHAP.  V.  OF  COMMODITIES.  41 

ing  indeed  the  differentproductions  of  different  sorts 
of  labour  for  one  another,  some  allowance  is  com- 
monly made  for  both.  It  is  adjusted,  however,  not 
by  any  accurate  measure,  but  by  the  higgling  and 
bargaining  of  the  market,  according  to  that  sort  of 
rough  equality  which,  though  not  exact,  is  sufficient 
for  carrying  on  the  business  of  common  life. 

Every  commodity,  besides,  is  more  frequently  ex- 
changed for,  and  thereby  compared  with,  other  com- 
modities, than  with  labour.  It  is  more  natural,  there- 
fore, to  estimate  its  exchangeable  value  by  the  quan- 
tity of  some  other  commodity,  than  by  that  of  the  la- 
bour which  it  can  purchase.  The  greater  part  of 
people,  too,  understand  better  what  is  meant  by  a 
quantity  of  a  particular  commodity,  than  by  a  quan- 
tity of  labour.  The  one  is  a  plain  palpable  object ; 
the  other  an  abstract  notion,  which,  though  it  can  be 
made  sufficiently  intelligible,  is  not  altogether  so  na- 
tural and  obvious. 

But  when  barter  ceases,  and  money  has  become 
the  common  instrument  of  commerce,  every  parti- 
cular commodity  is  more  frequently  exchanged  for 
money  than  for  any  other  commodity.  The  butcher 
seldom  carries  his  beef  or  his  mutton  to  the  baker 
or  the  brewer,  in  order  to  exchange  them  for  bread 
or  for  beer ;  but  he  carries  them  to  the  market, 
where  he  exchanges  them  for  money,  and  afterwards 
exchanges  that  money  for  bread  and  for  beer.  The 
quantity  of  money  which  he  gets  for  them  regulates, 
too,  the  quantity  of  bread  and  beer  which  he  can  af- 
terwards purchase.  It  is  more  natural  and  obvious 
to  him,  therefore,  to  estimate  their  value  by  the 
quantity  of  money,  the  commodity  for  which  he  im- 


42  REAL  AND  NOMINAL  PRICE          BOOK  I. 

mediately  exchanges  them,  than  by  that  of  bread  and 
beer,  the  commodities  for  which  he  can  exchange 
them  only  by  the  intervention  of  anothercommodity; 
and  rather  to  say  that  his  butcher's  meat  is  worth 
threepence  or  fourpence  a  pound,  than  that  it  is 
worth  three  or  four  pounds  of  bread,  or  three  or  four 
quarts  of  small  beer.  Hence  it  comes  to  pass,  that 
the  exchangeable  value  of  every  commodity  is  more 
frequently  estimated  by  the  quantity  of  money,  than 
by  the  quantity  either  of  labour  or  of  any  other  com- 
modity which  can  be  in  exchange  for  it. 

Gold  and  silver,  however,  like  every  other  com- 
modity, vary  in  their  value ;  are  sometimes  cheaper 
and  sometimes  dearer,  sometimes  of  easier  and  some- 
times of  more  difficult  purchase.  The  quantity  of 
labour  which  any  particular  quantity  of  them  can 
purchase  or  command,  or  the  quantity  of  other  goods 
which  it  will  exchange  for,  depends  always  upon  the 
fertility  or  barrenness  of  the  mines  which  happen  to 
be  known  about  the  time  when  such  exchanges  are 
made.  The  discovery  of  the  abundant  mines  of  A- 
merica,  reduced,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  the  value 
of  gold  and  silver  in  Europe  to  about  a  third  of  what 
it  had  been  before.  As  it  cost  less  labour  to  bring 
those  metals  from  the  mine  to  the  market,  so  when 
they  were  brought  thither,  they  could  purchase  or 
command  less  labour ;  and  this  revolution  in  their 
value,  though  perhaps  the  greatest,  is  by  no  means 
the  only  one  of  which  history  gives  some  account. 
But  as  a  measure  of  quantity,  such  as  the  natural 
foot,  fathom,  or  handful,  which  is  continually  vary- 
ing in  its  own  quantity,  can  never  be  an  accurate 
measure  of  the  quantity  of  other  things  ;  so  a  com- 


CHAP.  V.  OF  COMMODITIES.  43 

modity  which  is  itself  continually  varying  in  its  own 
value,  can  never  be  an  accurate  measure  of  the  value 
of  other  commodities.  Equal  quantities  of  labour,  at 
all  times  and  places,  may  be  said  to  be  of  equal  value 
to  the  labourer.  In  his  ordinary  state  of  health., 
strength,  and  spirits ;  in  the  ordinary  degree  of  his 
skill  and  dexterity,  he  must  always  lay  down  the 
same  portion  of  his  ease,  his  liberty,  and  his  happi- 
ness. The  price  which  he  pays  must  always  be  the 
same,  whatever  may  be  the  quantity  of  goods  which 
he  receives  in  return  for  it.  Of  these,  indeed,  it 
may  sometimes  purchase  a  greater  and  sometimes  a 
smaller  quantity  ;  but  it  is  their  value  which  varies, 
not  that  of  the  labour  which  purchases  them.  At  all 
times  and  places,  that  is  dear  which  it  is  difficult  to 
come  at,  or  which  it  costs  much  labour  to  acquire ; 
andthat  cheap  which  is  to  be  had  easily,  or  with  very 
little  labour.  Labour  alone  therefore  never  varying 
in  its  own  value,  is  alone  the  ultimate  and  real  stand- 
ard by  which  the  value  of  all  commodities  can  at  all 
times  and  places  be  estimated  and  compared.  It  is 
their  real  price  ;  money  is  their  nominal  price  only. 

But  though  equal  quantities  of  labour  are  always 
of  equal  value  to  the  labourer,  yet  to  the  person  who 
employs  him  they  appear  sometimes  to  be  of  greater, 
and  sometimes  of  smaller  value.  He  purchases  them 
sometimes  with  a  greater,  and  sometimes  with  a 
smaller  quantity  of  goods,  and  to  him  the  price  of 
labour  seems  to  vary  like  that  of  all  other  things.  It 
appears  to  him  dear  in  the  one  case,  and  cheap  in  the 
other.  In  reality,  however,  it  is  the  goods  which 
are  cheap  in  the  one  case,  and  dear  in  the  other. 

In  this  popular  sense,  therefore,  labour,  like  com- 


44  REAL  AND  NOMINAL  PRICE          BOOK  I. 

modities,  may  be  said  to  have  a  real  and  a  nominal 
price.  Its  real  price  may  be  said  to  consist  in  the 
quantity  of  the  necessaries  and  conveniences  of  life 
which  are  given  for  it ;  its  nominal  price,  in  the 
quantity  of  money.  The  labourer  is  rich  or  poor,  is 
well  or  ill  rewarded,  in  proportion  to  the  real,  not 
to  the  nominal  price  of  his  labour. 

The  distinction  between  the  real  and  the  nominal 
price  of  commodities  and  labour  is  not  a  matter  of 
mere  speculation,  but  may  sometimes  be  of  consider- 
able use  in  practice.  The  same  real  price  is  always 
of  the  same  value ;  but  on  account  of  the  variations 
in  the  value  of  gold  and  silver,  the  same  nominal 
price  is  sometimes  of  very  different  values.  When  a 
landed  estate  therefore,  is  sold  with  a  reservation  of 
a  perpetual  rent,  if  it  is  intended  that  this  rent  should 
always  be  of  the  same  value,  it  is  of  importance  to 
the  family  in  whose  favour  it  is  reserved,  that  it 
should  not  consist  in  a  particular  sum  of  money.  Its 
value  would  in  this  case  be  liable  to  variations  of  two 
different  kinds :  first,  to  those  which  arise  from  the 
different  quantities  of  gold  and  silver  which  are  con- 
tained at  different  times  in  coin  of  the  same  denomi- 
nation ;  and,  secondly,  to  those  which  arise  from  the 
different  values  of  equal  quantities  of  gold  and  silver 
at  different  times. 

Princes  and  sovereign  states  have  frequently  fan- 
cied that  they  had  a  temporary  interest  to  diminish 
the  quantity  of  pure  metal  contained  in  their  coins ; 
but  they  seldom  have  fancied  that  they  had  any  to 
augment  it.  The  quantity  of  metal  contained  in  the 
coins,  I  believe  of  all  nations,  has  accordingly  been 
almost  continually  diminishing,  and  hardly  ever  aug- 


CHAP.  V.  OF  COMMODITIES.  45 

menting.  Such  variations,  therefore,  tend  almost  al- 
ways to  diminish  the  value  of  a  money  rent. 

The  discovery  of  the  mines  of  America  diminished 
the  value  of  gold  and  silver  in  Europe.  This  dimi- 
nution, it  iscommonly  supposed,  though  I  apprehend 
without  any  certain  proof,  is  still  going  on  gradually, 
and  is  likely  to  continue  to  do  so  for  a  long  time. 
Upon  this  supposition,  therefore,  such  variations  are 
more  likely  to  diminish  than  to  augment  the  value  of 
a  money  rent,  even  though  it  should  be  stipulated  to 
be  paid,  not  in  such  a  quantity  of  coined  money  of 
such  a  denomination  (in  so  many  pounds  sterling,  for 
example),  but  in  so  many  ounces,  either  of  pure  sil- 
ver, or  of  silver  of  a  certain  standard. 

The  rents  which  have  been  reserved  in  corn,  have 
preserved  their  value  much  better  than  those  which 
have  been  reserved  in  money,  even  where  the  deno- 
mination of  the  coin  has  not  been  altered.  By  the 
18th  of  Elizabeth,  it  was  enacted,  that  a  third  of  the 
rent  of  all  college  leases  should  be  reserved  in  corn, 
to  be  paid  either  in  kind,  or  according  to  the  current 
prices  at  the  nearest  public  market.  The  money  aris- 
ing from  this  corn  rent,  though  originally  but  a  third 
of  the  whole,  is,  in  the  present  times,  according  to 
Dr  Blackstone,  commonly  near  double  of  what  arises 
from  the  other  two  thirds.  The  old  money  rents  of 
colleges  must,  according  to  this  account,  have  sunk 
almost  to  a  fourth  part  of  their  ancient  value,  or  are 
worth  little  more  than  a  fourth  part  of  the  corn  which 
they  were  formerly  worth.  But  since  the  reign  of 
Philip  and  Mary,  the  denomination  of  the  English 
coin  has  undergone  little  or  no  alteration,  and  the 
same  number  of  pounds,  shillings,  and  pence,  have 


46  *EAL  AND  NOMINAL  PRICE  BOOK  I. 

contained  very  nearly  the  same  quantity  of  pure  sil- 
ver. This  degradation,  therefore,  in  the  value  of  the 
money  rents  of  colleges,  has  arisen  altogether  from 
the  degradation  in  the  price  of  silver. 

When  the  degradation  in  the  value  of  silver  is 
combined  with  the  diminution  of  the  quantity  of  it 
contained  in  the  coin  of  the  same  denomination,  the 
loss  is  frequently  still  greater.  In  Scotland,  where 
the  denomination  of  the  coin  has  undergone  much 
greater  alterations  than  it  ever  did  in  England,  and 
in  France,  where  it  has  undergone  still  greater  than 
it  ever  did  in  Scotland,  some  ancient  rents,  originally 
of  considerable  value,  have,  in  this  manner,  been  re- 
duced almost  to  nothing. 

Equal  quantities  of  labour  will,  at  distant  times,  be 
purchased  more  nearly  with  equal  quantities  of  corn, 
the  subsistence  of  the  labourer,  than  with  equal  quan- 
tities of  gold  and  silver,  or,  perhaps,  of  any  other  com- 
modity. Equal  quantities  of  corn,  therefore,  will,  at 
distant  times,  be  more  nearly  of  the  same  real  va- 
lue, or  enable  the  possessor  to  purchase  or  command 
more  nearly  the  same  quantity  of  the  labour  of  other 
people.  They  will  do  this,  I  say,  more  nearly  than 
equal  quantities  of  almost  any  other  commodity  ;  for 
even  equal  quantities  of  corn  will  not  do  it  exactly. 
The  subsistence  of  the  labourer,  or  the  real  price  of 
labour,  as  I  shall  endeavour  to  shew  hereafter,  is 
very  different  upon  different  occasions  ;  more  liberal 
in  a  society  advancing  to  opulence,  than  in  one  that 
is  standing  still,  and  in  one  that  is  standing  still,  than 
in  one  that  is  going  backwards.  Every  other  com- 
modity, however,  will,  at  any  particular  time,  pur- 
chase a  greater  or  smaller  quantity  of  labour,  in  pro- 


CHAP.  V.  OF  COMMODITIES.  47 

portion  to  the  quantity  of  subsistence  which  it  can 
purchase  at  that  time.  A  rent,  therefore,  reserved 
in  corn,  is  liable  only  to  the  variations  in  the  quan- 
tity of  labour  which  a  certain  quantity  of  corn  can 
purchase.  But  a  rent  reserved  in  any  other  com- 
modity is  liable,  not  only  to  the  variations  in  the 
quantity  of  labour  which  any  particular  quantity  of 
corn  can  purchase,  but  to  the  variations  in  the  quan- 
tity of  corn  which  can  be  purchased  by  any  particu- 
lar quantity  of  that  commodity. 

Though  the  real  value  of  a  corn  rent,  it  is  to  be 
observed,  however,  varies  much  less  from  century  to 
century  than  that  of  a  money  rent,  it  varies  much 
more  from  year  to  year.  The  money  price  of  labour, 
as  I  shall  endeavour  to  shew  hereafter,  does  not  fluc- 
tuate from  year  to  year  with  the  money  price  of  corn, 
but  seems  to  be  everywhere  accommodated,  not  to 
the  temporary  or  occasional,  but  to  the  average  or 
ordinary  price  of  that  necessary  of  life.  The  average 
or  ordinary  price  of  corn,  again,  is  regulated,  as  I 
shall  likewise  endeavour  to  shew  hereafter,  by  the 
value  of  silver,  by  the  richness  or  barrenness  of  the 
mines  which  supply  the  market  with  that  metal,  or 
by  the  quantity  of  labour  which  must  be  employed, 
and  consequently  of  corn  which  must  be  consumed, 
in  order  to  bring  any  particular  quantity  of  silver 
from  the  mine  tolhe  market.  But  the  value  of  silver, 
though  it  sometimes  varies  greatly  from  century  to 
century,  seldom  varies  much  from  year  to  year,  but 
frequently  continues  the  same,  or  very  nearly  the 
same,  for  half  a  century  or  a  century  together.  The 
ordinary  or  average  money  price  of  corn,  therefore, 
may,  during  so  long  a  period,  continue  the  same,  or 
very  nearly  the  same,  too,  and  along  with  it  the  mo- 


48  REAL  AND  NOMINAL  PRICE  BOOK  I. 

ney  price  of  labour,  provided,  at  least,  the  society 
continues,  in  other  respects,  in  the  same,  or  nearly 
in  the  same,  condition.  In  the  mean  time,  the  tempo- 
rary and  occasional  price  of  corn  may  frequently  be 
double,  one  year,  of  what  it  had  been  the  year  be- 
fore, or  fluctuate,  for  example,  from  five- and- twenty 
to  fifty  shillings  the  quarter.  But  when  corn  is  at 
the  latter  price,  not  only  the  nominal,  but  the  real 
value  of  a  corn  rent,  will  be  double  of  what  it  is 
when  at  the  former,  or  will  command  double  the 
quantity  either  of  labour,  or  of  the  greater  part  of 
other  commodities;  the  money  price  of  labour,  and 
along  with  it  that  of  most  other  things,  continuing 
the  same  during  all  these  fluctuations. 

Labour,  therefore,  it  appears  evidently,  is  the  on- 
ly universal,  as  well  as  the  only  accurate,  measure 
of  value,  or  the  only  standard  by  which  we  can  com- 
pare the  values  of  different  commodities,  at  all  times, 
and  at  all  places.  We  cannot  estimate,  it  is  allowed, 
the  real  value  of  different  commodities  from  century 
to  century  by  the  quantities  of  silver  which  were 
given  for  them.  We  cannot  estimate  it  from  year 
to  year  by  the  quantities  of  corn.  By  the  quantities 
of  labour,  we  can,  with  the  greatest  accuracy,  esti- 
mate it,  both  from  century  to  century,  and  from 
year  to  year.  From  century  to  century,  corn  is  a 
better  measure  than  silver,  because,  from  century  to 
century,  equal  quantities  of  corn  will  command  the 
same  quantity  of  labour  more  nearly  than  equal 
quantities  of  silver.  From  year  to  year,  on  the  con- 
trary, silver  is  a  better  measure  than  corn,  because 
equal  quantities  of  it  will  more  nearly  command  the 
same  quantity  of  labour. 

But  though,  inestablishingperpetual  rents,  oreven 


CHAP.  V.  OF  COMMODITIES.  49 

in  letting  very  long  leases,  it  may  be  of  use  to  dis- 
tinguish between  real  and  nominal  price;  it  is  of  none 
in  Buying  and  selling,  the  more  common  and  ordi- 
nary transactions  of  human  life. 

At  the  same  time  and  place,  the  real  and  the  no- 
minal price  of  all  commodities  are  exactly  in  propor- 
tion to  one  another.  The  more  or  less  money  you 
get  for  any  commodity,  in  the  London  market,  for 
example,  the  more  or  less  labour  it  will  at  that  time 
and  place  enable  you  to  purchase  or  command.  At 
the  same  time  and  place,  therefore,  money  is  the  ex- 
act measure  of  the  real  exchangeable  value  of  all 
commodities.  It  is  so,  however,  at  the  same  time 
and  place  only. 

Though  at  distant  places  there  is  no  regular  pro- 
portion between  the  real  and  the  money  price  of  com- 
modities, yet  the  merchant  who  carries  goods  from 
the  one  to  the  other,  has  nothing  to  consider  but  the 
money  price,  or  the  difference  between  the  quantity 
of  silver  for  which  he  buys  them,  and  that  for  which 
he  is  likely  to  sell  them.  Half  an  ounce  of  silver  at 
Canton  in  China  may  command  a  greater  quantity 
both  of  labour  and  of  the  necessaries  and  convenien- 
ces of  life  than  an  ounce  at  London.  A  commodi- 
ty, therefore,  which  sells  for  half  an  ounce  of  silver 
at  Canton,  may  there  be  really  dearer,  of  more  real 
importance  to  the  man  who  possesses  it  there,  than  a 
commodity  which  sells  for  an  ounce  at  London  is  to 
the  man  who  possesses  it  at  London.  If  a  London 
merchant,  however,  can  buy  at  Canton,  for  half  an 
ounce  of  silver,  a  commodity  which  he  can  afterwards 
sell  at  London  for  an  ounce,  he  gains  a  hundred  per 
cent,  by  the  bargain,  just  as  much  as  if  an  ounce  of 

VOL.  i.  D 


50  REAL  AND  NOMINAL  PRICE          BOOK  I. 

silver  was  at  London  exactly  of  the  same  value  as  at 
Canton.  It  is  of  no  importance  to  him  that  half  an 
ounce  of  silver  at  Canton  would  have  given  him  the 
command  of  more  labour,  and  of  a  greater  quantity 
of  the  necessaries  and  conveniences  of  life  than  an 
ounce  can  do  at  London.  An  ounce  at  London  will 
always  give  him  the  command  of  double  the  quantity 
of  all  these,  which  half  an  ounce  could  have  done 
there,  and  this  is  precisely  what  he  wants. 

Asit  is  the  nominal  or  money  price  of  goods,  there- 
fore, which  finally  determines  the  prudence  or  im- 
prudence of  all  purchases  and  sales,  and  thereby  re- 
gulates almost  the  whole  business  of  common  life  in 
which  price  is  concerned,  we  cannot  wonder  that  it 
should  have  been  so  much  more  attended  to  than  the 
real  price. 

In  such  a  work  as  this,  however,  it  may  sometimes 
be  of  use  to  compare  the  different  real  values  of  a  par- 
ticular commodity  at  different  timesand  places,  or  the- 
different  degrees  of  power  over  the  labour  of  other 
people  which  it  may,  upon  different  occasions,  have 
given  to  those  who  possessed  it.  We  must  in  this 
case  compare,  not  so  much  the  different  quantities  of 
silver  for  which  it  was  commonly  sold,  as  the  diffe- 
rent quantities  of  labour  which  those  different  quanti- 
ties of  silver  could  have  purchased.  But  the  current 
prices  of  labour,  at  distant  times  and  places,  can  scarce 
ever  be  known  with  any  degree  of  exactness.  Those 
of  corn,  though  they  have  in  few  places  been  regular- 
ly recorded,  are  in  general  better  known,  and  have 
been  more  frequently  taken  notice  of  by  historians 
and  other  writers.  We  must  generally,  therefore, 
content  ourselves  with  them,  not  as  being  always  ex- 


CHAP.  V.  OF  COMMODITIES.  51 

actly  in  the  same  proportion  as  the  current  prices  of 
labour,  but  as  being  the  nearest  approximation  which 
can  commonly  be  had  to  that  proportion.  I  shall 
hereafter  have  occasion  to  make  several  comparisons 
of  this  kind. 

In  the  progress  of  industry,  commercial  nations 
have  found  it  convenient  to  coin  several  different 
metals  into  money ;  gold  for  larger  payments,  silver 
for  purchases  of  moderate  value,  and  copper,  or  some 
other  coarse  metal,  for  those  of  still  smaller  conside- 
ration. They  have  always,  however,  considered  one  of 
those  metals  as  more  peculiarly  the  measure  of  value 
than  any  of  the  other  two ;  and  this  preference  seems 
generally  to  have  been  given  to  the  metal  which  they 
happen  first  to  make  use  of  as  the  instrument  of  com- 
merce. Having  once  begun  to  use  it  as  their  stand- 
ard, which  they  must  have  done  when  they  had  no 
other  money,  they  have  generally  continued  to  do  so 
even  when  the  necessity  was  not  the  same. 

The  Romans  are  said  to  have  had  nothing  but  cop- 
per money  till  within  five  years  before  the  first  Punic 
war  *,  when  they  first  began  to  coin  silver.  Copper, 
therefore,  appears  to  have  continued  always  the  mea- 
sure of  value  in  that  republic.  At  Home  all  accounts 
appear  to  have  been  kept,  and  the  value  of  all  estates 
to  have  been  computed,  either  in  asses  or  in  sestertii. 
The  as  was  always  the  denomination  of  a  copper 
coin.  The  word  sestertius  signifies  two  asses  and  a 
half.  Though  the  sestertius,  therefore,  was  original- 
ly a  silver  coin,  its  value  was  estimated  in  copper. 
At  Rome,  one  who  owed  a  great  deal  of  money  was 
said  to  have  a  great  deal  of  other  people's  copper. 

*  Pliny,  lib.  xxxiii.  cap.  3. 


52  REAL  AND  NOMINAL  PRICE  BOOK  I. 

The  northern  nations  who  established  themselves 
upon  the  ruins  of  the  Roman  empire,  seem  to  have 
had  silver  money  from  the  first  beginning  of  their 
settlements,  and  not  to  have  known  either  gold  or 
copper  coins  for  several  ages  thereafter.  There  were 
silver  coins  in  England  in  the  time  of  the  Saxons  ; 
but  there  was  little  gold  coined  till  the  time  of  Ed- 
ward III.  nor  any  copper  till  that  of  James  I.  of  Great 
Britain.  In  England,  therefore,  and  for  the  same  rea- 
son, I  believe,  in  all  other  modern  nations  of  Europe, 
all  accounts  are  kept,  and  the  value  of  all  goods  and 
of  all  estates  is  generally  computed,  in  silver :  and 
when  we  mean  to  express  the  amount  of  a  person's 
fortune,  we  seldom  mention  the  number  of  guineas, 
but  the  number  of  pounds  sterling  which  we  suppose 
would  be  given  for  it. 

Originally,  in  all  countries,  1  believe,  a  legal  tender 
of  payment  could  be  made  only  in  the  coin  of  that 
metal  which  was  peculiarly  considered  as  the  stand- 
ard or  measure  of  value.  In  England,  gold  was  not 
considered  as  a  legal  tender  for  a  long  time  after  it 
was  coined  into  money.  The  proportion  between  the 
values  of  gold  and  silver  money  was  not  fixed  by  any 
public  law  or  proclamation,  but  was  left  to  be  settled 
by  the  market.  If  a  debtor  offered  payment  in  gold, 
the  creditor  might  either  reject  such  payment  alto- 
gether, or  accept  of  it  at  such  a  valuation  of  the  gold 
as  he  and  his  debtor  could  agree  upon.  Copper  is 
not  at  present  a  legal  tender,  except  in  the  change  of 
the  smaller  silver  coins.  In  this  state  of  things,  the 
distinction  between  the  metal  which  was  the  stand- 
ard, and  that  which  was  not  the  standard,  was  some- 
thing more  than  a  nominal  distinction. 


CHAP.  V.  OP  COMMODITIES.  53 

In  process  of  time,  and  as  people  became  gradually 
more  familiar  with  the  use  of  the  different  metals  in 
coin,  and  consequently  better  acquainted  with  the 
proportion  between  ther  respective  values,  it  has,  in 
most  countries,  I  believe,  been  found  convenient  to 
ascertain  this  proportion,  and  to  declare  by  a  public 
law,  that  a  guinea,  for  example,  of  such  a  weight  and 
fineness,  should  exchange  for  one-and-twenty  shil- 
lings, or  be  a  legal  tender  for  a  debt  of  that  amount. 
In  this  state  of  things,  and  during  the  continuance 
of  any  one  regulated  proportion  of  this  kind,  the  dis- 
tinction between  the  metal,  which  is  the  standard, 
and  that  which  is  not  the  standard,  becomes  little 
more  than  a  nominal  distinction. 

In  consequence  of  any  change,  however,  in  this  re- 
gulatedproportion,  this  distinction  becomes,  or  at  least 
seemsto  become,  something  more  than  nominalagain. 
If  the  regulated  value  of  a  guinea,  for  example,  was 
either  reduced  to  twenty,  or  raised  to  two- and- twenty 
shillings,  all  accounts  being  kept,  and  almost  all  obli- 
gations for  debt  being  expressed,  in  silver  money,  the 
greater  part  of  payments  could  in  either  case  be  made 
with  thesame  quantity  of  silver  money  as  before ;.  but 
wouldrequire  very  differentquantitiesof  gold  money ; 
a  greater  in  the  one  case,  and  a  smaller  in  the  other. 
Silver  would  appear  to  be  more  invariable  in  its  value 
than  gold.  Silver  would  appear  to  measure  the  value 
of  gold,  and  gold  would  not  appear  to  measure  the 
value  of  silver.  The  value  of  gold  would  seem  to 
depend  upon  the  quantity  of  silver  which  it  would 
exchange  for,  and  the  value  of  silver  would  not  seem 
to  depend  upon  the  quantity  of  gold  which  it  would 
exchange  for.  This  difference,  however,  would  be 


54  REAL  AND  NOMINAL  PRICE  BOOK  I. 

altogether  owing  to  the  custom  of  keeping  accounts, 
and  of  expressing  the  amount  of  all  great  and  small 
sums  rather  in  silver  than  in  gold  money.  One  of 
Mr  Drummond's  notes  for  five-and-twenty  or  fifty 
guineas  would,  after  an  alteration  of  this  kind,  be  still 
payable  with  five-and-twenty  or  fifty  guineas,  in  the 
same  manner  as  before.  It  would,  after  such  an  al- 
teration, be  payable  with  the  same  quantity  of  gold 
as  before,  but  with  very  different  quantities  of  silver. 
In  the  payment  of  such  a  note,  gold  would  appear  to 
be  more  invariable  in  its  value  than  silver.  Gold 
would  appear  to  measure  the  value  of  silver,  and  sil- 
ver would  not  appear  to  measure  the  value  of  gold. 
If  the  custom  of  keeping  accounts,  and  of  expressing 
promissory -notes  and  other  obligations  for  money  in 
this  manner,  should  ever  become  general,  gold,  and 
not  silver,  would  be  considered  as  the  metal  which 
was  peculiarly  the  standard  or  measure  of  value. 

In  reality,  during  the  continuance  of  any  one  re- 
gulated proportion  between  the  respective  values  of 
the  different  metals  in  coin,  the  value  of  the  most 
precious  metal  regulates  the  value  of  the  whole  coin. 
Twelve  copper  pence  contain  half  a  pound  avoirdu- 
pois of  copper,  of  not  the  best  quality,  which,  before 
it  is  coined,  is  seldom  worth  sevenpence  in  silver. 
But  as,  by  the  regulation,  twelve  such  penceareorder- 
ed  to  exchange  fora  shilling,  they  are  in  the  market 
considered  as  worth  a  shilling,  and  a  shilling  can,  at 
any  time,  be  had  for  them.  Even  before  the  late  re- 
formation of  the  gold  coin  of  Great  Britain,  the  gold, 
that  part  of  it  at  least  which  circulated  in  London 
and  its  neighbourhood,  was  in  general  less  degraded 
below  its  standard  weight  than  the  greater  part  of 


CHAP.  V.  OF  COMMODITIES.  55 

the  silver.  One-and-twenty  worn  and  defaced  shil- 
lings, however,  were  considered  as  equivalent  to  a 
guinea,  which,  perhaps,  indeed,  was  worn  and  de- 
faced too,  but  seldom  so  much  so.  The  late  regula- 
tions have  brought  the  gold  coin  as  near,  perhaps,  to 
its  standard  weight  as  it  is  possible  to  bring  the  cur- 
rent coin  of  any  nation  ;  and  the^order  to  receive  no 
gold  at  the  public  offices  but  by  weight,  is  likely 
to  preserve  it  so,  as  long  as  that  order  is  enforced. 
The  silver  coin  still  continues,  in  the  same  worn  and 
degraded  state  as  before  the  reformation  of  the  gold 
coin.  In  the  market,  however,  one-and-twenty  shil- 
lings of  this  degraded  silver  coin  are  still  considered 
as  worth  a  guinea  of  this  excellent  gold  coin. 

The  reformation  of  the  gold  coin  has  evidently 
raised  the  value  of  the  silver  coin,  which  can  be  ex- 
changed for  it. 

In  the  English  mint,  a  pound  weight  of  gold  is 
coined  into  forty-four  guineas  and  a  half,  which,  at 
one-and-twenty  shillings  the  guinea,  is  equal  to  forty- 
six  pounds  fourteen  shillings  and  sixpence.  An  ounce 
of  such  gold  coin,  therefore,  is  worth  £3  :  17  :  10£ 
in  silver.  In  England,  no  duty  or  seignorage  is  paid 
upon  the  coinage,  and  he  who  carries  a  pound  weight 
or  an  ounce  weight  of  standard  gold  bullion  to  the 
mint,  gets  back  a  pound  weight  or  an  ounce  weight 
of  gold  in  coin,  without  any  deduction.  Three  pounds 
seventeen  shillings  and  tenpence  halfpenny  an  ounce, 
therefore,  is  said  to  be  the  mint  price  of  gold  in 
England,  or  the  quantity  of  gold  coin  which  the 
mint  gives  in  return  for  standard  gold  bullion. 

Before  the  reformation  of  the  gold  coin,  the  price 
of  standard  gold  bullion  in  the  market  had,  for  many 


56  REAL  AND  NOMINAL  PRICE  BOOK  I. 

years  been  upwards  of  £3  :  18s.  sometimes  £3  :  19s. 
and  very  frequently  £4  an  ounce ;  that  sum,  it  is  pro- 
bable, in  the  worn  and  degraded  gold  coin,  seldom 
containing  more  than  an  ounce  of  standard  gold. 
Since  the  reformation  of  the  gold  coin,  the  mar- 
ket price  of  standard  gold  bullion  seldom  exceeds 
£3  : 17  :  7  an  ounce.  Before  the  reformation  of  the 
gold  coin,  the  market  price  was  always  more  or  less 
above  the  mint  price.  Since  that  reformation,  the 
market  price  has  been  constantly  below  the  mint 
price.  But  that  market  price  is  the  same  whether  it 
is  paid  in  gold  or  in  silver  coin.  The  late  reforma- 
tion of  the  gold  coin,  therefore,  has  raised  not  only 
the  value  of  the  gold  coin,  but  likewise  that  of  the 
silver  coin  in  proportion  to  gold  bullion,and  probably, 
too,  in  proportion  to  all  other  commodities ;  though 
the  price  of  the  greater  part  of  other  commodities 
being  influenced  by  so  many  other  causes,  the  rise  in 
the  value  of  either  gold  or  silver  coin  in  proportion 
to  them  may  not  be  so  distinct  and  sensible. 

In  the  English  mint,  a  pound  weight  of  standard 
silver  bullion  is  coined  into  sixty-two  shillings,  con- 
taining, in  the  same  manner,  a  pound  weight  of  stand- 
ard silver.  Five  shillings  and  twopence  an  ounce, 
therefore,  is  said  to  be  the  mint  price  of  silver  in  Eng- 
land, or  the  quantity  of  silver  coin  which  the  mint 
gives  in  return  for  standard  silver  bullion.  Before 
the  reformation  of  the  gold  coin,  the  market  price  of 
standard  silver  bullion  was,  upon  different  occasions, 
five  shillings  and  fourpence,  five  shillings  and  five- 
pence,  five  shillings  and  sixpence,  five  shillings  and 
sevenpence,  and  very  often  five  shillings  and  eight- 
pence  ah  ounce.  Five  shillings  and  sevenpence,  how- 


GHAP.  V.  OF  COMMODITIES.  57 

ever,  seems  to  have  been  the  most  common  price. 
Since  the  reformation  of  the  gold  coin,  the  market 
price  of  standard  silver  bullion  has  fallen  occasionally 
to  five  shillings  and  threepence,  five  shillings  and 
fourpence,  and  five  shillings  and  fivepence  an  ounce, 
which  last  price  it  has  scarce  ever  exceeded.  Though 
the  market  price  of  silver  bullion  has  fallen  consider- 
ably since  the  reformation  of  the  gold  coin,  it  has  not 
fallen  so  low  as  the  mint  price. 

In  the  proportion  between  the  different  metals  in 
the  English  coin,  as  copper  is  rated  very  much  above 
its  real  value,  so  silver  is  rated  somewhat  below  it. 
In  the  market  of  Europe,  in  the  French  coin  and  in 
the  Dutch  coin,  an  ounce  of  fine  gold  exchanges  for 
about  fourteen  ounces  of  fine  silver.  In  the  English 
coin,  it  exchanges  for  about  fifteen  ounces,  that  is, 
for  more  silver  than  it  is  worth,  according  to  the  com- 
mon estimation  of  Europe.  But  as  the  price  of  cop- 
per in  bars  is  not,  even  in  England,  raised  by  the 
high  price  of  copper  in  English  coin,  so  the  price  of 
silver  in  bullion  is  not  sunk  by  the  low  rate  of  silver 
in  English  coin.  Silver  in  bullion  still  preserves  its 
proper  proportion  to  gold,  for  the  same  reason  that 
copper  in  bars  preserves  its  proper  proportion  to 
silver. 

Upon  the  reformation  of  the  silver  coin,  in  the 
reign  of  William  III.  the  price  of  silver  bullion  still 
continued  to  be  somewhat  above  the  mint  price.  Mr 
Locke  imputed  this  high  price  to  the  permission  of 
exporting  silver  bullion,  and  to  the  prohibition  of  ex- 
porting silver  coin.  This  permission  of  exporting,  he 
said,  rendered  the  demand  for  silver  bullion  greater 

o 

than  the  demand  for  silver  coin.  But  the  number  of 


58  REAL  AND  NOMINAL  PRICE          iJOOK  1. 

people  who  want  silver  coin  for  the  common  uses  of 
buying  and  selling  at  home,  is  surely  much  greater 
than  that  of  those  who  want  silver  bullion  either  for 
the  use  of  exportation,  or  for  any  other  use.  There 
subsists  at  present  a  like  permission  of  exporting  gold 
bullion,  andalike  prohibition  of  exporting  goldcoin; 
and  yet  the  price  of  gold  bullion  has  fallen  below  the 
mint  price.  But  in  the  English  coin,  silver  was  then, 
in  the  same  manner  as  now,  under-rated  in  propor- 
tion to  gold  ;  and  the  gold  coin  (which  at  that  time, 
too,  was  not  supposed  to  require  any  reformation), 
regulated  then,  as  well  as  now,  the  real  value  of  the 
whole  coin.  As  the  reformation  of  the  silver  coin 
did  not  then  reduce  the  price  of  silver  bullion  to  the 
mint  price,  it  is  not  very  probable  that  a  like  refor- 
mation will  do  so  now. 

Were  the  silver  coin  brought  back  as  near  to  its 
standard  weight  as  the  gold,  a  guinea,  it  is  probable, 
would,  according  to  the  presentproportion,  exchange 
for  more  silver  in  coin  than  it  would  purchase  in  bul- 
lion. The  silver  coin  containing  its  full  standard 
weight,  there  would,  in  this  case,  be  a  profit  in  melt- 
ing it  down,  in  order,  first,  to  sell  the  bullion  for  gold 
coin;  and  afterwards  to  exchange  this  gold  coin  for 
silver  coin,  to  be  melted  down  in  the  same  manner. 
Some  alteration  in  the  presentproportion  seems  to  be 
the  only  method  of  preventing  this  inconveniency. 

The  inconveniency,  perhaps,  would  beless,  if  silver 
was  rated  in  the  coin  as  much  above  its  proper  pro- 
portion to  gold  as  it  is  at  present  rated  below  it, 
provided  it  was  at  the  same  time  enacted,  that  silver 
should  not  be  a  legal  tender  for  more  than  the  change 
of  a  guinea,  in  the  same  manner  as  copper  is  not  a 


CHAP.  V.  OF  COMMODITIES.  59 

legal  tender  for  more  than  the  change  of  a  shilling. 
No  creditor  could,  in  this  case,  be  cheated  in  conse- 
quence of  the  high  valuation  of  silver  in  coin ;  as  no 
creditor  can  at  present  be  cheated  in  consequence  of 
the  high  valuation  of  copper.  The  bankers  only 
would  suffer  by  this  regulation.  When  a  run  comes 
upon  them,  they  sometimes  endeavour  to  gain  time, 
by  paying  in  sixpences,  and  they  would  be  precluded 
by  this  regulation,  from  this  discreditable  method  of 
evading  immediate  payment.  They  wouH  be  obliged, 
in  consequence,  to  keep  at  all  times  in  their  coffers  a 
greater  quantity  of  cash  than  at  present;  and  though 
this  might,  no  doubt,  be  a  considerable inconveniency 
to  them,  it  would,  at  the  same  time,  be  a  considerable 
security  to  their  creditors. 

Three  pounds  seventeen  shillings  and  tenpence 
halfpenny  (the  mint  price  of  gold)  certainly  does  not 
contain,  even  in  our  present  excellent  gold  coin, 
more  than  an  ounce  of  standard  gold,  and  it  may  be 
thought,  therefore,  should  not  purchase  more  stand- 
ard bullion.  But  gold  in  coin  is  more  convenient 
than  gold  in  bullion,  and  though,  in  England,  the 
coinage  is  free,  yet  the  gold  which  is  carried  in  bul- 
lion to  the  mint,  can  seldom  be  returned  in  coin  to 
the  owner  till  after  a  delay  of  several  weeks.  In  the 
present  hurry  of  the  mint,  it  could  not  be  returned 
till  after  a  delay  of  several  months.  This  delay  is 
equivalent  to  a  small  duty,  and  renders  gold  in  coin 
somewhat  more  valuable  than  an  equal  quantity  of 
gold  in  bullion.  If,  intheEnglishcoin,  silver  wasrated 
according  to  its  proper  proportion  to  gold,  the  price 
of  silver  bullion  would  probably  fall  below  the  mint 
price,  even  without  any  reformation  of  the  silvercoin; 


60  REAL  AND  NOMINAL  PRICE          BOOK  I. 

the  value  even  of  the  present  worn  and  defaced  silver 
coin  being  regulated  by  the  value  of  the  excellent 
gold  coin  for  which  it  can  be  changed. 

A  small  seignorage  or  duty  upon  the  coinage  of 
both  gold  and  silver,  would  probably  increase  still 
more  the  superiority  of  those  metals  in  coin  above 
an  equal  quantity  of  either  of  them  in  bullion.  The 
coinage  would,  in  this  case,  increase  the  value  of  the 
metal  coined  in  proportion  to  the  extent  of  this  small 
duty,  for  the  same  reason  that  the  fashion  increases 
the  value  of  plate  in  proportion  to  the  price  of  that 
fashion.  The  superiority  of  coin  above  bullion  would 
prevent  the  melting  down  of  the  coin,  and  would  dis- 
courage its  exportation.  If,  upon  any  public  exigency, 
it  should  become  necessary  to  export  the  coin,  the 
greater  part  of  it  would  soon  return  again,  of  its  own 
accord.  Abroad,  it  could  sell  only  for  its  weight  in 
bullion.  At  home,  it  would  buy  more  than  that 
weight.  There  would  be  a  profit,  therefore,  in  bring- 
ing it  home  again.  In  France,  a  seignorage  of  about 
eight  per  cent,  is  imposed  upon  the  coinage,  and  the 
French  coin,  when  exported,  is  said  to  return  home 
again,  of  its  own  accord. 

The  occasional  fluctuations  in  the  market  price  of 
gold  and  silver  bullion  arise  from  the  same  causes  as 
the  like  fluctuations  in  that  of  all  other  commodities. 
The  frequent  loss  of  those  metals  from  various  acci- 
dents by  sea  and  by  land,  the  continual  waste  of  them 
in  gilding  and  plating,  in  lace  and  embroidery,  in  the 
wear  and  tear  of  coin,  and  in  that  of  plate,  require, 
in  all  countries  which  possess  no  mines  of  their  own, 
a  continual  importation,  in  order  to  repair  this  loss 
and  this  waste.  The  merchant  importers,  like  all 


CHAP.  V.  OF  COMMODITIES.  61 

other  merchants,  we  may  believe,  endeavour,  as  well 
as  they  can,  to  suit  their  occasional  importations  to 
what,  they  judge,  is  likely  to  be  the  immediate  de- 
mand. With  all  their  attention,  however,  they  some- 
times overdo  the'  business,  and  sometimes  underdo 
it.  When  they  import  more  bullion  than  is  wanted, 
rather  than  incur  the  risk  and  trouble  of  exporting 
it  again,  they  are  sometimes  willing  to  sell  a  part  of  it 
for  something  less  than  the  ordinary  or  average  price. 
When,  on  the  other  hand,  they,  import  less  than  is 
wanted,  they  get  something  more  than  this  price.  But 
when,  under  all  those  occasional  fluctuations,  the  mar- 
ket price  either  of  gold  or  silver  bullion  continues  for 
several  years  together  steadily  and  constantly*  either 
more  or  less  above,  or  more  or  less  below,  the  mint 
price,  we  may  be  assured  that  this  steady  and  con- 
stant, either  superiority  or  inferiority  of  price,  is  the 
effect  of  something  in  the  state  of  the  coin,  which,  at 
that  time,  renders  a  certain  quantity  of  coin  either  of 
more  value  or  of  less  value  than  the  precise  quantity 
of  bullion  which  it  ought  to  contain.  The  constancy 
and  steadiness  of  the  effect  supposes  a  proportionable 
constancy  and  steadiness  in  the  cause. 

The  money  of  any  particular  country  is,  at  any  par- 
ticular time  and  place,  more  or  less  an  accurate  mea- 
sure of  value,  according  as  the  current  coin  is  more 
or  less  exactly  agreeable  to  its  standard,  or  contains 
more  or  less  exactly  the  precise  quantity  of  pure  gold 
or  pure  silver  which  it  ought  to  contain.  If  in  Eng- 
land, for  example,  forty-four  guineas  and  a  half  con- 
tained exactly  a  pound  weight  of  standard  gold,  or 
eleven  ounces  of  fine  gold  and  one  ounce  of  alloy,  the 
gold  coin  of  England  would  be  as  accurate  a  measure 


02  PRICES  OF  COMMODITIES.  BOOK  I. 

of  the  actual  value  of  goods  at  any  particular  time 
and  place  as  the  nature  of  the  thing  would  admit. 
But  if,  by  rubbing  and  wearing,  forty  four  guineas 
and  a  half  generally  contain  less  than  a  pound  weight 
of  standard  gold,  the  diminution,  however,  being 
greater  in  some  pieces  than  in  others,  the  measure  of 
value  comes  to  be  liable  to  the  same  sort  of  uncer- 
tainty to  which  all  other  weights  and  measures  are 
commonly  exposed.  As  it  rarely  happens  that  these 
are  exactly  agreeable  to  their  standard,  the  merchant 
adjusts  the  price  of  his  goods  as  well  as  he  can,  not 
to  what  those  weights  and  measures  ought  to  be,  but 
to  what,  upon  an  average,  he  finds,  by  experience, 
they  actually  are.  In  consequence  of  a  like  disorder 
in  the  coin,  the  price  of  goods  comes,  in  the  same 
manner,  to  be  adjusted,  not  to  the  quantity  of  pure 
gold  or  silver  which  the  coin  ought  to  contain,  but 
to  that  which,  upon  an  average,  it  is  found,  by  expe- 
rience, it  actually  does  contain. 

By  the  money  price  of  goods,  it  is  to  be  observed, 
I  understand  always  the  quantity  of  pure  gold  or  sil- 
ver for  which  they  are  sold,  without  any  regard  to 
the  denomination  of  the  coin.  Sixshillings  and  eight- 
pence,  for  example,  in  the  time  of  Edward  I:  I  con- 
sider as  the  same  money  price  with  a  pound  sterling 
in  the  present  times,  because  it  contained,  as  nearly 
as  we  can  judge,  the  same  quantity  of  pure  silver. 


CHAP.  VI.          COMPONENT  PARTS,  &C.  63 

CHAP.  VI. 

* 

Of  the  component  Parts  of  the  Price  of  Commodities, 

IN  that  early  and  rude  state  of  society  which  pre- 
cedes both  the  accumulation  of  stock  and  the  ap- 
propriationof  land,  the  proportion  between  the  quan- 
tities of  labour  necessary  for  acquiring  different  ob- 
jects seems  to  be  the  only  circumstance  which  can  af- 
ford any  rule  for  exchanging  them  for  one  another. 
If  among  a  nation  of  hnnters,  for  example,  it  usually 
costs  twice  the  labour  to  kill  a  beaver  which  it  does 
to  kill  a  deer,  one  beaver  should  naturally  exchange 
for  or  be  worth  two  deer.  It  is  natural  that  what  is 
usually  the  produce  of  two  days  or  two  hours  labour, 
should  be  worth  double  of  what  is  usually  the  pro- 
duce of  one  day's  or  one  hour's  labour. 

If  the  one  species  of  labour  should  be  more  severe 
than  the  other,  some  allowance  will  naturally  be  made 
for  this  superior  hardship  ;  and  the  produce  of  one 
hour's  labourin  theone  way  may  frequently  exchange 
for  that  of  two  hours  labour  in  the  other. 

Or  if  the  one  species  of  labour  requires  an  uncom- 
mon degree  of  dexterity  and  ingenuity,  the  esteem 
which  men  have  for  such  talents,  will  naturally  give 
a  value  to  their  produce,  superior  to  what  would  be 
due  to  the  time  employed  about  it.  Such  talents  can 
seldom  be  acquired  but  in  consequence  of  long  appli- 
cation, and  the  superior  value  of  their  produce  may 
frequently  be  no  more  than  a  reasonable  compensa- 
tion for  the  time  and  labour  which  must  be  spent  in 
acquiring  them.  In  t  he-advanced  state  of  society,  al- 


64  COMPONENT  PARTS  OF  THE  BOOK  I. 

lowances  of  this  kind,  for  superior  hardship  and  su- 
perior skill,  are  commonly  made  in  the  wages  of  la- 
bour ;  and  something  of  the  same  kind  must  proba- 
bly have  taken  place  in  its  earliest  and  rudest  period. 

In  this  state  of  things,  the  whole  produce  of  labour 
belongs  to  the  labourer  ;  and  the  quantity  of  labour 
commonly  employed  in  acquiring  or  producing  any 
commodity,  is  theonly  circumstance  which  can  regu- 
late the  quantity  of  labour  which  it  ought  commonly 
to  purchase,  command,  or  exchange  for. 

As  soon  as  stock  has  accumulated  in  the  hands  of 
particular  persons,  some  of  them  will  naturally  em- 
ploy it  in  setting  to  work  industrious  people,  whom 
they  will  supply  with  materials  and  subsistence,  in 
order  to  make  a  profit  by  the  sale  of  their  work,  or 
by  what  their  labour  adds  to  the  value  of  the  mate- 
rials. In  exchangingthe  complete  manufacture  either 
for  money,  for  labour,  or  for  other  goods,  over  and 
above  what  may  be  sufficient  to  pay  the  price  of  the 
materials,  and  the  wages  of  the  workmen,  something 
must  be  given  for  the  profits  of  the  undertaker  of 
the  work,  who  hazards  his  stock  in  this  adventure. 
The  value  which  the  workmen  add  to  the  materials, 
therefore,  resolves  itself  in  this  case  into  two  parts, 
of  which  the  one  pays  their  wages,  the  other  the  pro- 
fits of  their  employer  upon  the  whole  stock  of  ma- 
terials and  wages  which  he  advanced.  He  couldhave 
no  interest  to  employ  them,  unles  he  expected  from 
the  sale  of  their  work  something  more  than  what  was 
sufficient  to  replace  his  stock  to  him  ;  and  he  could 
have  no  interest  to  employ  a  great  stock  rather  than 
a  small  one,  unless  his  profits  were  to  bear  some  pro- 
portion to  the  extent  of  his  stock. 

The  profits  of  stock,  it  may  perhaps  be  thought, 


CHAP.  VI.         PRICE  OF  COMMODITIES.  65 

are  only  a  different  name  for  the  wages  of  a  parti- 
cular sort  of  labour,  the  labour  of  inspection  and 
direction.  They  are,  however,  altogether  differ- 
ent, are  regulated  by  quite  different  principles,  and 
bear  no  proportion  to  the  quantity,  the  hardship, 
or  the  ingenuity  of  this  supposed  labour  of  inspection 
and  direction.  They  are  regulated  altogether  by 
the  value  of  the  stock  employed,  and  are  greater  or 
smaller  in  proportion  to  the  extent  of  this  stock. 
Let  us  suppose,  for  example,  that  in  some  particular 
place,  where  the  common  annual  profits  of  manu- 
facturing stock  are  ten  per  cent,  there  are  two  dif- 
ferent manufactures,  in  each  of  which  twenty  work- 
men are  employed,  at  the  rate  of  fifteen  pounds  a- 
year  each,  or  at  the  expense  of  three  hundred  a-year 
in  each  manufactory.  Let  us  suppose,  too,  that  the 
coarse  materials  annually  wrought  up  in  the  one 
cost  only  seven  hundred  pounds,  while  the  finer  ma- 
terials in  the  other  cost  seven  thousand.  The  capi- 
tal annually  employed  in  the  one  will,  in  this  case, 
amount  only  to  one  thousand  pounds  ;  whereas  that 
employed  in  the  other  will  amount  to  seven  thou- 
sand three  hundred  pounds.  At  the  rate  of  ten  per 
cent,  therefore,  the  undertaker  of  the  one  will  ex- 
pect  an  yearly  profit  of  about  one  hundred  pounds 
only ;  while  that  of  the  other  will  expect  about 
seven  hundred  and  thirty  pounds.  But  though  their 
profits  are  so  very  different,  their  labour  of  inspec- 
tion and  direction  may  be  either  altogether  or  very 
nearly  the  same.  In  many  great  works,  almost  the 
whole  labour  of  this  kind  is  committed  to  some  prin- 
cipal clerk.  His  wages  properly  express  the  value 
of  this  labour  of  inspection  and  direction.  Though 
in  settling  them  some  regard  is  had  commonly,  not 
VOL.  i.  E 


66  COMPONENT  PARTS  OF  THE  BOOK  1. 

only  to  his  labour  and  skill,  but  to  the  trust  which 
is  reposed  in  him,  yet  they  never  bear  any  regular 
proportion  to  the  capital  of  which  he  oversees  the 
management ;  and  the  owner  of  this  capital,  though 
he  is  thus  discharged  of  almost  all  labour,  still  ex- 
pects that  his  profits  should  bear  a  regular  propor- 
tion to  his  capital.  In  the  price  of  commodities, 
therefore,  the  profits  of  stock  constitute  a  com- 
ponent part  altogether  different  from  the  wages  of 
labour,  and  regulated  by  quite  different  principles. 

In  this  state  of  things,  the  whole  produce  of  la- 
bour does  not  always  belong  to  the  labourer.  He 
must  in  most  cases  share  it  with  the  owner  of  the 
stock  which  employs  him.  Neither  is  the  quantity 
of  labour  commonly  employed  in  acquiring  or  pro- 
ducing any  commodity,  the  only  circumstance  which 
can  regulate  the -quantity  which  it  ought  commonly 
to  purchase,  command,  or  exchange  for.  An  addi- 
tional quantity,  it  is  evident,  must  be  due  for  the 
profits  of  the  stock  which  advanced  the  wages  and 
furnished  the  materials  of  that  labour. 

As  soon  as  the  land  of  any  country  has  all  be- 
come private  property,  the  landlords,  like  all  other 
men,  love  to  reap  where  they  never  sowed,  and  de- 
mand a  rent  even  for  its  natural  produce.  The 
wood  of  the  forest,  the  grass  of  the  field,  and  all 
the  natural  fruits  of  the  earth,  which,  when  land 
was  in  common,  cost  the  labourer  only  the  trouble 
of  gathering  them,  come,  even  to  him,  to  have  an 
additional  price  fixed  upon  them.  He  must  then 
pay  for  the  licence  to  gather  them,  and  must  give 
up  to  the  landlord  a  portion  of  what  his  labour 
either  collects  or  produces.  This  portion,  or,  what 
comes  to  the  same  thing,  the  price  of  this  portion, 


CHAP.  VI.  PRICE  OF  COMMODITIES.  67 

constitutes  the  rent  of  land,  and  in  the  price  of  the 
greater  part  of  commodities  makes  a  third  com- 
ponent part.  • — 

The  real  value  of  all  the  different  component  parts 
of  price,  itmust  be  observed,  is  measured  by  the  quan- 
tity of  labour  which  they  can,  each  of  them,  purchase 
or  command.  Labour  measures  the  value,  not  only 
of  that  part  of  price  which  resolves  itself  into  labour, 
but  of  that  which  resolves  itself  into  rent,  and  of 
that  which  resolves  itself  into  profit. 

In  every  society,  the  price  of  every  commodity 
finally  resolves  itself  into  some  one  or  other,  or  all  of 
those  three  parts  ;  and  in  every  improved  society,  all 
the  three  enter,  more  or  less,  as  component  parts, 
into  the  price  of  the  far  greater  part  of  commodities. 
In  the  price  of  corn,  for  example,  one  part  pays 
the  rent  of  the  landlord,  another  pays  the  wages  or 
maintenance  of  the  labourers  and  labouring  cattle 
employed  in  producing  it,  and  the  third  pays  the 
profit  of  the  farmer.     These  three  parts  seem  either 
immediately  or  ultimately  to  make  up  the  whole 
price  of  corn.     A  fourth  part,  it  may  perhaps  be 
thought,  is  necessary  for  replacing  the  stock  of  the 
farmer,  or  for  compensating  the  wear  and  tear  of  his 
labouringcattle,  and  other  instruments  of  husbandry. 
But  it  must  be  considered,  that  the  price  of  any  in- 
strument of  husbandry,  such  as  a  labouring  horse,  is 
itself  made  up  of  the  same  three  parts ;   the  rent  of 
the  land  upon  which  he  is  reared,  the  labour  or  tend- 
ing and  rearing  him,  and  the  profits  of  the  farmer, 
who  advances  both  the  rent  of  this  land,  and  the 
wages  of  this  labour.     Though  the  price  of  the  corn, 
therefore,  may  pay  the  price  as  well  as  the  main- 
tenance of  the  horse,  the  whole  price  still  resolves 


68  COMPONENT  PARTS  OF  THE  BOOK  I. 

itself,  eitherimmediately  or  ultimately,  into  the  same 
three  parts  of  rent,  labour,  and  profit. 

In  the  price  of  flour  or  meal,  we  must  add  to  the 
price  of  the  corn,  the  profits  of  the  miller,  and  the 
wages  of  his  servants;  in  the  price  of  bread,  the 
profits  of  the  baker,  and  the  wages  of  his  servants  ; 
and  in  the  price  of  both,  the  labour  of  transporting 
the  corn  from  the  house  of  the  farmer  to  that  of  the 
miller,  and  from  that  of  the  miller  to  that  of  the 
baker,  together  with  the  profits  of  those  who  advance 
the  wages  of  that  labour. 

The  price  of  flax  resolves  itself  into  the  same  three 
parts  as  that  of  corn.  In  the  price  of  linen  we  must 
add  to  this  price  the  wages  of  the  flax-dresser,  of  the 
spinner,  of  the  weaver,  of  the  bleacher,  &c.  together 
with  the  profits  of  their  respective  employers. 

As  any  particularcommodity  comes  to  be  more  ma- 
nufactured, that  part  of  the  price  which  resolves  it- 
self into  wages  and  profit,  comes  to  be  greater  in  pro- 
portion to  that  which  resolves  itself  into  rent.  In 
the  progress  of  the  manufacture,  not  only  the  num- 
ber of  profits  increase,  but  every  subsequent  profit  is 
greater  than  the  foregoing  ;  because  the  capital  from 
which  it  is  derived,  must  always  be  greater.  The 
capital  which  employs  the  weavers,  for  example, 
must  be  greater  than  that  which  employs  the  spin- 
ners ;  because  it  not  only  replaces  that  capital  with 
its  profits,  but  pays,  besides,  the  wages  of  the  weav- 
ers :  and  the  profits  must  always  bear  some  propor- 
tion to  the  capital. 

In  the  most  improved  societies,  however,  there  are 
always  a  few  commodities  of  which  the  price  resolves 
itself  into  two  parts  only,  the  wages  of  labour,  and 
the  profits  of  stock  ;  and  a  still  smaller  number,  in 


CHAP.  VI.         PRICE  OF  COMMODITIES.  69 

which  it  consists  altogether  in  the  wages  of  labour. 
In  the  price  of  sea-fish,  for  example,  one  part  pays 
the  labour  of  the  fishermen,  and  the  other  the  profits 
of  the  capital  employed  in  the  fishery.  Rent  very 
seldom  makes  any  part  of  it,  though  it  does  some- 
times, as  I  shall  shew  hereafter.  It  is  otherwise,  at 
least  through  the  greater  part  of  Europe,  in  river 
fisheries.  A  salmon  fishery  pays  a  rent ;  and  rent, 
though  it  cannot  well  be  called  the  rent  of  land, 
makes  a  part  of  the  price  of  a  salmon,  as  well  as 
wages  and  profit.  In  some  parts  of  Scotland,  a  few 
poor  people  make  a  trade  of  gathering,  along  the 
sea-shore,  those  little  variegated  stones  commonly 
known  by  the  name  of  Scotch  pebbles.  The  price 
which  is  paid  to  them  by  the  stone-cutter,  is  alto- 
gether the  wages  of  their  labour ;  neither  rent  nor 
profit  make  any  part  of  it. 

But  the  whole  price  of  any  commodity  must  still 
finally  resolve  itself  into  some  one  or  other,  or  all 
of  those  three  parts  ;  as  whatever  part  of  it  remains 
after  paying  the  rent  of  the  land,  and  the  price  of 
the  whole  labour  employed  in  raising,  manufactur- 
ing, and  bringing  it  to  market,  must  necessarily  be 
profit  to  somebody. 

As  the  price  or  exchangeable  value  of  every  par- 
ticular commodity,  taken  separately,  resolves  itself 
into  some  one  or  other,  or  all  of  those  three  parts ; 
so  that  of  all  the  commodities  which  compose  the 
whole  annual  produce  of  the  labour  of  every  coun- 
try, taken  complexly,  must  resolve  itself  into  the 
same  three  parts,  and  be  parcelled  out  among  diffe 
rent  inhabitants  of  the  country,  either  as  the  wages 
of  their  labour,  the  profits  of  their  stock,  or  the  rent 
of  their  land.  The  whole  of  what  is  annually  either 


70  COMPONENT  PAKTS  OF  THE  BOOK  I. 

collected  or  produced  by  the  labour  of  every  society, 
or,  what  comes  to  the  same  thing,  the  whole  price 
of  it,  is  in  this  manner  originally  distributed  among 
some  of  its  different  members.  Wages,  profit,  and 
rent,  are  the  three  original  sources  of  all  revenue,  as 
well  as  of  all  exchangeable  value.  All  other  revenue 
is  ultimately  derived  from  someone  or  other  of  these. 
Whoever  derives  his  revenue  from  a  fund  which 
is  his  own,  must  draw  it  either  from  his  labour,  from 
his  stock,  or  from  his  land.  The  revenue  derived 
from  labour  is  called  wages;  that  derived  from 
stock,  by  the  person  who  manages  or  employs  it,  is 
called  profit ;  that  derived  from  it  by  the  person 
who  does  not  employ  it  himself,  but  lends  it  to  an- 
other, is  called  the  interest  or  the  use  of  money.  It 
is  the  compensation  which  the  borrower  pays  to  the 
lender,  for  the  profit  which  he  has  an  opportunity  of 
making  by  the  use  of  the  money.  Part  of  that  pro- 
fit naturally  belongs  to  the  borrower,  who  runs  the 
risk  and  takes  the  trouble  of  employing  it,  and  part 
to  the  lender,  who  affords  him  the  opportunity  of 
making  this  profit.  The  interest  of  money  is  always 
a  derivative  revenue,  which,  if  it  is  not  paid  from  the 
profit  which  is  made  by  the  use  of  the  money,  must 
be  paid  from  some  other  source  of  revenue,  unless 
perhaps  the  borrower  is  a  spendthrift,  who  contracts 
a  second  debt  in  order  to  pay  the  interest  of  the  first. 
The  revenue  which  proceeds  altogether  from  land, 
is  called  rent,  and  belongs  to  the  landlord.  The  re- 
venue of  the  farmer  is  derived  partly  from  his  la- 
bour, and  partly  from  his  stock.  To  him,  land  is 
only  the  instrument  which  enables  him  to  earn  the 
wages  of  this  labour,  and  to  make  the  profits  of  this 
stock.  AJ1  taxes,  and  all  the  revenue  which  is  found- 


CHAP.  VI.          PRICE  OF  COMMODITIES.  71 

ed  upon  them,  all  salaries,  pensions,  and  annuities  of 
every  kind,  are  ultimately  derived  from  some  one  or 
other  of  those  three  original  sources  of  revenue,  and 
are  paid  either  immediately  or  mediately  from  the 
wages  of  labour,  the  profits  of  stock,  or  the  rent  of 
land. 

When  those  three  different  sorts  of  revenue  be- 
long to  different  persons,  they  are  readily  distinguish- 
ed ;  but  when  they  belong  to  the  same,  they  are 
sometimes  confounded  with  one  another,  at  least  in 
common  language. 

A  gentleman  who  farms  a  part  of  his  own  estate, 
after  paying  the  expense  of  cultivation,  should  gain 
both  the  rent  of  the  landlord  and  the  profit  of  the 
farmer.  He  is  apt  to  denominate,  however,  his 
whole  gain,  profit,  and  thus  confounds  rent  with  pro- 
fit, at  least  in  common  language.  The  greater  part 
of  our  North  American  and  West  Indian  planters 
are  in  this  situation.  They  farm,  the  greater  part 
of  them,  their  own  estates ;  and  accordingly  we  sel- 
dom hear  of  the  rent  of  a  plantation,  but  frequently 
of  its  profit. 

Common  farmers  seldom  employ  any  overseer  to 
direct  the  general  operations  of  the  farm.  They  ge- 
nerally, too,  work  a  good  deal  with  their  own  hands, 
as  ploughmen,  harrowers,  &c.  What  remains  of 
the  crop,  after  paying  the  rent,  therefore,  should  not 
only  replace  to  them  their  stock  employed  in  culti- 
vation, together  with  its  ordinary  profits,  but  pay 
them  the  wages  which  are  due  to  them,  both  as  la- 
bourers and  overseers.  Whatever  remains,  however, 
after  paying  the  rent  and  keeping  up  the  stock,  is 
called  profit.  But  wages  evidently  make  a  part  of 


72  COMPONENT  PARTS  OF  THE  BOOK  I. 

it.  The  farmer,  by  saving  these  wages,  must  neces- 
sarily gain  them.  Wages,  therefore,  are  in  this  case 
confounded  with  profit. 

An  independent  manufacturer,  who  has  stock  e- 
nough  both  to  purchase  materials,  and  to  maintain, 
himself  till  he  can  carry  his  work  to  market,  should 
gain  both  the  wages  of  a  journeyman  who  works  un- 
der a  master,  and  the  profit  which  that  master  makes 
by  the  sale  of  that  journeyman's  work.  His  whole 
gains,  however,  are  commonly  called  profit,  and 
wages,  are,  in  this  case,  too,  confounded  with  profit. 

A  gardener  who  cultivates  his  own  garden  with 
his  own  hands,  unites  in  his  own  person  the  three 
different  characters,  of  landlord,  farmer,  and  labour- 
er. His  produce,  therefore,  should  pay  him  the  rent 
of  the  first,  the  profit  of  the  second,  and  the  wages 
of  the  third.  The  whole,  however,  is  commonly  con- 
sidered as  the  earnings  of  his  labour.  Both  rent  and 
profit  are,  in  this  case,  confounded  with  wages. 

As  in  a  civilized  country  there  are  but  few  com- 
modities of  which  the  exchangeable  value  arises  from 
labour  only,  rent  and  profit  contributing  largely  to 
that  of  the  far  greater  part  of  them,  so  the  annual 
produce  of  its  labour  will  always  be  sufficient  to  pur- 
chase or  command  a  much  greater  quantity  of  la- 
bour than  what  was  employed  in  raising,  preparing, 
and  bringing  that  produce  to  market.  If  the  society 
were  annually  to  employ  all  the  labour  which  it  can 
annually  purchase,  as  the  quantity  of  labour  would 
increase  greatly  every  year,  so  the  produce  of  every 
succeeding  year  would  be  of  vastly  greater  value  than 
that  of  the  foregoing.  But  there  is  no  country  in 
which  the  whole  annual  produce  is  employed  in 


CHAP.  VI.  PRICE  OF  COMMODITIES.  73 

maintaining  the  industrious.  The  idle  everywhere 
consume  a  great  part  of  it;  and,  according  to  the 
different  proportions  in  which  it  is  annually  divided 
between  those  two  different  orders  of  people,  its  or- 
dinary  or  average  value  must  either  annually  in- 
crease or  diminish,  or  continue  the  same  from  one 
year  to  another. 


CHAP.  VII. 

Of  the  natural  and  Market  price  of  commodities. 

THERE  is  in  every  society  or  neighbourhood  an  or- 
dinary or  average  rate,  both  of  wages  and  profit, 
in  every  different  employment  of  labour  and  stock. 
This  rate  is  naturally  regulated,  as  I  shall  shew  here- 
after, partly  by  the  general  circumstances  of  the  so- 
ciety, their  riches  or  poverty,  their  advancing,  sta- 
tionary, or  declining  condition,  and  partly  by  the 
particular  nature  of  each  employment. 

There  is  likewise  in  every  society  orneighhourhood 
an  ordinary  or  average  rate  of  rent,  which  is  regulat- 
ed, too,  as  I  shall  shew  hereafter,  partly  by  the  ge- 
neral circumstances  of  the  society  or  neighbourhood 
in  which  the  land  is  situated,  and  partly  by  the  na- 
tural or  improved  fertility  of  the  land. 

These  ordinary  or  average  rates  may  be  called  the 
natural  rates  of  wages,  profit,  and  rent,  at  the  time 
and  place  in  which  they  commonly  prevail. 

When  the  price  of  any  commodity  is  neither  more 
nor  less  than  what  is  sufficient  to  pay  the  rent  of  the 
land,  the  wages  of  the  labour,  and  the  profits  of  the 
stock  employed  in  raising,  preparing,  and  bringing  it 


74  NATURAL  AND  MARKET  BOOK  I. 

to  market,  according  to  their  natural  rates,  the  com- 
modity is  then  sold  for  what  may  be  called  its  natu- 
ral price. 

The  commodity  is  then  sold  precisely  for  what  it  is 
worth,  or  for  what  it  really  costs  theperson  who  brings 
it  to  market ;  for  though,  in  common  language,  what 
is  called  the  prime  cost  of  any  commodity  does  not 
comprehend  the  profit  of  the  person  who  is  to  sell  it 
again,  yet,  if  he  sells  it  at  a  price  which  does  not  al- 
low him  the  ordinary  rate  of  profit  in  his  neighbour- 
hood, he  is  evidently  a  loser  by  the  trade ;  since,  by 
employing  his  stock  in  some  other  way,  he  might 
have  made  that  profit.  His  profit,  besides,  is  his  re- 
venue, the  proper  fund  of  his  subsistence.  As,  while 
lie  is  preparing  and  bringing  the  goods  to  market,  he 
advances  to  his  workmen  their  wages,  or  their  sub- 
sistence ;  so  he  advances  to  himself,  in  the  same  man- 
ner, his  own  subsistence,  which  is  generally  suitable 
to  the  profit  which  he  may  reasonably  expect  from 
the  sale  of  his  goods.  Unless  they  yield  him  this 
profit,  therefore,  they  do  not  repay  him  what  they 
may  very  properly  be  said  to  have  really  cost  him. 

Though  the  price,  therefore,  which  leaves  him  this 
profit,  is  not  always  the  lowest  at  which  a  dealer  may 
sometimes  sell  his  goods,  it  is  the  lowest  at  which  he 
is  likely  to  sell  them  for  any  considerable  time ;  at 
least  where  there  is  perfect  liberty,  or  where  he  may 
change  his  trade  as  often  as  he  pleases. 

The  actual  price  at  which  any  commodity  is  com- 
monly sold,  is  called  its  market  price.  It  may  either 
be  above,  or  below,  or  exactly  the  same  with  its  na- 
tural price. 

The  market  price  of  every  particular  commodity  is 
regulated  by  the  proportion  between  the  quantity 


CHAP.  VII.         PRICE  OF  COMMODITIES.  75 

which  is  actually  brought  to  market,  and  the  demand 
of  those  who  are  willing  to  pay  the  natural  price  of 
the  commodity,  or  the  whole  value  of  the  rent,  la- 
bour, and  profit,  which  must  be  paid  in  order  to  bring 
it  thither.  Such  people  may  be  called  the  effectual 
demanders,  and  their  demand  the  effectual  demand ; 
since  it  may  be  sufficient  to  effectuate  the  bringing  of 
the  commodity  to  market.  It  is  different  from  the 
absolute  demand.  A  very  poor  man  may  be  said,  in 
some  sense,  to  have  a  demand  for  a  coach  and  six ; 
he  might  like  to  have  it ;  but  his  demand  is  not  an 
effectual  demand,  as  the  commodity  can  never  be 
brought  to  market  in  order  to  satisfy  it. 

When  the  quantity  of  any  commodity  which  is 
brought  to  market  falls  short  of  the  effectual  demand, 
all  those  who  are  willing  to  pay  the  whole  value  of 
the  rent,  wages,  and  profit  which  must  be  paid  in 
order  to  bring  it  thither,  cannot  be  supplied  with  the 
quantity  which  they  want.  Rather  than  want  it  al- 
together, some  of  them  will  be  willing  to  give  more. 
A  competition  will  immediately  begin  among  them, 
and  the  market  price  will  rise  more  or  less  above  the 
natural  price,  according  as  either  the  greatness  of  the 
deficiency,  or  the  wealth  and  wanton  luxury  of  the 
competitors,  happen  to  animate  more  or  less  the  ea- 
gerness of  the  competition.  Among  competitors  of 
equal  wealth  and  luxury,  the  same  deficiency  will  ge- 
nerally occasion  a  more  or  less  eager  competition,  ac- 
cording as  the  acquisition  of  the  commodity  happens 
to  be  of  more  or  less  importance  to  them.  Hence 
the  exorbitant  price  of  the  necessaries  of  life  during 
the  blockade  of  a  town,  or  in  a  famine. 

When  the  quantity  brought  to  market  exceeds  the 


76  NATURAL  AND  MARKET  BOOK  1. 

effectual  demand,  it  cannot  be  all  sold  to  those  who 
are  willing  to  pay  the  whole  value  of  the  rent,  wages, 
and  profit,  which  must  be  paid  in  order  to  bring  it 
thither.  Some  part  must  be  sold  to  those  who  are 
willing  to  pay  less,  and  the  low  price  which  they  give 
for  it  must  reduce  the  price  of  the  whole.  The  mar- 
ket price  will  sink  more  or  less  below  the  natural 
price,  according  as  the  greatness  of  the  excess  in- 
creases more  or  less  the  competition  of  the  sellers,  or 
according  as  it  happens  to  be  more  or  less  important 
to  them  to  get  immediately  rid  of  the  commodity. 
The  same  excess  in  the  importation  of  perishable,  will 
occasion  a  much  greater  competition  than  in  that  of 
durable,  commodities ;  in  the  importation  of  oranges, 
for  example,  than  in  that  of  old  iron. 

When  the  quantity  brought  to  market  is  just  suffi- 
cient to  supply  the  effectual  demand,  and  no  more, 
the  market  price  naturally  comes  to  be  either  exactly, 
or  as  nearly  as  can  be  judged  of,  the  same  with  the 
natural  price.  The  whole  quantity  upon  hand  can 
be  disposed  of  for  this  price,  and  cannot  be  disposed 
of  for  more.  The  competition  of  the  different  deal- 
ers obliges  them  all  to  accept  of  this  price,  but  does 
not  oblige  them  to  accept  of  less. 

The  quantity  of  every  commodity  brought  to  mar- 
ket naturally  suits  itself  to  the  effectual  demand.  It 
is  the  interest  of  all  those  who  employ  their  land,  la- 
bour, or  stock,  in  bringing  any  commodity  to  market, 
that  the  quantity  never  should  exceed  the  effectual 
demand  ;  and  it  is  the  interest  of  all  other  people 
that  it  never  should  fall  short  of  that  demand. 

If  at  any  time  it  exceeds  the  effectual  demand, 
some  of  the  component  parts  of  its  price  must  be 


CHAP.  VII.         PRICE  OF  COMMODITIES.  77 

paid  below  their  natural  rate.  If  it  is  rent,  the  in- 
terest of  the  landlords  will  immediately  prompt  them 
to  withdraw  a  part  of  their  land ;  and  if  it  is  wages 
or  profit,  the  interest  of  the  labourers  in  the  one  case, 
and  of  their  employers  in  the  other,  will  prompt 
them  to  withdraw  a  part  of  their  labour  or  stock, 
from  this  employment.  The  quantity  brought  to 
market  will  soon  be  no  more  than  sufficient  to  sup- 
ply the  effectual  demand.  All  the  different  parts  of 
its  price  will  rise  to  their  natural  rate,  and  the  whole 
price  to  its  natural  price. 

If,  on  the  contrary,  the  quantity  brought  to  market 
should  at  any  time  fall  short  of  the  effectual  demand, 
some  of  the  component  parts  of  its  price  must  rise 
above  their  natural  rate.  If  it  is  rent,  the  interest  of 
all  other  landlords  will  naturally  prompt  them  to  pre- 
pare more  land  for  the  raising  of  this  commodity ;  if 
it  is  wages  or  profit,  the  interest  of  all  other  labourers 
and  dealers  will  soon  prompt  them  to  employ  more 
labour  and  stock  in  preparing  and  bringing  it  to 
market.  The  quantity  brought  thither  will  soon  be 
sufficient  to  supply  the  effectual  demand.  All  the 
different  parts  of  its  price  will  soon  sink  to  their  na- 
tural rate,  and  the  whole  price  to  its  natural  price. 

The  natural  price,  therefore,  is,  as  it  were,  the 
central  price,  to  which  the  prices  of  all  commodities 
are  continually  gravitating.  Different  accidents  may 
sometimes  keep  them  suspended  a  good  deal  above 
it,  and  sometimes  force  them  down  even  somewhat 
below  it.  But  whatever  may  be  the  obstacles  which 
hinder  them  from  settling  in  this  centre  of  repose 
and  continuance,  they  are  constantly  tending  to- 
wards it. 

The  whole  quantity  of  industry  annually  employed 


78  NATURAL  AND  MARKET  BOOK  I. 

in  order  to  bring  any  commodity  to  market,  natu- 
rally suits  itself  in  this  manner  to  the  effectual  de- 
mand. It  naturally  aims  at  bringing  always  that 
precise  quantity  thither  which  may  be  sufficient  to 
supply,  and  no  more  than  supply,  that  demand. 

But,  in  some  employments,  the  same  quantity  of 
industry  will,  in  different  years,  produce  very  diffe- 
rent quantities  of  commodities ;  while,  in  others,  it 
willproduce  alwaysthe  same,  or  very  nearly  the  same. 
The  same  number  of  labourers  in  husbandry  will,  in 
different  years,  produce  very  different  quantities  of 
corn,  wine,  oil^  hops,  &c.     But  the  same  number  of 
spinners  or  weavers  will  every  year  produce  the  same, 
or  very  nearly  the  same,  quantity  of  linen  and  woollen 
cloth.  It  is  only  the  average  produce  of  the  one  spe- 
cies of  industry  which  can  be  suited,  in  any  respect, 
to  the  effectual  demand  ;  and  as  its  actual  produce  is 
frequently  much  greater,  and  frequently  much  less, 
than  its  average  produce,  the  quantity  of  the  com- 
modities brought  to  market  will  sometimes  exceed  a 
good  deal,  and  sometimes  fall  short  a  good  deal,  of 
the  effectual  demand.     Even  though  that  demand, 
therefore,  should  continue  always  the  same,  their 
market  price  will  be  liable  to  great  fluctuations,  will 
sometimes  fall  a  good  deal  below,  and  sometimes  rise 
a  good  deal  above,  their  natural  price.     In  the  other 
species  of  industry,  the  produce  of  equal  quantities 
of  labour  being  always  the  same,  or  very  nearly  the 
same,  it  can  be  more  exactly  suited  to  the  effectual 
demand.     While  that  demand  continues  the  same, 
therefore,  the  market  price  of  the  commodities  is 
likely  to  do  so  too,  and  to  be  either  altogether,  or  as 
nearly  as  can  be  judged  of,  the  same  with  the  na- 
tural price.    That  the  price  of  linen  and  woollen 


CHAP.  VII.  PRICE  OF  COMMODITIES.  79 

cloth  is  liable  neither  to  such  frequent,  nor  to  such 
great  variations,  as  the  price  of  corn,  every  man's 
experience  will  inform  him.  The  price  of  the  one 
species  of  commodities  varies  only  with  the  varia- 
tions in  the  demand  ;  that  of  the  other  varies  not 
only  with  the  variations  in  the  demand,  but  with  the 
much  greater,  and  more  frequent,  variations  in  the 
quantity  of  what  is  brought  to  market,  in  order  to 
supply  that  demand. 

The  occasional  and  temporary  fluctuations  in  the 
market  price  of  any  commodity  fall  chiefly  upon  those 
parts  of  its  price  which  resolve  themselves  into  wages 
and  profit.  That  part  which  resolves  itself  into  rent 
is  less  affected  by  them.  A  rent  certain  in  money  is 
not  in  the  least  affected  by  them,  either  in  its  rate  or 
in  its  value.  A  rent  which  consists  either  in  a  cer- 
tain proportion,  or  in  a  certain  quantity,  of  the  rude 
produce,  is  no  doubt  affected  in  its  yearly  value  by 
all  the  occasional  and  temporary  fluctuations  in  the 
market  price  of  that  rude  produce ;  but  it  is  seldom 
affected  by  them  in  its  yearly  rate.  In  settling  the 
terms  of  the  lease,  the  landlord  and  farmer  endea- 
vour, according  to  their  best  judgment,  to  adjust  that 
rate,  trot  to  the  temporary  and  occasional,  but  to  the 
average  and  ordinary,  price  of  the  produce. 

Such  fluctuations  affect  both  the  value  and  the  rate, 
either  of  wages  or  of  profit,  according  as  the  market 
happens  to  be  either  overstocked  or  understocked 
with  commodities  or  with  labour,  with  work  done, 
or  with  work  to  be  done.  A  public  mourning  raises 
the  price  of  black  cloth  (with  which  the  market  is 
almost  always  understocked  upon  such  occasions), 
and  augments  the  profits  of  the  merchants  who  pos- 


80  NATURAL  AND  MARKET  BOOK  I. 

sess  any  considerable  quantity  of  it.  It  has  no  effect 
upon  the  wages  of  the  weavers.  The  market  is 
understocked  with  commodities,  not  with  labour, 
with  work  done,  not  with  work  to  be  done.  It  raises 
the  wages  of  journeymen  tailors.  The  market  is 
here  understocked  with  labour.  There  is  an  effec- 
tual demand  for  more  labour,  for  more  work  to  be 
done,  than  can"  be  had.  It  sinks  the  price  of  coloured 
silks  and  cloths,  and  thereby  reduces  the  profits  of 
the  merchants  who  have  any  considerable  quantity 
of  them  upon  hand.  It  sinks,  too,  the  wages  of  the 
workmen  employed  in  preparing  such  commodities, 
for  which  all  demand  is  stopped  for  six  months,  per- 
haps for  a  twelvemonth.  The  market  is  here  over- 
stocked both  with  commodities  and  with  labour. 

But  though  the  market  price  of  every  particular 
commodity  is  in  this  manner  continually  gravitat- 
ing, if  one  may  say  so,  towards  the  natural  price  ; 
yet  sometimes  particular  accidents,  sometimes  natu- 
ral causes,  and  sometimes  particular  regulations  of 
police,  may,  in  many  commodities,  keep  up  the  mar- 
ket price,  for  a  long  time  together,  a  good  deal  above 
the  natural  price. 

When,  by  an  increase  in  the  effectual  demand,  the 
market  price  of  some  particular  commodity  happens 
to  rise  a  good  deal  above  the  natural  price,  those  who 
employ  their  stocks  in  supplying  that  market  are  ge- 
nerally careful  to  conceal  this  change.  If  it  was  com- 
monly known,  their  great  profit  would  tempt  so 
many  new  rivals  to  employ  their  stocks  in  the  same 
way,  that,  the  effectual  demand  being  fully  supplied, 
the  market  price  would  soon  be  reduced  to  the  natu- 
ral price,  and,  perhaps,  for  some  time  even  below  it. 


CHAP.  VII.        PRICE  OF  COMMODITIES.  81 

If  the  market  is  at  a  great  distance  from  the  resi- 
dence of  those  who  supply  it,  they  may  sometimes 
be  able  to  keep  the  secret  for  several  years  together  t 
and  may  so  long  enjoy  their  extraordinary  profits 
without  any  new  rivals.  Secrets  of  this  kind,  how- 
ever, it  must  be  acknowledged,  can  seldom  be  long 
kept ;  and  the  extraordinary  profit  can  last  very  little 
longer  than  they  are  kept. 

Secrets  in  manufactures  are  capable  of  being 
longer  kept  than  secrets  in  trade.  A  dyer  who  has 
found  the  means  of  producing  a  particular  colour 
with  materials  which  cost  only  half  the  price  of 
those  commonly  made  use  of,  may,  with  good  ma- 
nagement, enjoy  the  advantage  of  his  discovery  as 
long  as  he  lives,  and  even  leave  it  as  a  legacy  to  his 
posterity.  His  extraordinary  gains  arise  from  the 
high  price  which  is  paid  for  his  private  labour. 
They  properly  consist  in  the  high  wages  of  that 
labour.  But  as  they  are  repeated  upon  every  part 
of  his  stock,  and  as  their  whole  amount  bears,  up- 
on that  account,  a  regular  proportion  to  it,  they 
are  commonly  considered  as  extraordinary  profits  of 
stock. 

Such  enhancements  of  the  market  price  are  evi- 
dently the  effects  of  particular  accidents,  of  which, 
however,  the  operation  may  sometimes  last  for  many 
years  together. 

Some  natural  productions  require  such  a  singula- 
rity of  soil  and  situation,  that  all  the  land  in  a  great 
country,  which  is  fit  for  producing  them,  may  not  be 
sufficient  to  supply  the  effectual  demand.  The  whole 
quantity  brought  to  market,  therefore,  may  be  dis- 
posed of  to  those  who  are  willing  to  give  more  thin 
what  is  sufficient  to  pay  the  rent  of  the  land  which 

VOL.  i.  F 


82  NATURAL  AND  MARKET  BOOK  I. 

produced  them,  together  with  the  wages  of  the  la- 
bour and  the  profits  of  the  stock  which  were  employ- 
ed in  preparing  and  bringing  them  to  market,  ac- 
cording to  their  natural  rates.  Such  commodities 
may  continue  for  whole  centuries  together  to  be  sold 
at  this  high  price ;  and  that  part  of  it  which  resolves 
itself  into  the  rent  of  land,  is  in  this  case  the  part 
which  is  generally  paid  above  its  natural  rate.  The 
rent  of  the  land  which  affords  such  singular  and 
esteemed  productions,  like  the  rent  of  some  vine- 
yards in  France  of  a  peculiarly  happy  soil  and  situa- 
tion, bears  no  regular  proportion  to  the  rent  of  other 
equally  fertile  and  equally  well  cultivated  land  in  its 
neighbourhood.  The  wages  of  the  labour,  and  the 
profits  of  the  stock  employed  in  bringing  such  com- 
modities to  market,  on  the  contrary,  are  seldom  out 
of  their  natural  proportion  to  those  of  the  other  em- 
ployments of  labour  and  stock  in  their  neighbourhood. 

Such  enhancements  of  the  market  price  are  evi- 
dently the  effect  of  natural  causes,  which  may  hinder 
the  effectual  demand  from  ever  being  fully  supplied, 
and  which  may  continue^  therefore,  to  operate  for 
ever. 

A  monopoly  granted  either  to  an  individual  or  to 
a  trading  company,  has  the  same  effect  as  a  secret  in 
trade  or  manufactures.  The  monopolists,  bykeeping 
the  market  constantly  understocked  by  never  fully 
supplying  the  effectual  demand,  sell  their  commo- 
dities much  above  the  natural  price,  and  raise  their 
emoluments,  whether  they  consist  in  wages  or  profit, 
greatly  above  their  natural  rate. 

The  price  of  monopoly  is  upon  every  occasion  the 
highest  which  can  be  got.  The  natural  price,  or  the 
price  of  free  competition,  on  the  contrary,  is  the  low- 


CHAP.  VII.         PRICE  OF  COMMODITIES.  83 

est  which  can  be  taken,  not  upon  every  occasion  in- 
deed, but  for  any  considerable  time  together.  The 
one  is  upon  every  occasion  the  highest  which  can  be 
squeezed  out  of  the  buyers,  or  which  it  is  supposed 
they  will  consent  to  give ;  the  other  is  the  lowest 
which  the  sellers  can  commonly  afford  to  take,  and 
at  the  same  time  continue  their  business. 

The  exclusive  privileges  of  corporations,  statutes 
of  apprenticeship,  and  all  those  laws  which  restrain 
in  particular  employments,  the  competition  to  a 
smaller  number  than  might  otherwise  go  into  them, 
have  the  same  tendency,  though  in  a  less  degree. 
They  are  a  sort  of  enlarged  monopolies,  and  may 
frequently,  for  ages  together,  and  in  whole  classes 
of  employments,  keep  up  the  market  price  of  par- 
ticular commodities  above  the  natural  price,  and 
maintain  both  the  wages  of  the  labour  and  the  pro- 
fits of  the  stock  employed  about  them  somewhat 
above  their  natural  rate. 

Such  enhancements  of  the  market  price  may  last 
as  long  as  the  regulations  of  police  which  give  occa- 
sion to  them. 

The  market  price  of  any  particular  commodity, 
though  it  may  continue  long  above,  can  seldom  con- 
tinue long  below,  its  natural  price.  Whatever  part 
of  it  was  paid  below  the  natural  rate,  the  persons 
whose  interest  it  affected  would  immediately  feel  the 
loss,  and  would  immediately  withdraw  either  so  much 
land  or  so  much  labour,  or  so  much  stock,  from  being 
employed  about  it,  that  the  quantity  brought  to  mar- 
ket would  soon  be  no  more  than  sufficient  to  supply 
the  effectual  demand.  Its  market  price,  therefore, 
would  soon  rise  to  the  natural  price :  this  at  least 
would  be  the  case  where  there  was  perfect  liberty. 


84  NATURAL  AND  MARKET  BOOK  I. 

The  same  statutes  of  apprenticeship  and  other  cor- 
poration laws,  indeed,  which,  when  a  manufacture  is 
in  prosperity,  enable  the  workman  to  raise  his  wages 
a  good  deal  above  their  natural  rate,  sometimes 
oblige  him,  when  it  decays,  to  let  them  down  a  good 
deal  below  it.  As  in  the  one  case  they  exclude 
many  people  from  his  employment,  so  in  the  other 
they  exclude  him  from  many  employments.  The  ef- 
fect of  such  regulations,  however,  is  not  near  so  du- 
rable in  sinking  the  workman's  wages  below,  as  in 
raising  them  above  their  natural  rate.  Their  opera- 
tion in  the  one  way  may  endure  for  many  centuries, 
but  in  the  other  it  can  last  no  longer  than  the  lives 
of  some  of  the  workmen  who  were  bred  to  the 
business  in  the  time  of  its  prosperity.  When  they 
are  gone,  the  number  of  those  who  are  afterwards 

o          * 

educated  to  the  trade  will  naturally  suit  itself  to  the 
effectual  demand.  The  police  must  be  as  violent  as 
that  of  Indostan  or  ancient  Egypt  (where  every  man 
was  bound  by  a  principle  of  religion  to  follow  the 
occupation  of  his  father,  and  was  supposed  to  com- 
mit the  most  horrid  sacrilege  if  he  changed  it  for 
another),  which  can  in  any  particular  employment, 
and  for  several  generations  together,  sink  either  the 
wages  of  labour  or  the  profits  of  stock  below  their 
natural  rate. 

This  is  all  that  I  think  necessary  to  be  observed 
at  present  concerning  the  deviations,  whether  occa- 
sional or  permanent,  of  the  market  price  of  commo- 
dities from  the  natural  price. 

The  natural  price  itself  varies  with  the  natural  rate 
of  each  of  its  component  parts,  of  wages,  profit,  and 
rent ;  and  in  every  society  this  rate  varies  according 
to  their  circumstances,  according  to  their  riches  or 


CHAP.  VII.  PRICE  OF  COMMODITIES.  85 

poverty,  their  advancing,  stationary,  or  declining 
condition.  I  shall,  in  the  four  following  chapters, 
endeavour  to  explain,  as  fully  and  distinctly  as  I  can, 
the  causes  of  those  different  variations. 

First,  I  shall  endeavour  to  explain  what  are  the 
circumstances  which  naturally  determine  the  rate  of 
wages,  and  in  what  manner  those  circumstances  are 
affected  by  the  riches  or  poverty,  by  the  advancing, 
stationary,  or  declining  state  of  the  society. 

Secondly,  I  shall  endeavourto  shew  what  are  the  cir- 
cumstances which  naturally  determinethe  rate  of  pro- 
fit ;  and  in  what  manner,  too,  those  circumstances  are 
affected  by  thelikevariationsin  the  state  of  thesociety. 

Though  pecuniary  wages  and  profit  are  very  diffe- 
rent in  thedifferent  employments oflabour  and  stock ; 
yet  a  certain  proportion  seems  commonly  to  take 
place  between  both  the  pecuniary  wages  in  all  the 
different  employments  of  labour,  and  the  pecuniary 
profits  in  all  the  different  employments  of  stock.  This 
proportion,  it  will  appear  hereafter,  depends  partly  up- 
on the  nature  of  thedifferent  employments,  and  partly 
upon  the  different  laws  and  policy  of  the  society  in 
which  they  are  carried  on.  But  though  in  many  re- 
spects dependent  upon  the  laws  and  policy,  this  pro- 
portion seems  to  be  little  affected  by  the  riches  or  po- 
verty of  that  society,  by  its  advancing,  stationary,  or 
declining  condition,  but  to  remain  the  same,  or  very 
nearly  the  same,  in  all  those  different  states.  I  shall, 
in  the  third  place,  endeavour  to  explain  all  the  diffe- 
rent circumstances  which  regulate  this  proportion. 

In  the  fourth  and  last  place,  I  shall  endeavour  to 
shew  what  are  the  circumstances  which  regulate  the 
rent  of  land,  and  which  either  raise  or  lower  the  real 
price  of  all  thedifferent  substances  which  it  produces. 


86  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Of  the  Wages  of  Labour. 

THE  produce  of  labour  constitutes  the  natural  re- 
compense or  wages  of  labour. 

In  that  original  state  of  things  which  precedes 
both  the  appropriation  of  land  and  the  accumulation 
of  stock,  the  whole  produce  of  labour  belongs  to  the 
labourer.  He  has  neither  landlord  nor  master  to 
share  with  him. 

Had  this  state  continued,  the  wages  of  labour 
would  have  augmented  with  all  those  improvements 
in  its  productive  powers,  to  which  the  division  of  la- 
bour gives  occasion.  All  things  would  gradually 
have  become  cheaper.  They  would  have  been  pro- 
duced by  a  smaller  quantity  of  labour ;  and  as  the 
commodities  produced  by  equal  quantities  of  labour 
would  naturally  in  this  state  of  things  be  exchanged 
for  one  another,  they  would  have  been  purchased 
likewise  with  the  produce  of  a  smaller  quantity. 

But  though  all  things  would  have  become  cheaper 
in  reality,  in  appearance  many  things  might  have  be- 
come dearer,  than  before,  or  have  been  exchanged 
for  a  greater  quantity  of  other  goods.  Let  us  sup- 
pose, for  example,  that  in  the  greater  part  of  employ- 
ments the  productive  powers  of  labour  had  been  im- 
proved to  tenfold,  or  that  a  day's  labour  could  pro- 
duce ten  times  the  quantity  of  work  which  it  had 
done  originally ;  but  that  in  a  particular  employment 
they  had  been  improved  only  to  double,  or  that  a 
day's  labour  could  produce  only  twice  the  quantity 


CHAP.  VIII.  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  87 

of  work  which  it  had  done  before.  In  exchanging 
the  produce  of  a  day's  labour  in  the  greater  part  of 
employments  for  that  of  a  day's  labour  in  this  par- 
ticular one,  ten  times  the  original  quantity  of  work 
in  them  would  purchase  only  twice  the  original 
quantity  in  it.  Any  particular  quantity  in  it,  there- 
fore, a  pound  weight,  for  example,  would  appear  to 
be  five  times  dearer  than  before.  In  reality,  how- 
ever, it  would  be  twice  as  cheap.  Though  it  requir- 
ed five  times  the  quantity  of  other  goods  to  purchase 
it,  it  would  require  only  half  the  quantity  of  labour 
either  to  purchase  or  to  produce  it.  The  acquisition, 
therefore,  would  be  twice  as  easy  as  before. 

But  this  original  state  of  things,  in.  which  the  la- 
bourer enjoyed  the  whole  produce  of  his  own  labour, 
could  not  last  beyond  the  first  introduction  of  the 
appropriation  of  land  and  the  accumulation  of  stock. 
It  was  at  an  end,  therefore,  long  before  the  most  con- 
siderable improvements  were  made  in  the  productive 
powers  of  labour  ;  and  it  would  be  to  no  purpose  to 
trace  further  what  might  have  been  its  effects  upon 
the  recompense  or  wages  of  labour. 

As  soon  as  land  becomes  private  property,  the 
landlord  demands  a  share  of  almost  all  the  produce 
which  the  labourer  can  either  raise  or  collect  from  it. 
His  rent  makes  the  first  deduction  from  the  produce 
of  the  labour  which  is  employed  upon  land. 

It  seldom  happens  that  the  person  who  tills  the 
ground  has  wherewithal  to  maintain  himself  till  he 
reaps  the  harvest.  His  maintenance  is  generally  ad- 
vanced to  him  from  the  stock  of  a  master,  the  far- 
mer who  employs  him,  and  who  would  have  no  in- 
terest to  employ  him,  unless  he  was  to  share  in  the 
produce  of  his  labour,  or  unless  his  stock  was  to  be 


88  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

replaced  to  him  with  a  profit.  This  profit  makes  a 
second  deduction  from  the  produce  of  the  labour 
which  is  employed  upon  land. 

The  produce  of  almost  all  other  labour  is  liable  to 
the  like  deduction  of  profit.  In  all  arts  end  manu- 
factures, the  greater  part  of  the  workmen  stand  in 
need  of  a  master,  to  advance  them  the  materials  of 
their  work,  and  their  wages  and  maintenance,  till  it 
be  completed.  He  shares  in  the  produce  of  their 
labour,  or  in  the  value  which  it  adds  to  the  materials 
upon  which  it  is  bestowed ;  and  in  this  share  con- 
sists his  profit. 

It  sometimes  happens,  indeed,  that  a  single  inde- 
pendent workman  has  stock  sufficient  both  to  pur- 
chase the  materials  of  his  work,  and  to  maintain 
himself  till  it  be  completed.  He  is  both  master  and 
workman,  and  enjoys  the  whole  produce  of  his  own 
labour,  or  the  whole  value  which  it  adds  to  the  ma- 
terials 'upon  which  it  is  bestowed.  It  includes  what 
are  usually  two  distinct  revenues,  belonging  to  two 
distinct  persons,  the  profits  of  stock,  and  the  wages 
of  labour. 

Such  cases,  however,  are  not  very  frequent ;  and 
in  every  part  of  Europe  twenty  workmen  serve  un- 
der a  master  for  one  that  is  independent ;  and  the 
wages  of  labour  are  everywhere  understood  to  be, 
what  they  usually  are,  when  the  labourer  is  one  per- 
son, and  the  owner  of  the  stock  which  employs  him 
another. 

What  are  the  common  wages  of  labour,  depends 
everywhere  upon  the  contract  usually  made  between 
those  two  parties,  whose  interests  are  by  no  means 
the  same.  The  workmen  desire  to  get  as  much,  the 
masters  to  give  as  little,  as  possible.  The  former 


CHAP.  VIII.  WAGES  OP  LABOUR.  89 

are  disposed  to  combine  in  order  to  raise,  the  latter 
in  order  to  lower,  the  wages  of  labour. 

It  is  not,  however,  difficult  to  foresee  which  of  the 
two  parties  must,  upon  all  ordinary  occasions,  have 
the  advantage  in  the  dispute,  and  force  the  other 
into  a  compliance  with  their  terms.  The  masters, 
being  fewer  in  number,  can  combine  much  more  ea- 
sily ;  and  the  law,  besides,  authorises,  or  at  least  does 
not  prohibit,  their  combinations,  while  it  prohibits 
those  of  the  workmen.  We  have  no  acts  of  parlia- 
ment against  combining  to  lower  the  price  of  work, 
but  many  against  combining  to  raise  it.  In  all  such 
disputes,  the  masters  can  hold  out  much  longer.  A 
landlord,  a  farmer,  a  master  manufacturer,  or  mer- 
chant, though  they  did  not  employ  a  single  work- 
man, could  generally  live  a  year  or  two  upon  the 
stocks  which  they  have  already  acquired.  Many 
workmen  could  not  subsist  a  week,  few  could  sub- 
sist a  month,  and  scarce  any  a  year,  without  employ- 
ment. In  the  long  run,  the  workman  may  be  as  ne- 
cessary to  his  master  as  his  master  is  to  him  ;  but 
the  necessity  is  not  so  immediate. 

We  rarely  hear,  it  .has  been  said,  of  the  combina- 
tions of  masters,  though  frequently  of  those  of  work- 
men. But  whoever  imagines,  upon  this  account,  that 
masters  rarely  combine,  is  as  ignorant  of  the  world 
as  of  the  subject.  Masters  are  always  and  every- 
where in  a  sort  of  tacit,  but  constant  and  uniform, 
combination,  not  to  raise  the  wages  of  labour  above 
their  actual  rate.  To  violate  this  combination  is 
everywhere  a  most  unpopular  action,  and  a  sort  of 
reproach  to  a  master  among  his  neighbours  and 
equals.  We  seldom,  indeed,  hear  of  this  combina- 
tion, because  it  is  the  usual,  and,  one  may  say,  the 


90  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

natural  state  of  things,  which  nobody  ever  hears 
of.  Masters,  too,  sometimes  enter  into  particular 
combinations  to  sink  the  wages  of  labour  even  be- 
low this  rate.  These  are  always  conducted  with  the 
utmost  silence  and  secrecy  till  the  moment  of  exe- 
cution ;  and  when  the  workmen  yield,  as  they  some- 
times do,  without  resistance,  though  severely  felt  by 
them,  they  are  never  heard  of  by  other  people.  Such 
combinations,  however,  are  frequently  resisted  by  a 
contrary  defensivecombination  of  the  workmen,  who 
sometimes,  too,  without  any  provocation  of  this  kind, 
combine,  of  their  own  accord,  to  raise  the  price  of 
their  labour.  Their  usual  pretences  are,  sometimes 
the  high  price  of  provisions,  sometimes  the  great 
profit  which  their  masters  make  by  their  work.  But 
whether  their  combinations  be  offensive  or  defensive, 
they  are  always  abundantly  heard  of.  In  order  to 
bring  the  point  to  a  speedy  decision,  they  have  al- 
ways recourse  to  the  loudest  clamour,  and  sometimes 
to  the  most  shocking  violence  and  outrage.  They 
are  desperate,  and  act  with  the  folly  and  extrava- 
gance of  desperate  men,  who  must  either  starve,  or 
frighten  their  masters  into  an  immediate  compliance 
with  their  demands.  The  masters,  upon  these  occa- 
sions, are  just  as  clamorous  upon  the  other  side,  and 
never  cease  to  call  aloud  for  the  assistance  of  the 
civil  magistrate,  and  the  rigorous  execution  of  those 
laws  which  have  been  enacted  with  so  much  seve- 
rity against  the  combination  of  servants,  labourers, 
and  journeymen.  The  workmen,  accordingly,  very 
seldom  derive  any  advantage  from  the  violence  of 
those  tumultuous  combinations,  which,  partly  from 
the  interposition  of  the  civil  magistrate,  partly  from 
the  superior  steadiness  of  the  masters,  partly  from 


CHAP.  VIII.  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  91 

the  necessity  which  the  greater  part  of  the  workmen 
are  under  of  submitting  for  the  sake  of  present  sub- 
sistence, generally  end  in  nothing  but  the  punish- 
ment or  ruin  of  the  ringleaders. 

But  though,  in  disputes  with  their  workmen,  mas- 
ters must  generally  have  the  advantage,  there  is, 
however,  a  certain  rate,  below  which  it  seems  im- 
possible to  reduce,  for  any  considerable  time,  the  or- 
dinary wages  even  of  the  lowest  species  of  labour. 

A  man  must  always  live  by  his  work,  and  his 
wages  must  at  least  be  sufficient  to  maintain  him. 
They  must  even  upon  most  occasions  be  somewhat 
more,  otherwise  it  would  be  impossible  for  him  to 
bring  up  a  family,  and  the  race  of  such  workmen 
could  not  last  beyond  the  first  generation.  M.  Can- 
tillon  seems,  upon  this  account,  to  suppose  that  the 
lowest  species  of  common  labourers  must  everywhere 
earn  at  least  double  their  own  maintenance,  in  or- 
der that,  one  with  another,  they  may  be  enabled  to 
bring  up  two  children  ;  the  labour  of  the  wife,  on 
account  of  her  necessary  attendance  on  the  children, 
being  supposed  no  more  than  sufficient  to  provide 
for  herself.  But  one  half  the  children  born,  it  is 
computed,  die  before  the  age  of  manhood.  The 
poorest  labourers,  therefore,  according  to  this  ac- 
count, must,  one  with  another,  attempt  to  rear  at 
least  four  children,  in  order  that  two  may  have  an 
equal  chance  of  living  to  that  age.  But  the  neces- 
sary maintenance  of  four  children,  it  is  supposed, 
may  be  nearly  equal  to  that  of  one  man.  The  la- 
bour of  an  able-bodied  slave,  the  same  author  adds, 
is  computed  to  be  worth  double  his  maintenance ; 
and  that  of  the  meanest  labourer,  he  thinks,  cannot 
be  worth  less  than  that  of  an  able-bodied  slave. 


92  WAGES  OF  LABOUIl.  BOOK  I. 

Thus  far  at  least  seems  certain,  that,  in  order  to 
bring  up  a  family,  the  labour  of  the  husband  and 
wife  together  must,  even  in  the  lowest  species  of 
common  labour,  be  able  to  earn  something  more  than 
what  is  precisely  necessary  for  their  own  mainte- 
nance; but  in  what  proportion,  whether  in  that 
above  mentioned,  or  in  any  other,  I  shall  not  take 
upon  me  to  determine. 

There  are  certain  circumstances,  however,  which 
sometimes  give  the  labourers  an  advantage,  and  en- 
able them  to  raise  their  wages  considerably  above 
this  rate,  evidently  the  lowest  which  is  consistent 
with  common  humanity. 

When  in  any  country  the  demand  for  those  who 
live  by  wages,  labourers,  journeymen,  servants  of 
every  kind,  is  continually  increasing ;  when  every 
year  furnishes  employment  for  a  greater  number 
than  had  been  employed  the  year  before,  the  work- 
men have  no  occasion  to  combine  in  order  to  raise 
their  wages.  The  scarcity  of  hands  occasions  a 
competition  among  masters,  who  bid  against  one 
another  in  order  to  get  workmen,  and  thus  volunta- 
rily break  through  the  natural  combination  of  mas- 
ters not  to  raise  wages. 

The  demand  for  those  who  live  by  wages,  it  is 
evident,  cannot  increase  but  in  proportion  to  the  in- 
crease of  the  funds  which  are  destined  to  the  pay- 
ment of  wages.  These  funds  are  of  two  kinds ;  first, 
the  revenue  which  is  over  and  above  what  is  neces- 
sary for  the  maintenance ;  and,  secondly,  the  stock 
which  is  over  and  above  what  is  necessary  for  the 
employment  of  their  masters. 

When  the  landlord,  annuitant,  or  monied  man, 
has  a  greater  revenue  than  what  he  judges  sufficient 


GHAP.  VIII.  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  93 

to  maintain  his  own  family,  he  employs  either  the 
whole  or  a  part  of  the  surplus  in  maintaining  one  or 
more  menial  servants.  Increase  this  surplus,  and  he 
will  naturally  increase  the  number  of  those  servants. 

When  an  independent  workman,  such  as  a  weaver 
or  shoemaker,  has  got  more  stock  than  what  is  suffi- 
cient to  purchase  the  materials  of  his  own  work,  and 
to  maintain  himself  till  he  can  dispose  of  it,  he  na- 
turally employs  one  or  more  journeymen  with  the 
surplus,  in  order  to  make  a  profit  by  their  work. 
Increase  this  surplus,  and  he  will  naturally  increase 
the  number  of  his  journeymen. 

The  demand  for  those  who  live  by  wages,  there- 
fore, necessarily  increases  with  the  increase  of  the 
revenue  and  stock  of  every  country,  and  cannot  pos- 
sibly increase  without  it.  The  increase  of  revenue 
and  stock  is  the  increase  of  national  wealth.  The 
demand  for  those  who  live  by  wages,  therefore,  na- 
turally increases  with  the  increase  of  national  wealth, 
and  cannot  possibly  increase  without  it. 

It  is  not  the  actual  greatness  of  national  wealth, 
but  its  continual  increase,  which  occasions  a  rise  in 
the  wages  of  labour.  It  is  not,  accordingly,  in  the 
richest  countries,  but  in  the  most  thriving,  or  in 
those  which  are  growing  rich  the  fastest,  that  the 
wages  of  labour  are  highest.  England  is  certainly, 
in  the  present  times,  a  much  richer  country  than  any 
part  of  North  America.  The  wages  of  labour,  how- 
ever, are  much  higher  in  North  America  than  in  any 
part  of  England.  In  the  province  of  New  York, 
common  'labourers  earn  *  three  shillings  and  six- 
pence currency,  equal  to  two  shillings  sterling,  a- 

*  This  was  written  in  1773,  before  the  commencement  of  the 
late  disturbances. 


94  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

day ;  ship  carpenters,  ten  shillings  and  sixpence  cur- 
rency, with  a  pint  of  rum,  worth  sixpence  sterling, 
equal  in  all  to  six  shillings  and  sixpence  sterling ; 
house  carpenters  and  bricklayers,  eight  shillings  cur- 
rency, equal  to  four  shillings  and  sixpence  sterling  ; 
journeymen  tailors,  five  shillings  currency,  equal  to 
about  two  shillings  and  ten  pence  sterling.  These 
prices  are  all  above  the  London  price  ;  and  wages  are 
said  to  be  as  high  in  the  other  colonies  as  in  New 
York.  The  price  of  provisions  is  everywhere  in 
North  America  much  lower  than  in  England.  A 
dearth  has  never  been  known  there.  In  the  worst 
seasons  they  have  always  had  a  sufficiency  for  them- 
selves, though  less  for  exportation.  If  the  money 
price  of  labour,  therefore,  be  higher  than  it  is  any- 
where in  the  mother-country,  its  real  price,  the  real 
command  of  the  necessaries  and  conveniences  of  life 
which  it  conveys  to  the  labourer,  must  be  higher  in 
a  still  greater  proportion. 

But  though  North  America  is  not  yet  so  rich  as 
England,  it  is  much  more  thriving,  and  advancing 
with  much  greater  rapidity  to  the  further  acquisi- 
tion of  riches.  The  most  decisive  mark  of  the  pros- 
perity of  any  country  is  the  increase  of  the  number 
of  its  inhabitants.  In  Great  Britain,  and  most  other 
European  countries,  they  are  not  supposed  to  double 
in  less  than  five  hundred  years.  In  the  British  co- 
lonies in  North  America,  it  has  been  found  that  they 
double  in  twenty  or  five-and-twenty  years.  Nor  in 
the  present  times  is  this  increase  principally  owing 
to  the  continual  importation  of  new  inhabitants,  but 
to  the  great  multiplication  of  the  species.  Those 
who  live  to  old  age,  it  is  said,  frequently  see  there 
from  fifty  to  a  hundred,  and  sometimes  many  more, 


CHAP.  VIII.  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  95 

descendants  from  their  own  body.  Labour  is  there 
so  well  rewarded,  that  a  numerous  family  of  chil- 
dren, instead  of  being  a  burden,  is  a  source  of  opu- 
lence and  prosperity  to  the  parents.  The  labour  of 
each  child,  before  it  can  leave  their  house,  is  com- 
puted to  be  worth  a  hundred  pounds  clear  gain  to 
them.  A  young  widow  with  four  or  five  young  chil- 
dren, who,  among  the  middling  or  inferior  ranks  of 
people  in  Europe,  would  have  so  little  chance  for  a 
second  husband,  is  there  frequently  courted  as  a  sort 
of  fortune.  The  value  of  children  is  the  greatest  of 
all  encouragements  to  marriage.  We  cannot,  there- 
fore, wonder  that  the  people  in  North  America 
should  generally  marry  very  young.  Notwithstand- 
ing the  great  increase  occasioned  by  such  early  mar- 
riages, there  is  a  continual  complaint  of  the  scarcity 
of  hands  in  North  America.  The  demand  for  la- 
bourers, the  funds  destined  for  maintaining  them, 
increase,  it  seems,  still  faster  than  they  can  find  la- 
bourers to  employ. 

Though  the  wealth  of  a  country  should  be  very 
great,  yet  if  it  has  been  long  stationary,  we  must  not 
expect  to  find  the  wages  of  labour  very  high  in  it. 
The  funds  destined  for  the  payment  of  wages,  the 
revenue  and  stock  of  its  inhabitants,  may  be  of  the 
greatest  extent ;  but  if  they  have  continued  for  seve- 
ral centuries  of  the  same,  or  very  nearly  of  the  same 
extent,  the  number  of  labourers  employed  every  year 
could  easily  supply,  and  even  more  than  supply,  the 
number  wanted  the  following  year.  There  could 
seldom  be  any  scarcity  of  hands,  nor  could  the  mas- 
ters be  obliged  to  bid  against  one  another  in  order 
to  get  them.  The  hands,  on  the  contrary,  would, 
in  this  case,  naturally  multiply  beyond  their  employ  - 


96  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I 

ment.     There  would  be  a  constant  scarcity  of  em- 
ployment, and  the  labourers  would  be  obliged  to  bid 
against  one  another  in  order  to  get  it.     If  in  such  a 
country  the  wages  of  labour  had  ever  been  more 
than  sufficient  to  maintain  the  labourer,  and  to  en- 
able him  to  bring  up  a  family,  the  competition  of  the 
labourers  and  the  interest  of  the  masters  would  soon 
reduce  them  to  the  lowest  rate  which  is  consistent 
with  common  humanity.     China  has  been  long  one 
of  the  richest,  that  is,  one  of  the  most  fertile,   best 
cultivated,   most  industrious,  and  most  populous, 
countries  in  the  world.     It  seems,  however,  to  have 
been  long  stationary.     Marco  Polo,  who  visited  it 
more  than  five  hundred  years  ago,  describes  its  cul- 
tivation, industry,  and  populousness,  almost  in  the 
same  terms  in  which  they  are  described  by  travellers 
in  the  present  times.    It  had,  perhaps,  even  long  be- 
fore his  time,  acquired  that  full  complement  of  rich- 
es which  the  nature  of  its  laws  and  institutions  per- 
mits it  to  acquire.     The  accounts/  of  all  travellers, 
inconsistent  in  many  other  respects,  agree  in  the  low 
wages  of  labour,  and  in  the  difficulty  which  a  labour- 
er finds  in  bringing  up  a  family  in  China.    If  by  dig- 
ging the  ground  a  whole  day  he  can  get  what  will 
purchase  a  small  quantity  of  rice  in  the  evening,  he 
is  contented.     The  condition  of  artificers  is,  if  pos 
sible,  still  worse.     Instead  of  waiting  indolently  in 
their  work- houses  for  the  calls  of  their  customers,  as 
in  Europe,  they  are  continually  running  about  the 
streets  with  the  tools  of  their  respective  trades,  offer- 
ing their  services,  and,  as  it  were,  begging  employ- 
ment.   The  poverty  of  the  lower  ranks  of  people  in 
China  far  surpasses  that  of  the  most  beggarly  nations 
in  Europe.   In  the  neighbourhood  of  Canton,  many 
hundred,  it  is  commonly  said,  many  thousand  fami* 


CHAP.  VIII.  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  97 

lies,  have  no  habitation  on  the  land,  but  live  constant- 
ly in  little  fishing-boats  upon  the  rivers  and  canals. 
The  subsistence  which  they  find  there  is  so  scanty, 
that  they  are  eager  to  fish  up  the  nastiest  garbage 
thrown  overboard  from  any  European  ship.  Any 
carrion,  the  carcase  of  a  dead  dog,  or  cat,  for  example, 
though  half  putrid  and  stinking,  is  as  welcome  to 
them  as  the  most  wholesome  food  to  the  people  of 
other  countries.  Marriage  is  encouraged  in  China, 
not  by  the  profitableness  of  children,  but  by  the  li- 
berty of  destroying  them.  In  all  great  towns,  seve- 
ral are  every  night  exposed  in  the  street,  or  drowned 
like  puppies  in  the  water.  The  performance  of  this 
horrid  office  is  even  said  to  be  the  avowed  business 
by  which  some  people  earn  their  subsistence. 

China,  however,  though  it  may  perhaps  stand  still, 
does  not  seem  to  go  backwards.  Its  towns  are  no- 
where deserted  by  their  inhabitants.  The  lands 
which  had  once  been  cultivated,  are  nowhere  ne- 
glected. The  same,  or  very  nearly  the  same,  annual 
labour,  must,  therefore,  continue  to  be  performed, 
and  the  funds  destined  for  maintaining  it  must  not, 
consequently,  be  sensibly  diminished.  The  lowest 
class  of  labourers,  therefore,  notwithstanding  their 
scanty  subsistence,  must  some  way  or  another  make 
shift  to  continue  their  race  so  far  as  to  keep  up  their 
usual  numbers. 

But  it  would  be  otherwise  in  a  country  where  the 
funds  destined  for  the  maintenance  of  labour  were 
sensibly  decaying.  Every  year  the  demand  for  ser- 
vants and  labourers  would,  in  all  the  different  classes 
of  employments,  be  less  than  it  had  been  the  year 
before.  Many  who  had  been  bred  in  the  superior 
classes,  not  being  able  to  find  employment  in  their 

VOL.  i.  G 


98  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

own  business,  would  be  glad  to  seek  it  in  the  lowest. 
The  lowest  class  being  not  only  overstocked  with  its 
own  workmen,  but  with  the  overflowings  of  all  the 
other  classes,  the  competition  for  employment  would 
be  so  great  in  it,  as  to  reduce  the  wages  of  labour 
to  the  most  miserable  and  scanty  subsistence  of  the 
labourer.  Many  would  not  be  able  to  find  employ- 
ment even  upon  these  hard  terms,  but  would  either 
starve,  or  be  driven  to  seek  a  subsistence,  either  by 
begging,  or  by  the  perpetration,  perhaps,  of  the  great- 
est enormities.  Want,  famine,  and  mortality,  would 
immediately  prevail  in  that  class,  and  from  thence 
extend  themselves  to  all  the  superior  classes,  till  the 
number  of  inhabitants  in  the  country  was  reduced 
to  what  could  easily  be  maintained  by  the  revenue 
and  stock  which  remained  in  it,  and  which  had  es- 
caped either  the  tyranny  or  calamity  which  had  de- 
stroyed the  rest.  This,  perhaps,  is  nearly  the  present 
state  of  Bengal,  and  of  some  other  of  the  English 
settlements  in  the  East  Indies.  In  a  fertile  country, 
which  had  before  been  much  depopulated,  wheresub- 
sistence,  consequently,  should  not  be  very  difficult, 
and  where,  notwithstanding,  three  or  four  hundred 
thousand  people  die  of  hunger  in  one  year,  we  may 
be  assured  that  the  funds  destined  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  labouring  poor  are  fast  decaying.  The 
difference  between  the  genius  of  the  British  consti- 
tution, which  protects  and  governs  North  America, 
and  that  of  the  mercantile  company  which  oppresses 
and  domineers  in  the  East  Indies,  cannot,  perhaps, 
be  better  illustrated  than  by  the  different  state  of 
those  countries. 

The  liberal  reward  of  labour,  therefore,  as  it  is  the 
necessary  effect,  so  it  is  the  natural  symptoms  of  in- 


CHAP.  VIII.  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  99 

creasing  national  wealth.  The  scanty  maintenance 
of  the  labouring  poor,  on  the  other  hand,  is  the  na- 
tural symptom  that  things  are  at  a  stand,  and  their 
starving  condition  that  they  are  going  fast  back- 
wards. 

In  Great  Britain,  the  wages  of  labour  seem,  in  the 
present  times,  to  be  evidently  more  than  what  is  pre- 
cisely necessary  to  enable  the  labourer  to  bring  up  a 
family.  In  order  to  satisfy  ourselves  upon  this  point, 
it  will  not  be  necessary  to  enter  into  any  tedious  or 
doubtful  calculation  of  what  may  be  the  lowest  sum 
upon  which  it  is  possible  to  do  this.  There  are 
many  plain  symptoms,  that  the  wages  of  labour  are 
nowhere  in  this  country  regulated  by  this  lowest 
rate,  which  is  consistent  with  common  humanity. 

First,  in  almost  every  part  of  Great  Britain  there 
is  a  distinction,  even  in  the  lowest  species  of  labour, 
between  summer  and  winter  wages.  Summer  wages 
are  always  highest.  But,  on  account  of  the  extraor- 
dinary expence  of  fuel,  the  maintenance  of  a  family 
is  most  expensive  in  winter.  Wages,  therefore,  be- 
ing highest  when  this  expense  is  lowest,  it  seems 
evident  that  they  are  not  regulated  by  what  is  neces- 
sary for  this  expense,  but  by  the  quantity  and  sup- 
posed value  of  the  work.  A  labourer,  it  may  be  said, 
indeed,  ought  to  save  part  of  his  summer  wages,  in 
order  to  defray  his  winter  expense;  and  that,  through 
the  whole  year,  they  do  not  exceed  what  is  neces- 
sary to  maintain  his  family  through  the  whole  year. 
A  slave,  however,  or  one  absolutely  dependent  on  us 
for  immediate  subsistence,  would  n.ot  be  treated  in 
this  manner.  His  daily  subsistence  would  be  pro- 
portioned to  his  daily  necessities.' 

Secondly,  the  wages  of  labour  do  not,  in  Great 


100  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

Britain,  fluctuate  with  the  price  of  provisions.  These 
vary  everywhere  from  year  to  year,  frequently  from 
month  to  month.  But,  in  many  places,  the  money 
price  of  labour  remains  uniformly  the  same,  some- 
times for  half  a  century  together.  If,  in  these 
places,  therefore,  the  labouring  poor  can  maintain 
their  families  in  dear  years,  they  must  be  at  their 
ease  in  times  of  moderate  plenty,  and  in  affluence  in 
those  of  extraordinary  cheapness.  The  high  price 
of  provisions  during  these  ten  years  past,  has  not, 
in  many  parts  of  the  kingdom,  been  accompanied 
with  any  sensible  rise  in  the  money  price  of  labour. 
It  has,  indeed,  in  some,  owing,  probably,  more  to 
the  increase  of  the  demand  for  labour,  than  to  that 
of  the  price  of  provisions. 

Thirdly,  as  the  price  of  provisions  varies  more 
from  year  to  year  than  the  wages  of  labour,  so,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  wages  of  labour  vary  more  from 
place  to  place  than  the  price  of  provisions.  The 
prices  of  bread  and  butchers'  meat  are  generally  the 
same,  or  very  nearly  the  same,  through  the  greater 
part  of  the  united  kingdom.  These,  and  most  other 
things  which  are  sold  by  retail,  the  way  in  which 
the  labouring  poor  buy  all  things,  are  generally  fully 
as  cheap,  or  cheaper,  in  great  towns  than  in  the 
remoter  parts  of  the  country,  for  reasons  which  I 
shall  have  occasion  to  explain  hereafter.  But  the 
wages  of  labour  in  a  great  town  and  its  neighbour- 
hood, are  frequently  a  fourth  or  a  fifth  part,  twenty 
or  five-and-twenty  per  cent,  higher  than  at  a  few 
miles  distance.  Eighteen  pence  a  day  may  be  reck- 
oned the  common  price  of  labour  in  London  and  its 
neighbourhood.  At  a  few  miles  distance,  it  falls  to 
fourteen  and  fifteen  pence.  Tenpence  may  be  reck- 


CHAP.  VIII.  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  101 

oned  its  price  in  Edinburgh  and  its  neighbourhood. 
At  a  few  miles  distance,  it  falls  to  eightpence,  the 
usual  price  of  common  labour  through  the  greater 
part  of  the  low  country  of  Scotland,  where  it  varies 
a  good  deal  less  than  in  England.  Such  a  difference 
of  prices,  which,  it  seems,  is  not  always  sufficient  to 
transport  a  man  from  one  parish  to  another,  would 
necessarily  occasion  so  great  a  transportation  of  the 
most  bulky  commodities,  not  only  from  one  parish  to 
another,  but  from  one  end  of  the  kingdom,  almost 
from  one  end  of  the  world  to  the  other,  as  would 
soon  reduce  them  more  nearly  to  a  level.  After  all 
that  has  been  said  of  the  levity  and  inconstancy  of 
human  nature,  it  appears  evidently  from  experience, 
that  man  is,  of  all  sorts  of  luggage,  the  most  difficult 
to  be  transported.  If  the  labouring  poor,  therefore, 
can  maintain  their  families  in  those  parts  of  the 
kingdom  where  the  price  of  labour  is  lowest,  they 
must  be  in  affluence  where  it  is  highest. 

Fourthly,  the  variations  in  the  price  of  labour  not 
only  do  not  correspond,  either  in  place  or  time,  with 
those  in  the  price  of  provisions,  but  they  are  fre- 
quently quite  opposite. 

Grain,  the  food  of  the  common  people,  is  dearer 
in  Scotland  than  in  England,  whence  Scotland  re- 
ceives almost  every  year  very  large  supplies.  But 
English  corn  must  be  sold  dearer  in  Scotland,  the 
country  to  which  it  is  brought,  than  in  England,  the 
country  from  which  it  comes ;  and  in  proportion  to 
its  quality  it  cannot  be  sold  dearer  in  Scotland  than 
the  Scotch  corn  that  comes  to  the  same  market  in 
competition  with  it.  The  quality  of  grain  depends 
chiefly  upon  the  quantity  of  flour  or  meal  which  it 
yields  at  the  mill ;  and,  in  this  respect,  English  grain 


102  "WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  i. 

is  so  much  superior  to  the  Scotch,  that  though  often 
dearer  in  appearance,  or  in  proportion  to  the  mea- 
sure of  its  bulk,  it  is  generally  cheaper  in  reality,  or 
in  proportion  to  its  quality,  or  even  to  the  measure 
of  irs  weight.  The  price  of  labour,  on  the  contrary, 
is  dearer  in  England  than  in  Scotland.  If  the  la- 
bouring poor,  therefore,  can  maintain  their  families 
in  the  one  part  of  the  united  kingdom,  they  must 
be  in  affluence  in  the  other.  Oat  meal,  indeed,  sup- 
plies the  common  people  in  Scotland  with  the  great- 
est and  the  best  part  of  their  food,  which  is,  in  gene- 
ral, much  inferior  to  that  of  their  neighbours  of  the 
same  rank  in  England.  This  difference,  however, 
in  the  mode  of  their  subsistence,  is  not  the  cause, 
but  the  effect,  of  the  difference  in  their  wages ; 
though,  by  a  strange  misapprehension,  I  have  fre- 
quently heard  it  represented  as  the  cause.  It  is  not 
because  one  man  keeps  a  coach,  while  his  neighbour 
walks  a-foot,  that  the  one  is  rich,  and  the  other  poor; 
but  because  the  one  is  rich,  he  keeps  a  coach,  and 
because  the  other  is  poor,  he  walks  a-foot. 

During  the  course  of  the  last  century,  taking  one 
year  with  another,  grain  was  dearer  in  both  parts  of 
the  united  kingdom  than  during  that  of  the  present. 
This  is  a  matter  of  fact  which  cannot  now  admit  of 
any  reasonable  doubt ;  and  the  proof  of  it  is,  if  pos- 
sible, still  more  decisive  with  regard  to  Scotland  than 
with  regard  to  England.  It  is  in  Scotland  supported 
by  the  evidence  of  the  public  fiars,  annual  valuations 
made  upon  oath,  according  to  the  actual  state  of  the 
markets,,  of  all  the  different  sorts  of  grain  in  every 
different  county  of  Scotland.  If  such  direct  proof 
could  require  any  collateral  evidence  to  confirm  it, 
I  would  observe,  that  this  has  likewise  been  the  case 


CHAP.  VIII.  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  103 

in  France,  and  probably  in  most  other  parts  of  Eu- 
rope. With  regard  to  France,  there  is  the  clearest 
proof.  But  though  it  is  certain,  that  in  both  parts 
of  the  united  kingdom  grain  was  somewhat  dearer 
in  the  last  century  than  in  the  present,  it  is  equally 
certain  that  labour  was  much  cheaper.  If  the  la- 
bouring poor,  therefore,  could  bring  up  their  fami- 
lies then,  they  must  be  much  more  at  their  ease  now. 
In  the  last  century,  the  most  usual  day-wages  of 
common  labour  through  the  greater  part  of  Scot- 
land, were  six-pence  in  summer,  and  five-pence  in 
winter.  Three  shillings  a- week,  the  same  price,  very 
nearly,  still  continues  to  be  paid  in  some  parts  of 
the  Highlands  and  Western  islands.  Through  the 
greater  part  of  the  Low  country,  the  most  usual 
wages  of  common  labour  are  now  eight-pence  a-day  ; 
ten- pence,  sometimes  a  shilling,  about  Edinburgh, 
in  the  counties  which  border  upon  England,  proba- 
bly on  account  of  that  neighbourhood,  and  in  a  few 
other  places  where  there  has  lately  been  a  consider- 
able rise  in  the  demand  for  labour,  about  Glasgow, 
Carron,  Ayrshire,  &c.  In  England,  the  improve- 
ments of  agriculture,  manufactures,  and  commerce, 
began  much  earlier  than  in  Scotland.  The  demand 
for  labour,  and  consequently  its  price,  must  neces- 
sarily have  increased  with  those  improvements.  In 
the  last  century,  accordingly,  as  well  as  in  the  pre- 
sent, the  wages  of  labour  were  higher  in  England 
than  in  Scotland.  They  have  risen  too  consider- 
ably since  that  time,  though,  on  account  of  the 
greater  variety  of  wages  paid  there  in  different 
places,  it  is  more  difficult  to  ascertain  how  much. 
In  1614,  the  pay  of  a  foot  soldier  was  the  same  as 
in  the  present  times,  eight- pence  a-day.  When  it 


104  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

was  first  established,  it  would  naturally  be  regulated 
by  the  usual  wages  of  common  labourers,  the  rank  of 
people  from  which  foot  soldiers  are  commonly  drawn. 
Lord-chief- justice  Hales,  who  wrote  in  the  time  of 
Charles  II.  computes  the  necessary  expense  of  a  la- 
bourer's family,  consisting  of  six  persons,  the  father 
and  mother,  two  children  able  to  do  something,  and 
two  not  able,  at  ten  shillings  a- week,  or  twenty- 
six  pounds  a-year.  If  they  cannot  earn  this  by  their 
labour,  they  must  make  it  up,  he  supposes,  either 
by  begging  or  stealing.  He  appears  to  have  enquir- 
ed very  carefully  into  this  subject  *.  In  1688,  Mr 
Gregory  King,  whose  skill  in  political  arithmetic  is 
so  much  extolled  by  Dr  Davenant,  computed  the 
ordinary  income  of  labourers  and  out-servants  to  be 
fifteen  pounds  a-year  to  a  family,  which  he  supposed 
to  consist,  one  with  another,  of  three  and  a  half  per- 
sons. His  calculation,  therefore,  though  different 
in  appearance,  corresponds  very  nearly  at  bottom 
with  that  of  Judge  Hales.  Both  suppose  the  week- 
ly expense  of  such  families  to  be  about  twenty  pence 
a-head.  Both  the  pecuniary  income  and  expense  of 
such  families  have  increased  considerably  since  that 
time  through  the  greater  part  of  the  kingdom,  in 
some  places  more,  and  in  some  less,  though  perhaps 
scarce  anywhere  so  much  as  some  exaggerated  ac- 
counts of  the  present  wages  of  labour  have  lately 
represented  them  to  the  public.  The  price  of  la- 
bour, it  must  be  observed,  cannot  be  ascertained 
very  accurately  anywhere,  different  prices  being  of- 
ten paid  at  the  same  place  and  for  the  same  sort  of 
labour,  not  only  according  to  the  different  abilities 

*  See  his  scheme  for  the  maintenance  of  the  poor,  in  Burn's 
History  of  the  poor  laws. 


CHAP.  VIII.  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  105 

of  the  workmen,  but  according  to  the  easiness  or 
hardness  of  the  masters.  Where  wages  are  not  re- 
gulated by  law,  all  that  we  can  pretend  to  determine 
is,  what  are  the  most  usual ;  and  experience  seems 
to  shew  that  law  can  never  regulate  them  properly, 
though  it  has  often  pretended  to  do  so. 

The  real  recompense  of  labour,  the  real  quantity 
of  the  necessaries  and  conveniences  of  life  which  it 
can  procure  to  the  labourer,  has,  during  the  course 
of  the  present  century,  increased  perhaps  in  a  still 
greater  proportion  than  its  money  price.  Not  only 
grain  has  become  somewhat  cheaper,  but  many  other 
things,  from  which  the  industrious  poor  derive  an 
agreeable  and  wholesome  variety  of  food,  have  be- 
come a  great  deal  cheaper.  Potatoes,  for  example, 
do  not  at  present,  through  the  greater  part  of  the 
kingdom,  cost  half  the  price  which  they  used  to  do 
thirty  or  forty  years  ago.  The  same  thing  may  be 
said  of  turnips,  carrots,  cabbages  ;  things  which  were 
formerly  never  raised  but  by  the  spade,  but  which 
are  now  commonly  raised  by  the  plough.  All  sort 
of  garden  stuff,  too,  has  become  cheaper.  The 
greater  part  of  the  apples,  and  even  of  the  onions, 
consumed  in  Great  Britain,  were,  in  the  last  cen- 
tury, imported  from  Flanders.  The  great  improve- 
ments in  the  coarser  manufactories  of  both  linen 
and  woollen  cloth,  furnish  the  labourers  with  cheap- 
er and  better  clothing ;  and  those  in  the  manufac- 
tures of  the  coarser  metals,  with  cheaper  and  better 
instruments  of  trade,  as  well  as  with  many  agree- 
able and  convenient  pieces  of  household  furniture. 
Soap,  salt,  candles,  leather,  and  fermented  liquors, 
have,  indeed,  become  a  good  deal  dearer,  chiefly  from 
the  taxes  which  have  been  laid  upon  them.  The 


106  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

quantity  of  these,  however,  which  the  labouring  poor 
are  under  any  necessity  of  consuming,  is  so  very 
small,  that  the  increase  in  their  price  does  not  com- 
pensate the  diminution  in  that  of  so  many  other 
things.  The  common  complaint,  that  luxury  ex- 
tends itself  even  to  the  lowest  ranks  of  the  people, 
and  that  the  labouring  poor  will  not  now  be  content- 
ed with  the  same  food,  clothing,  and  lodging,  which 
satisfied  them  in  former  times,  may  convince  us  that 
it  is  not  the  money  price  of  labour  only,  but  its  real 
recompense,  which  has  augmented. 

Is  this  improvement  in  the  circumstances  of  the 
lower  ranks  of  the  people  to  be  regarded  as  an  ad- 
vantage, or  as  an  inconveniency,  to  the  society  ?  The 
answer  seems  at  first  abundantly  plain.  Servants, 
labourers,  and  workmen  of  different  kinds,  make  up 
the  far  greater  part  of  every  great  political  society. 
But  what  improves  the  circumstances  of  the  greater 
part,  can  never  be  regarded  as  any  inconveniency  to 
the  whole.  No  society  can  surely  be  flourishing  and 
happy,  of  which  the  far  greater  part  of  the  members 
are  poor  and  miserable.  It  is  but  equity,  besides, 
that  they  who  feed,  clothe,  and  lodge  the  whole  body 
of  the  people,  should  have  such  a  share  of  the  pro- 
duce of  their  own  labour  as  to  be  themselves  to- 
lerably well  fed,  clothed,  and  lodged. 

Poverty,  though  it  no  doubt  discourages,  does  not 
always  prevent,  marriage.  It  seems  even  to  be  fa- 
vourable to  generation.  A  half- starved  Highland 
woman  frequently  bears  more  than  twenty  children, 
while  a  pampered  fine  lady  is  often  incapable  of  bear- 
ing any,  and  is  generally  exhausted  by  two  or  three. 
Barrenness,  so  frequent  among  women  of  fashion,  is 
very  rare  among  tnose  of  inferior  station.  Luxury,  in 


CHAP.  VIII.  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  107 

the  fair  sex,  while  it  inflames,  perhaps,  the  passion 
forenjoyment,  seems  always  to  weaken,  and  frequent- 
ly to  destroy  altogether,  the  powers  of  generation. 

But  poverty,  though  it  does  not  prevent  the  gene- 
ration, is  extremely  unfavourable  to  the  rearing,  of 
children.  The  tender  plant  is  produced  ;  but  in  so 
cold  a  soil,  and  so  severe  a  climate,  soon  withers  and 
dies.  It  is  not  uncommon,  I  have  been  frequently 
told,  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  for  a  mother  who 
has  born  twenty  children  not  to  have  two  alive.  Se- 
veral officers  of  great  experience  have  assured  me, 
that,  so  far  from  recruiting  their  regiment,  they  have 
never  been  able  to  supply  it  with  drums  and  fifes, 
from  all  the  soldiers'  children  that  were  born  in  it. 
A  greater  number  of  fine  children,  however,  is  sel- 
dom seen  anywhere  than  about  a  barrack  of  soldiers. 
Very  few  of  them,  it  seems,  arrive  at  the  age  of  thir- 
teen or  fourteen.  In  some  places,  one  half  the  chil- 
dren born  die  before  they  are  four  years  of  age,  in 
many  places  before  they  are  seven,  and  in  almost  all 
places  before  they  are  nine  or  ten.  This  great  mor- 
tality, however,  will  everywhere  be  found  chiefly 
among  the  children  of  the  common  people,  who  can- 
not afford  W  tend  them  with  the  same  care  as  those 
of  better  station.  Though  their  marriages  are  gene- 
rally more  fruitful  than  those  of  people  of  fashion,  a 
smaller  proportion  of  their  children  arrive  at  matu- 
rity. In  foundling  hospitals,  and  among  the  children 
brought  up  by  parish  charities,  the  mortality  is  still 
greater  than  among  those  of  the  common  people. 

Every  species  of  animals  naturally  multiplies  in 
proportion  to  the  means  of  their  subsistence,  and  no 
species  can  ever  multiply  beyond  it.  But  in  ci\  iiized 
society,  it  is  only  among  the  interior  ranks  of  people 


108  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

that  the  scantiness  of  subsistence  can  set  limits  to  the 
further  multiplication  of  the  human  species ;  and  itcan 
do  so  in  no  other  way  than  by  destroying  a  great  part 
of  the  children  which  theirfruitful  marriages  produce. 
The  liberal  reward  of  labour,  by  enabling  them  to 
provide  better  for  their  children,  and  consequently  to 
bring  up  a  greater  number,  naturally  tends  to  widen 
and  extend  those  limits.  It  deserves  to  be  remark- 
ed, too,  that  it  necessarily  does  this  as  nearly  as  pos- 
sible in  the  proportion  which  the  demand  for  labour 
requires.  If  this  demand  is  continually  increasing, 
the  reward  of  labour  must  necessarily  encourage  in 
such  a  manner  the  marriage  and  multiplication  of 
labourers,  as  may  enable  them  to  supply  that  conti- 
nually increasing  demand  by  a  continually  increasing 
population.  If  the  reward  should  at  any  time  be 
less  than  what  was  requisite  for  this  purpose,  the  de- 
ficiency of  hands  would  soon  raise  it ;  and  if  it  should 
at  any  time  be  more,  their  excessive  multiplication 
would  soon  lower  it  to  this  necessary  rate.  The 
market  would  be  so  much  understocked  with  labour 
in  the  one  case,  and  so  much  overstocked  in  the 
other,  as  would  soon  force  back  its  price  to  that  pro- 
per rate  which  the  circumstances  of  the  society  re- 
quired. It  is  in  this  manner  that  the  demand  for 
men,  like  that  for  any  other  commodity,  necessarily 
regulates  the  production  of  men,  quickens  it  when  it 
goes  on  too  slowly,  and  stops  it  when  it  advances 
too  fast.  It  is  this  demand  which  regulates  and  de- 
termines the  state  of  propagation  in  all  the  diffe- 
rent countries  of  the  world ;  in  North  America,  in 
Europe,  and  in  China ;  which  renders  it  rapidly  pro- 
gressive in  the  first,  slow  and  gradual  in  the  second, 
and  altogether  stationary  in  the  last. 


CHAP.  VIII.  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  109 

The  wear  and  tear  of  a  slave,  it  has  been  said,  is 
at  the  expense  of  his  master ;  but  that  of  a  free  ser- 
vant is  at  his  own  expense.  The  wear  and  tear  of 
the  latter,  however,  is,  in  reality,  as  much  at  the  ex- 
pense of  his  master  as  that  of  the  former.  The 
wages  paid  to  journeymen  and  servants  of  every  kind 
must  be  such  as  may  enable  them,  one  with  another, 
to  continue  the  race  of  journeymen  and  servants,  ac- 
cording as  the  increasing,  diminishing,  or  stationary 
demand  of  the  society,  may  happen  to  require.  But 
though  the  wear  and  tear  of  a  free  servant  be  equally 
at  the  expense  of  his  master,  it  generally  costs  him 
much  less  than  that  of  a  slave.  The  fund  destined 
for  replacing  or  repairing,  if  I  may  say  so,  the  wear 
and  tear  of  the  slave,  is  commonly  managed  by  a  ne- 
gligent master  or  careless  overseer.  That  destined 
for  performing  the  same  office  with  regard  to  the 
freeman  is  managed  by  the  freeman  himself.  The 
disorders  which  generally  prevail,  in  the  economy  of 
the  rich,  naturally  introduce  themselves  into  the  ma- 
nagement of  the  former  ;  the  strict  frugality  and 
parsimonious  attention  of  the  poor  as  naturally  esta- 
blish themselves  in  that  of  the  latter.  Under  such 
different  management,  the  same  purpose  must  re- 
quire very  different  degrees  of  expense  to  execute  it. 
It  appears,  accordingly,  from  the  experience  of  all 
ages  and  nations,  I  believe,  that  the  work  done  by 
freemen  comes  cheaper  in  the  end  than  that  perform- 
ed by  slaves.  It  is  found  to  do  so  even  at  Boston, 
New- York,  and  Philadelphia,  where  the  wages  of 
common  labour  are  so  very  high. 

The  liberal  reward  of  labour,  therefore,  as  it  is  the 
effect  of  increasing  wealth,  so  it  is  the  cause  of  in- 
creasing population.  To  complain  of  it,  is  to  lament 


HO  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

over  the  necessary  cause  and  effect  of  the  greatest 
public  prosperity. 

It  deserves  to  be  remarked,  perhaps,  that  it  is  in 
the  progressive  state,  while  the  society  is  advancing 
to  the  further  acquisition,  rather  than  when  it  has 
acquired  its  full  complement  of  riches,  that  the  con- 
dition of  the  labouring  poor,  of  the  great  body  of  the 
people,  seems  to  be  the  happiest  and  the  most  com- 
fortable. It  is  hard  in  the  stationary,  and  miserable 
in  the  declining,  state.  The  progressive  state  is,  in 
reality,  the  cheerful  and  the  hearty  state  to  all  the 
different  orders  of  the  society ;  the  stationary  is  dull ; 
the  declining  melancholy. 

The  liberal  reward  of  labour,  as  it  encourages  the 
propagation,  so  it  increases  the  industry  of  the  com- 
mon people.  The  wages  of  labour  are  the  encou- 
ragement of  industry,  which,  like  every  other  human 
quality,  improves  in  proportion  to  the  encouragement 
it  receives.  A  plentiful  subsistence  increases  the 
bodily  strength  of  the  labourer,  and  the  comfortable 
hope  of  bettering  his  condition,  and  of  ending  his 
days,  perhaps,  in  ease  and  plenty,  animates  him  to 
exert  that  strength  to  the  utmost.  Where  wages  are 
high,  accordingly,  we  shall  always  find  the  work- 
men more  active,  diligent,  and  expeditious,  than 
where  they  are  low  in  England,  for  example,  than 
in  Scotland ;  in  the  neighbourhood  of  great  towns, 
than  in  remote  country  places.  Some  workmen, 
indeed,  when  they  can  earn  in  four  days  what  will 
maintain  them  through  the  week,  will  be  idle  the 
other  three.  This,  however,  is  by  no  means  the  case 
with  the  greater  part  Workmen,  on  the  contrary, 
when  they  are  liberally  paid  by  the  piece,  are  very 
apt  to  overwork  themselves,  and  to  ruin  their  health 


CHAP.  VIII.  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  Ill 

and  constitution  in  a  few  years.  A  carpenter  in  Lon- 
don, and  in  some  other  places,  is  not  supposed  to  last 
in  his  utmost  vigour  above  eight  years.  Something 
of  the  same  kind  happens  in  many  other  trades, 
in  which  the  workmen  are  paid  by  the  piece;  as 
they  generally  are  in  manufactures,  and  even  in 
country  labour,  wherever  wages  are  higher  than 
ordinary.  Almost  every  class  of  artificers  is  subject 
to  some  peculiar  infirmity,  occasioned  by  excessive 
application  to  their  peculiar  species  of  work.  Ha- 
muzzini,  an  eminent  Italian  physician,  has  written 
a  particular  book  concerning  such  diseases.  We  do 
not  reckon  our  soldiers  the  most  industrious  set  of 
people  among  us ;  yet  when  soldiers  have  been  em- 
ployed in  some  particular  sorts  of  work,  and  liberal- 
ly paid  by  the  piece,  their  officers  have  frequently 
been  obliged  to  stipulate  with  the  undertaker,  that 
they  should  not  be  allowed  to  earn  above  a  cer- 
tain sum  every  day,  according  to  the  rate  at  which 
they  were  paid.  Till  this  stipulation  was  made, 
mutual  emulation,  and  the  desire  of  greater  gain, 
frequently  prompted  them  to  overwork  themselves, 
and  to  hurt  their  health  by  excessive  labour.  Ex- 
cessive application,  during  four  days  of  the  week,  is 
frequently  the  real  cause  of  the  idleness  of  the  other 
three,  so  much  and  so  loudly  complained  of.  Great 
labour,  either  of  mind  or  body,  continued  for  several 
days  together,  is,  in  most  men,  naturally  followed  by 
a  great  desire  of  relaxation,  which,  if  not  restrained 
by  force,  or  by  some  strong  necessity,  is  almost  ir- 
resistible. It  is  the  call  of  nature,  which  requires 
to  be  relieved  by  some  indulgence,  sometimes  of 
ease  only,  but  sometimes  too  of  dissipation  and  di- 
version. If  it  is  not  complied  with,  the  conseqnen- 


112  WAGES  OF  LABOUll.  BOOK  I. 

ces  are  often  dangerous,  and  sometimes  fatal,  and 
such  as  almost  always,  sooner  or  later,  bring  on  the 
peculiar  infirmity  of  the  trade.  If  masters  would 
always  listen  to  the  dictates  of  reason  and  humanity, 
they  have  frequently  occasion  rather  to  moderate, 
than  to  animate  the  application  of  many  of  their 
workmen.  It  will  be  found,  I  believe,  in  every  sort 
of  trade,  that  the  man  who  works  so  moderately,  as 
to  be  able  to  work  constantly,  not  only  preserves  his 
health  the  longest,  but,  in  the  course  of  the  year, 
executes  the  greatest  quantity  of  work. 

In  cheap  years,  it  is  pretended,  workmen  are  ge- 
nerally more  idle,  and  in  dear  times  more  industri- 
ous than  ordinary.  A  plentiful  subsistence,  there- 
fore, it  has  been  concluded,  relaxes,  and  a  scanty 
one  quickens,  their  industry.  That  a  little  more 
plenty  than  ordinary  may  render  some  workmen 
idle,  cannot  be  well  doubted ;  but  that  it  should 
have  this  effect  upon  the  greater  part,  or  that  men 
in  general  should  work  better  when  they  are  ill  fed, 
than  when  they  are  well  fed,  when  they  are  dis- 
heartened than  when  they  are  in  good  spirts,  when 
they  are  frequently  sick  than  when  they  are  gene- 
rally in  good  health,  seems  not  very  probable.  Years 
of  dearth,  it  is  to  be  observed,  are  generally  among 
the  common  people  years  of  sickness  and  mortality, 
which  cannot  fail  to  diminish  the  produce  of  their 
industry. 

In  years  of  plenty,  servants  frequently  leave  their 
masters,  and  trust  their  subsistence  to  what  they  can 
make  by  their  own  industry.  But  the  same  cheap- 
ness of  provisions,  by  increasing  the  fund  which  is 
destined  for  the  maintenance  of  servants,  encourages 
masters,  farmers  especially,  to  employ  a  greater  num- 


CHAP.  VIII.  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  113 

her.  Farmers,  upon  such  occasions,  expect  more 
profit  from  their  corn  by  maintaining  a  few  more 
labouring  servants,  than  by  selling  it  at  a  low  price 
in  the  market.  The  demand  for  servants  increases, 
while  the  number  of  those  who  offer  to  supply  that 
demand  diminishes.  The  price  of  labour,  therefore, 
frequently  rises  in  cheap  years. 

In  years  of  scarcity,  the  difficulty  and  uncertainty 
of  subsistence  make  all  such  people  eager  to  return 
to  service.  But  the  high  price  of  provisions,  by  di- 
minishing the  funds  destined  for  the  maintenance 
of  servants,  disposes  masters  rather  to  diminish  than 
to  increase  the  number  of  those  they  have.  In  dear 
years,  too,  poor  independent  workmen  frequently 
consume  the  little  stock  with  which  they  had  used 
to  supply  themselves  with  the  materials  of  their 
work,  and  are  obliged  to  become  journeymen  for 
subsistence.  More  people  want  employment  than 
easily  get  it;  many  are  willing  to  take  it  upon 
lower  terms  than  ordinary  ;  and  the  wages  of  both 
servants  and  journeymen  frequently  sink  in  dear 
years. 

Masters  of  all  sorts,  therefore,  frequently  make 
better  bargains  with  their  servants  in  dear  than  in 
cheap  years,  and  find  them  more  humble  and  depen- 
dent in  the  former  than  in  the  latter.  They  natu- 
rally, therefore,  commend  the  former  as  more  favour- 
able to  industry.  Landlords  and  farmers,  besides, 
two  of  the  largest  classes  of  masters,  have  another 
reason  for  being  pleased  with  dear  years.  The  rents 
of  the  one,  and  the  profits  of  the  other,  depend  very 
much  upon  the  price  of  provisions.  Nothing  can  be 
more  absurd,  however,  than  to  imagine  that  men  in 
general  should  work  less  when  they  work  for  them- 
VOL.  i.  H 


114  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

selves,  than  when  they  work  for  other  people.  A 
poor  independent  workman  will  generally  be  more 
industrious  than  even  a  journeyman  who  works  by 
the  piece.  The  one  enjoys  the  whole  produce  of  his 
own  industry,  the  other  shares  it  with  his  master. 
The  one,  in  his  separate  independent  state,  is  less 
liable  to  the  temptations  of  bad  company,  which,  in 
large  manufactories,  so  frequently  ruin  the  morals 
of  the  other.  The  superiority  of  the  independent 
workman  over  those  servants  who  are  hired  by  the 
month  or  by  the  year,  and  whose  wages  and  main- 
tenance are  the  same,  whether  they  do  much  or  do 
little,  is  likely  to  be  still  greater.  Cheap  years  tend 
to  increase  the  proportion  of  independent  workmen 
to  journeymen  and  servants  of  all  kinds,  and  dear 
years  to  diminish  it. 

A  French  author  of  greatknowledgeand  ingenuity, 
M.  Messance,  receiver  of  the  tallies  in  the  election 
of  St  Etienne,  endeavours  to  shew  that  the  poor  do 
more  work  in  cheap  than  in  dear  years,  by  comparing 
the  quantity  and  value  of  the  goods  made  upon  those 
different  occasions  in  three  different  manufactures  ; 
one  of  coarse  woollens,  carried  on  at  Elbeuf ;  one  of 
linen,  and  another  of  silk,  both  which  extend  through 
the  whole  generality  of  Rouen.  It  appears  from  his 
account,  which  is  copied  from  the  registers  of  the 
public  offices,  that  the  quantity  and  value  of  the  goods 
made  in  all  those  three  manufactories  has  generally 
been  greater  in  cheap  than  in  dear  years,  and  that  it 
has  always  been  greatest  in  the  cheapest,  and^least  in 
the  dearest  .years.  All  the  three  seem  to  be  station- 
ary manufactures,  or  which,  though  their  produce 
may  vary  somewhat  from  year  to  year,  are,  upon  the 
whole,  neither  going  backwards  nor  forwards. 


CHAP.  VIII.  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  115 

The  manufacture  of  linen  in  Scotland,  and  that  of 
coarse  woollens  in  the  west  riding  of  Yorkshire,  are 
growing  manufactures,  of  which  the  produce  is  ge- 
nerally, though  with  some  variations,  increasing  both 
in  quantity  and  value.  Upon  examining,  however, 
the  accounts  which  have  been  published  of  their  an- 
nual produce,  I  have  not  been  able  to  observe  that 
its  variations  have  had  any  sensible  connection  with 
the  dearness  or  cheapness  of  the  seasons.  In  1740, 
a  year  of  great  scarcity,  both  manufactures,  indeed, 
appear  to  have  declined  very  considerably.  But  in 
1756',  another  year  of  great  scarcity,  the  Scotch  ma- 
nufacture made  more  than  ordinary  advances.  The 
Yorkshire  manufacture,  indeed^  declined,  and  its 
produce  did  not  rise  to  what  it  had  been  in  1755, 
till  1766,  after  the  repeal  of  the  American  stamp 
act.  In  that  and  the  following  year,  it  greatly  ex- 
ceeded what  it  had  ever  been  before,  and  it  has  con- 
tinued to  advance  ever  since. 

The  produce  of  all  great  manufactures  for  distant 
sale  must  necessarily  depend,  not  so  much  upon  the 
dearness  or  cheapness  of  the  seasons  in  the  countries 
where  they  are  carried  on,  as  upon  the  circumstances 
which  affect  the  demand  in  the  countries  where  they 
are  consumed ;  upon  peace  or  war,  upon  the  prospe- 
rity or  declension  of  other  rival  manufactures,  and 
upon  the  good  or  bad  humour  of  their  principal  cus- 
tomers. A  great  part  of  the  extraordinary  work, 
besides,  which  is  probably  done  in  cheap  years,  never 
enters  the  public  registers  of  manufactures.  The 
men-servants,  who  leave  their  masters,  become  inde- 
pendent labourers.  The  women  return  to  their  pa- 
rents, and  commonly  spin,  in  order  to  make  clothes 
for  themselves  and  their  families.  Even  the  inde- 


116  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  BOOK  I. 

pendent  workmen  do  not  always  work  for  public 
sale,  but  are  employed  by  some  of  their  neighbours 
in  manufactures  for  family  use.  The  produce  of 
their  labour,  therefore,  frequently  makes  no  figure 
in  those  public  registers,  of  which  the  records  are 
sometimes  published  with  so  much  parade,  and  from 
which  our  merchants  and  manufacturers  would  often 
vainly  pretend  to  announce  the  prosperity  or  declen- 
sion of  the  greatest  empires. 

Though  the  variations  in  the  price  of  labour  not 
only  do  not  always  correspond  with  those  in  the  price 
of  provisions,  but  are  frequently  quite  opposite,  we 
must  not,  upon  this  account,  imagine  that  the  price 
of  provisions  has  no  influence  upon  that  of  labour. 
The  money  price  of  labour,  is  necessarily  regulated 
by  two  circumstances ;  the  demand  for  labour,  and 
the  price  of  the  necessaries  and  conveniences  of  life. 
The  demand  for  labour,  according  as  it  happens  to 
be  increasing,  stationary,  or  declining,  or  to  require 
an  increasing,  stationary,  or  declining  population, 
determines  the  quantities  of  the  necessaries  and  con- 
veniences of  life  which  must  be  given  to  the  labourer; 
and  the  money  price  of  labour  is  determined  by  what 
is  requisite  for  purchasing  this  quantity.  Though 
the  money  price  of  labour,  therefore,  is  sometimes 
high  where  the  price  of  provisions  is  low,  it  would 
be  still  higher,  the  demand  continuing  the  same,  if 
the  price  of  provisions  was  high. 

It  is  because  the  demand  for  labour  increases  in 
years  of  sudden  and  extraordinary  plenty,  and  dimi- 
nishes in  those  of  sudden  and  extraordinary  scarcity, 
that  the  money  price  of  labour  sometimes  rises  in 
the  one,  and  sinks  in  the  other. 

In  a  year  of  sudden  and  extraordinary  plenty,  there 


CHAP.  VIII.  WAGES  OF  LABOUR.  117 

are  funds  in  the  hands  of  many  of  the  employers  of 
industry,  sufficient  to  maintain  and  employ  a  greater 
number  of  industrious  people  than  had  been  employ- 
ed the  year  before;  and  this  extraordinary  number 
cannot  always  be  had.  Those  masters,  therefore, 
who  want  more  workmen,  bid  against  one  another, 
in  order  to  get  them,  which  sometimes  raises  both 
the  real  and  the  money  price  of  their  labour. 

The  contrary  of  this  happens  in  a  year  of  sudden 
and  extraordinary  scarcity.  The  funds  destined  for 
employing  industry  are  less  than  they  had  been  the 
year  before.  A  considerable  number  of  people  are 
thrown  out  of  employment,  who  bid  one  against  an- 
other, in  order  to  get  it,  which  sometimes  lowers 
both  the  real  and  the  money  price  of  labour.  In 
1740,  a  year  of  extraordinary  scarcity,  many  people 
were  willing  to  work  for  bare  subsistence.  In  the 
succeeding  years  of  plenty,  it  was  more  difficult  to 
get  labourers  and  servants. 

The  scarcity  of  a  dear  year,  by  diminishing  the 
demand  for  labour,  tends  to  lower  its  price,  as  the 
high  price  of  provisions  tends  to  raise  it.  The  plenty 
of  a  cheap  year,  on  the  contrary,  by  increasing  the 
demand,  tends  to  raise  the  price  of  labour,  as  the 
cheapness  of  provisions  tends  to  lower  it.  In  the 
ordinary  variations  of  the  prices  of  provisions,  those 
two  opposite  causes  seem  to  counterbalance  one  an- 
other, which  is  probably,  in  part,  the  reason  why  the 
wages  of  labour  are  everywhere  so  much  more  steady 
and  permanent  than  the  price  of  provisions. 

The  increase  in  the  wages  of  labour  necessarily 
increases  the  price  of  many  commodities,  by  increas- 
ing that  part  of  it  which  resolves  itself  into  wages, 
and  so  far  tends  to  diminish  their  consumption,  both 
at  home  and  abroad.  The  same  cause,  however, 


118  WAGES  OF  LABOUR,  BOOK  I. 

which  raises  the  wages  of  labour,  the  increase  of 
stock,  tends  to  increase  its  productive  powers,  and  to 
make  a  smaller  quantity  of  labour  produce  a  greater 
quantity  of  work.  The  owner  of  the  stock  which 
employs  a  great  number  of  labourers  necessarily  en- 
deavours, for  his  own  advantage,  to  make  such  a  pro- 
per division  and  distribution  of  employment,  that 
they  may  be  enabled  to  produce  the  greatest  quan- 
tity of  work  possible.  For  the  same  reason,  he  en- 
deavours to  supply  them  with  the  best  machinery 
which  either  he  or  they  can  think  of.  What  takes 
place  among  the  labourers  in  a  particular  workhouse, 
takes  place,  for  the  same  reason,  among  those  of  a 
great  society.  The  greater  their  number,  the  more 
they  naturally  divide  themselves  into  different  classes 
and  subdivisions  of  employments.  More  heads  are 
occupied  in  inventing  the  most  proper  machinery  for 
executing  the  work  of  each,  and  it  is,  therefore,  more 
likely  to  be  invented.  There  are  many  commodities, 
therefore,  which,  in  consequence  of  these  improve- 
ments, come  to  be  produced  by  so  much  less  labour 
than  before,  that  the  increase  of  its  price  is  more  than 
compensated  by  the  diminution  of  its  quantity. 


CHAP.  IX. 
Of  the  Profits  of  Stock. 


THE  rise  and  fall  in  the  profits  of  stock  depend  upon 
the  same  causes  with  the  rise  and  fall  in  the  wages 
of  labour,  the  decreasing  or  declining  state  of  the 
wealth  of  the  society ;  but  those  causes  affect  the  one 
and  the  other  very  differently. 

The  increase  of  stock,  which  raises  wages,  tends 


CHAP.  IX.  PROFITS  OF  STOCK.  119 

to  lower  profit.  When  the  stocks  of  many  rich 
merchants  are  turned  into  the  same  trade,  their  mu- 
tual competition  naturally  tends  to  lower  its  profit ; 
and  when  there  is  a  like  increase  of  stock  in  all  the 
different  trades  carried  on  in  the  same  society,  the 
same  competition  must  produce  the  same  effect  in 
them  all. 

It  is  not  easy,  it  has  already  been  observed,  to  as- 
certain what  are  the  average  wages  of  labour,  even 
in  a  particular  place,  and  at  a  particular  time.  We 
can,  even  in  this  case,  seldom  determine  more  than 
what  are  the  most  usual  wages.  But  even  this  can 
seldom  be  done  with  regard  to  the  profits  of  stock. 
Profit  is  so  very  fluctuating,  that  the  person  who 
carries  on  a  particular  trade  cannot  always  tell  you 
himself  what  is  the  average  of  his  annual  profit.  It 
is  affected,  not  only  by  eveiy  variation  of  price  in  the 
commodities  which  he  deals  in,  but  by  the  good  or 
bad  fortune  both  of  his  rivals  and  of  his  customers, 
and  by  a  thousand  other  accidents,  to  which  goods, 
when  carried  either  by  sea  or  by  land,  or  even  when 
stored  in  a  warehouse,  are  liable.  It  varies,  there- 
fore, not  only  from  year  to  year,  but  from  day  to 
day,  and  almost  from  hour  to  hour.  To  ascertain 
what  is  the  average  profit  of  all  the  different  trades 
carried  on  in  a  great  kingdom,  must  be  much  more 
difficult ;  and  to  judge  of  what  it  may  have  been  for- 
merly, or  in  remote  periods  of  time,  with  any  degree 
of  precision,  must  be  altogether  impossible. 

But  though  it  may  be  impossible  to  determine, 
with  any  degree  of  precision,  what  are  or  were  the 
average  profits  of  stock,  either  in  the  present,  or  in 
ancient  times,  some  notion  may  be  formed  of  them 
from  the  interest  of  money.  It  may  be  laid  down 


120  PROFITS  OF  STOCK.         BOOK  I. 

as  a  maxim,  that  wherever  a  great  deal  can  be  made 
by  the  use  of  money,  a  great  deal  will  commonly  be 
given  for  the  use  of  it ;  and  that,  wherever  little  can 
be  made  by  it,  less  will  commonly  be  given  for  it. 
According,  therefore,  as  the  usual  market  rate  of  in- 
terest varies  in  any  country,  we  may  be  assured  that 
the  ordinary  profits  of  stock  must  vary  with  it,  must 
sink  as  it  sinks,  and  rises  as  it  rises.  The  progress 
of  interest,  therefore,  may  lead  us  to  form  some  no- 
tion of  the  progress  of  profit. 

By  the  37th  of  Henry  VIII.  all  interest  above  ten 
per  cent,  was  declared  unlawful.  "  More,  it  seems, 
had  sometimes  been  taken  before  that.  In  the  reign 
of  Edward  VI.  religious  zeal  prohibited  all  interest. 
This  prohibition,  however,  like  all  others  of  the  same 
kind,  is  said  to  have  produced  no  effect,  and  proba- 
bly rather  increased  than  diminished  the  evil  of  usury. 
The  statute  of  Henry  VIII.  was  revived  by  the 
13th  of  Elizabeth,  cap.  8.  and  ten  per  cent,  conti- 
nued to  be  the  legal  rate  of  interest  till  the  21st  of 
James  I.  when  it  was  restricted  to  eight  per  cent. 
It  was  reduced  to  six  per  cent,  soon  after  the  Resto- 
ration, and  by  the  12th  of  Queen  Anne,  to  five  per 
cent.  All  these  different  statutory  regulations,  seem 
to  have  been  made  with  great  propriety.  They 
seem  to  have  followed,  and  not  to  have  gone  before, 
the  market  rate  of  interest,  or  the  rate  at  which 
people  of  good  credit  usually  borrowed.  Since  the 
time  of  Queen  Anne,  five  per  cent,  seems  to  have 
been  rather  above  than  below  the  market  rate.  Be- 
fore the  late  war,  the  government  borrowed  at  three 
per  cent. ;  and  people  of  good  credit  in  the  capital, 
and  in  many  other  parts  of  the  kingdom,  at  three 
and  a- half,  four,  and  four  and  a- half  per  cent. 


CHAP.  IX.  PROFITS  OF  STOCK.  121 

Since  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  the  wealth  and  re- 
venue of  the  country  have  been  continually  advan- 
cing, and,  in  the  course  of  their  progress,  their  pace 
seems  rather  to  have  been  gradually  accelerated 
than  retarded.  They  seem  not  only  to  have  been 
going  on,  but  to  have  been  going  on  faster  and  faster. 
The  wages  of  labour  have  been  continually  increasing 
during  the  same  period,  and,  in  the  greater  part  of 
the  different  branches  of  trade  and  manufactures, 
the  profits  of  stock  have  been  diminishing. 

It  generally  requires  a  greater  stock  to  carry  on 
any  sort  of  trade  in  a  great  town  than  in  a  country 
village.  The  great  stocks  employed  in  every  branch 
of  trade,  and  the  number  of  rich  competitors,  gene- 
rally reduce  the  rate  of  profit  in  the  former  below 
what  it  is  in  the  latter.  But  the  wages  of  labour  are 
generally  higher  in  a  great  town  than  in  a  country 
village.  In  a  thriving  town,  the  people  who  have 
great  stocks  to  employ,  frequently  cannot  get  the 
number  of  workmen  they  want,  and  therefore  bid 
against  one  another,  in  order  to  get  as  many  as  they 
can,  which  raises  the  wages  of  labour,  and  lowers 
the  profits  of  stock.  In  the  remote  parts  of  the  coun- 
try, there  is  frequently  not  stock  sufficient  to  em- 
ploy all  the  people,  who  therefore  bid  against  one 
another,  in  order  to  get  employment,  which  lowers 
the  wages  of  labour,  and  raises  the  profits  of  stock. 

In  Scotland,  though  the  legal  rate  of  interest  is 
the  same  as  in  England,  the  market  rate  is  rather 
higher.  People  of  the  best  credit  there  seldom  bor- 
row under  five  per  cent.  Even  private  bankers  in 
Edinburgh  give  four  per  cent,  upon  their  promissory- 
notes,  of  which  payment,  either  in  whole  or  in  part, 
may  be  demanded  at  pleasure.  Private  bankers  in 


122  PROFITS  OF  STOCK.  BOOK  I. 

London  give  no  interest  for  the  money  which  is  de- 
posited with  them.  There  are  few  trades  which 
cannot  be  carried  on  with  a  smaller  stock  in  Scot- 
land than  in  England.  The  common  rate  of  profit, 
therefore,  must  be  somewhat  greater.  The  wages 
of  labour,  it  has  already  been  observed,  are  lower  in 
Scotland  than  in  England.  The  country,  too,  is  not 
only  much  poorer,  but  the  steps  by  which  it  advances 
to  a  better  condition,  for  it  is  evidently  advancing, 
seem  to  be  much  slower  and  more  tardy. 

The  legal  rate  of  interest  in  France  has  not,  dur- 
ring  the  course  of  the  present  century,  been  always 
regulated  by  the  market  rate  *.  In  1 720,  interest 
was  reduced  from  the  twentieth  to  the  fiftieth  penny, 
or  from  five  to  two  per  cent.  In  1724,  it  was  rais- 
ed to  the  thirtieth  penny,  or  to  three  and  a  third 
per  cent.  In  1725,  it  was  again  raised  to  the  twen- 
tieth penny,  or  to  five  per  cent.  In  1766,  during  the 
administration  of  M.  Laverdy,  it  was  reduced  to  the 
twenty-fifty  penny,  or  to  four  per  cent.  The  Abbe 
Terray  raised  it  afterwards  to  the  old  rate  of  five 
per  cent.  The  supposed  purpose  of  many  of  those 
violent  reductions  of  interest  was  to  prepare  the  way 
for  reducing  that  of  the  public  debts ;  a  purpose 
which  has  sometimes  been  executed.  France  is,  per- 
haps, in  the  present  times,  not  so  rich  a  country  as 
England  ;  and  though  the  legal  rate  of  interest  has 
in  France  frequently  been  lower  than  in  England, 
the  market  rate  has  generally  been  higher  ;  for  there, 
as  in  other  countries,  they  have  several  very  safe 
and  easy  methods  of  evading  the  law.  The  profits 
of  trade,  I  have  been  assured  by  British  merchants 
who  had  traded  in  both  countries,  are  higher  in 

*  See  Denisart,  Article  Taux  des  Interets,  torn.  iii.  p.  1 8. 


CHAP.  IX.  PROFITS  OF  STOCK.  123 

France  than  in  England  ;  and  it  is  no  doubt  upon 
this  account,  that  many  British  subjects  chuse  rather 
to  employ  their  capitals  in  a  country  where  trade  is 
in  disgrace,  than  in  one  where  it  is  highly  respect- 
ed. .The  wages  of  labour  are  lower  in  France  than 
in  England.  When  you  go  from  Scotland  to  Eng- 
land, the  difference  which  you  may  remark  between 
the  dress  arid  countenance  of  the  common  people  in 
the  one  country  and  in  the  other,  sufficiently  indi- 
cates the  difference  in  their  condition.  The  contrast 
is  still  greater  when  you  return  from  France.  France, 
though  no  doubt  a  richer  country  than  Scotland, 
seems  not  to  be  going  forward  so  fast.  It  is  a  com- 
mon, and  even  a  popular  opinion  in  the  country, 
that  it  is  going  backwards ;  an  opinion  which,  I  ap- 
prehend, is  ill  founded,  even  with  regard  to  France, 
but  which  nobody  can  possibly  entertain  with  regard 
to  Scotland,  who  sees  the  country  now,  and  who 
saw  it  twenty  or  thirty  years  ago. 

The  province  of  Holland,  on  the  other  hand,  in 
proportion  to  the  extent  of  its  territory  and  the  num- 
ber of  its  people,  is  a  richer  country  than  England. 
The  government  there  borrow  at  two  per  cent,  and 
private  people  of  good  credit  at  three.  The  wages 
of  labour  are  said  to  be  higher  in  Holland  than  in 
England,  and  the  Dutch,  it  is  well  known,  trade  up- 
on lower  profits  than  any  people  in  Europe.  The 
trade  of  Holland,  it  has  been  pretended  by  some 
people,  is  decaying,  and  it  may  perhaps  be  true  that 
some  particular  branches  of  it  are  so;  but  these 
symptoms  seem  to  indicate  sufficiently  that  there  is 
no  general  decay.  When  profit  diminishes,  mer- 
chants are  very  apt  to  complain  that  trade  decays, 
though  the  diminution  of  profit  is  the  natural  effect 


124  PROFITS  OF  STOCK.        BOOK  I. 

of  its  prosperity,  or  of  a  greater  stock  being  employ- 
ed  in  it  than  before.  During  the  late  war,  the 
Dutch  gained  the  whole  carrying  trade  of  France, 
of  which  they  still  retain  a  very  large  share.  The 
great  property  which  they  possess  both  in  French 
and  English  funds,  about  forty  millions,  it  is  said 
in  the  latter,  (in  which,  I  suspect,  however,  there 
is  a  considerable  exaggeration)  the  great  sums  which 
they  lend  to  private  people,  in  countries  where  the 
rate  of  interest  is  higher  than  in  their  own,  are 
circumstances  which  no  doubt  demonstrate  the  re- 
dundancy of  their  stock,  or  that  it  has  increased  be- 
yond what  they  can  employ  with  tolerable  profit  in 
the  proper  business  of  their  own  country  ;  but  they 
do  not  demonstrate  that  that  business  has  decreased. 
As  the  capital  of  a  private  man,  though  acquired 
by  a  particular  trade,  may  increase  beyond  what  he 
can  employ  in  it,  and  yet  that  trade  continue  to  in- 
crease too,  so  may  likewise  the  capital  of  a  great 
nation. 

In  our  North  American  and  West  Indian  colonies, 
not  only  the  wages  of  labour,  but  the  interest  of  mo- 
ney, and  consequently  the  profits  of  stock,  are  higher 
than  in  England.  In  the  different  colonies,  both  the 
legal  and  the  market  rate  of  interest  run  from  six  to 
eight  per  cent.  High  wages  of  labour  and  high  profits 
of  stock,  however,  are  things,  perhaps,  which  scarce 
ever  go  together,  except  in  the  peculiar  circumstances 
of  new  colonies.  A  new  colony  must  always,  for 
some  time,  be  more  understocked  in  proportion  to 
the  extent  of  its  territory,  and  more  underpeopled 
in  proportion  to  the  extent  of  its  stock,  than  the 
greater  part  of  other  countries.  They  have  more 
land  than  they  have  stock  to  cultivate.  What  they 


CHAP.  IX.  PROFITS  OF  STOCK.  125 

have,  therefore,  is  applied  to  the  cultivation  only  of 
what  is  most  fertile  and  most  favourably  situated, 
the  land  near  the  sea-shore,  and  along  the  banks 
of  navigable  rivers.     Such  land,  too,  is  frequently 
purchased  at  a  price  below  the  value  even  of  its  na- 
tural produce.     Stock  employed  in  the  purchase 
and  improvement  of  such  lands,  must  yield  a  very 
large  profit,  and,  consequently,  afford  to  pay  a  very 
large  interest.     Its  rapid  accumulation  in  so  profit- 
able an  employment  enables  the  planter  to  increase 
the  number  of  his  hands  faster  than  he  can  find 
them  in  a  new  settlement.     Those  whom  he  can 
find,  therefore,  are  very  liberally  rewarded.     As  the 
colony  increases,  the  profits  of  stock  gradually  di- 
minish.    When  the  most  fertile  and  best  situated 
lands  have  been  all  occupied,  less  profit  can  be  made 
by  the  cultivation  of  what  is  inferior  both  in  soil 
and  situation,  and  less  interest  can  be  afforded  for 
the  stock  which  is  so  employed.     In  the  greater  part 
of  our  colonies,  accordingly,  both  the  legal  and  the 
market  rate  of  interest  have  been  considerably  re- 
duced during  the  course  of  the  present  century.  As 
riches,  improvement,  and  population,  have  increased, 
interest  has  declined.     The  wages  of  labour  do  not 
sink  with  the  profits  of  stock.     The  demand  for  la- 
bour increases  with  the  increase  of  stock,  whatever 
be  its  profits ;  and  after  these  are  diminished,  stock 
may  not  only  continue  to  increase,  but  to  increase 
much  faster  than  before.     It  is  with  industrious  na- 
tions, who  are  advancing  in  the  acquisition  of  riches, 
as  with  industrious  individuals.      A  great   stock, 
though  with  small  profits,  generally  increases  faster 
than   a  small  stock  with  great   profits.      Money, 
says  the  proverb,  makes  money.     When  you  have 


126  TllOFITS  OF  STOCK.  BOOK  I, 

got  a  little,  it  is  often  easy  to  get  more.  The  great 
difficulty  is  to  get  that  little.  The  connection  be- 
tween the  increase  of  stock  and  that  of  industry,  or 
of  the  demand  for  useful  labour,  has  partly  been  ex- 
plained already,  but  will  be  explained  more  fully 
hereafter,  in  treating  of  the  accumulation  of  stock. 

The  acquisition  of  new  territory,  or  of  new 
branches  of  trade,  may  sometimes  raise  the  profits 
of  stock,  and  with  them  the  interest  of  money,  even 
in  a  country  which  is  fast  advancing  in  the  acquisi- 
tion of  riches.  The  stock  of  the  country,  not  being 
sufficient  for  the  whole  accession  of  business  which 
such  acquisitions  present  to  the  different  people 
among  whom  it  is  divided,  is  applied  to  those  par- 
ticular branches  only  which  afford  the  greatest 
profit.  Part  of  what  had  before  been  employed  in 
other  trades,  is  necessarily  withdrawn  from  them, 
and  turned  into  some  of  the  new  and  more  profitable 
ones.  In  all  those  old  trades,  therefore,  the  compe- 
tition comes  to  be  less  than  before.  The  market 
comes  to  be  less  fully  supplied  with  many  different 
sorts  of  goods.  Their  price  necessarily  rises  more 
or  less,  and  yields  a  greater  profit  to  those  who  deal 
in  them,  who  can  therefore  afford  to  borrow  at  a 
higher  interest.  For  some  time  after  the  conclusion 
of  the  late  war,  not  only  private  people  of  the  best 
credit,  but  some  of  the  greatest  companies  in  Lon- 
don, commonly  borrowed  at  five  per  cent,  who, 
before  that,  had  not  been  used  to  pay  more  than 
four,  and  four  and  a  half  per  cent.  The  great  ac- 
cession both  of  territory  and  trade,  by  our  acqui- 
sitions in  North  America  and  the  West  Indies,  will 
sufficiently  account  for  this,  without  supposing  any 
diminution  in  the  capital  stock  of  the  society.  So 


CHAP.  IX.  PROFITS  OF  STOCK.  127 

great  an  accession  of  new  business  to  be  carried  on 
by  the  old  stock,  must  necessarily  have  diminished 
the  quantity  employed  in  a  great  number  of  parti- 
cular branches,  in  which,  the  competition  being  less, 
the  profits  must  have  been  greater.  I  shall  hereaf- 
ter have  occasion  to  mention  the  reasons  which  dis- 
pose me  to  believe  that  the  capital  stock  of  Great 
Britain  was  not  diminished,  even  by  the  enormous 
expense  of  the  late  war. 

The  diminution  of  the  capital  stock  of  the  society, 
or  of  the  funds  destined  for  the  maintenance  of  in- 
dustry, however,  as  it  lowers  the  wages  of  labour, 
so  it  raises  the  profits  of  stock,  and  consequently 
the  interest  of  money.  By  the  wages  of  labour  being 
lowered,  the  owners  of  what  stock  remains  in  the 
society  can  bring  their  goods  at  less  expense  to 
market  than  before  ;  and  less  stock  being  employed 
in  supplying  the  market  than  before,  they  can  sell 
them  dearer.  Their  goods  cost  them  less,  and 
they  get  more  for  them.  Their  profits,  therefore, 
being  augmented  at  both  ends,  can  well  afford 
a  large  interest.  The  great  fortunes  so  suddenly 
and  so  easily  acquired  in  Bengal  and  the  other  Bri- 
tish settlements  in  the  East  Indies,  may  satisfy  us, 
that  as  the  wages  of  labour  are  very  low,  so  the  pro- 
fits of  stock  are  very  high  in  those  ruined  countries. 
The  interest  of  money  is  proportionably  so.  In 
Bengal,  money  is  frequently  lent  to  the  farmers  at 
forty,  fifty,  and  sixty  per  cent,  and  the  succeeding 
crop  is  mortgaged  for  the  payment.  As  the  pro- 
fits which  can  afford  such  an  interest  must  eat  up 
almost  the  whole  rent  of  the  landlord,  so  such  enor- 
mous usury  must  in  its  turn  eat  up  the  greater  part 
of  those  profits.  Before  the  fall  of  the  Roman  re- 


PROFITS  OF  STOCK.  BOOK  I. 

public,  a  usury  of  the  same  kind  seems  to  have  been 
common  in  the  provinces,  under  the  ruinous  admi- 
nistration of  their  proconsuls.  The  virtuous  Brutus 
lent  money  in  Cyprus  at  eight-and-forty  per  cent,  as 
we  learn  from  the  letters  of  Cicero. 

In  a  country  which  had  acquired  that  full  comple- 
ment of  riches  which  the  nature  of  its  soil  and  cli- 
mate, and  its  situation  with  respect  to  other  coun- 
tries, allowed  it  to  acquire,  which  could,  therefore, 
advance  no  further,  and  which  was  not  going  back- 
wards, both  the  wages  of  labour  and  the  profits  of 
stock  would  probably  be  very  low.  In  a  country 
fully  peopled  in  proportion  to  what  either  its  terri- 
tory could  maintain,  or  its  stock  employ,  the  compe- 
tition for  employment  would  necessarily  be  so  great 
as  to  reduce  the  wages  of  labour  to  what  was  bare- 
ly sufficient  to  keep  up  the  number  of  labourers,  and 
the  country  being  already  fully  peopled,  that  num- 
ber could  never  be  augmented.  In  a  country  fully 
stocked  in  proportion  to  all  the  business  it  had  to 
transact,  as  great  a  quantity  of  stock  would  be  em- 
ployed in  every  particular  branch  as  the  nature  and 
extent  of  the  trade  would  admit  The  competition^ 
therefore,  would  everywhere  be  as  great,  and,  conse- 
quently, the  ordinary  profit  as  low  as  possible. 

But,  perhaps,  no  country  has  ever  yet  arrived  at 
this  degree  of  opulence.  China  seems  to  have  been 
long  stationary,  and  had,  probably,  long  ago  acquired 
that  full  complement  of  riches  which  is  consistent 
with  the  nature  of  its  laws  and  institutions.  But  this 
complementmaybemuch  inferior  to  what,  with  other 
laws  and  institutions,  the  nature  of  its  soil,  climate, 
and  situation,  might  admit  of.  A  country  which  ne- 


CHAP.  IX,      PROFITS  OF  STOCK.  129 

gleets  or  despises  foreign  commerce,  and  which  ad- 
mits the  vessels  of  foreign  nations  into  one  or  two 
of  its  ports  only,  cannot  transact  the  same  quantity 
of  business  which  it  might  do  with  different  laws 
and  institutions.  In  a  country,  too,  where,  though 
the  rich,  or  the  owners  of  large  capitals,  enjoy  a  good 
deal  of  security,  the  poor,  or  the  owners  of  small  ca- 
pitals, enjoy  scarce  any,  but  are  liable,  under  the 
pretence  of  justice,  to  be  pillaged  and  plundered  at 
any  time  by  the  inferior  mandarins,  the  quantity  of 
stock  employed  in  all  the  different  branches  of  busi- 
ness transacted  within  it,  can  never  be  equal  to  what 
the  nature  and  extent  of  that  business  might  ad- 
mit. In  every  different  branch,  the  oppression  of 
the  poor  must  establish  the  monopoly  of  the  rich, 
who,  by  engrossing  the  whole  trade  to  themselves, 
will  be  able  to  make  very  large  profits.  Twelve 
per  cent,  accordingly,  is  said  to  be  the  common 
interest  of  money  in  China,  and  the  ordinary  pro- 
fits of  stock  must  be  sufficient  to  afford  this  large 
interest. 

A  defect  in  the  law  may  sometimes  raise  the  rate 
of  interest  considerably  above  what  the  condition  of 
the  country  as  to  wealth  or  poverty  would  require. 
When  the  law  does  not  enforce  the  performance  of 
contracts,  it  puts  all  borrowers  nearly  upon  the  same 
footing  with  bankrupts,  or  people  of  doubtful  credit, 
in  better  regulated  countries.  The  uncertainty  of  re- 
covering his  money  makes  the  lender  exact  the  same 
usurious  interest  which  is  usually  required  from 
bankrupts.  Among  the  barbarous  nations  who  over- 
ran the  western  provinces  of  the  Roman  empire,  the 
performance  of  contracts  was  left  for  many  ages  to 
the  faith  of  the  contracting  parties.  The  courts  of 

VOL.  I.  I 


130  PROFITS  OF  STOCK.         BOOK  I. 

justice  of  their  kings  seldom  intermeddled  in  it. 
The  high  rate  of  interest  which  took  place  in  those 
ancient  times  may,  perhaps,  be  partly  accounted  for 
from  this  cause. 

When  thelaw  prohibits  interest  altogether,  it  does 
not  prevent  it.  Many  people  must  borrow,  and  no- 
body will  lend  without  such  a  consideration  for  the 
use  of  their  money  as  is  suitable,  not  only  to  what 
can  be  made  by  the  use  of  it,  but  to  the  difficulty 
and  danger  of  evading  the  law.  The  high  rate  of 
interest  among  all  Mahometan  nations  is  accounted 
for  by  M.  Montesquieu,  not  from  their  poverty,  but 
partly  from  this,  and  partly  from  the  difficulty  of  re- 
covering the  money 

The  lowest  ordinary  rate  of  profit  must  always  be 
something  more  than  what  is  sufficient  to  compen- 
sate the  occasional  losses  to  which  every  employment 
of  stock  is  exposed.  It  is  this  surplus  only  which 
is  neat  or  clear  profit.  What  is  called  gross  profit, 
comprehends  frequently  not  only  this  surplus,  but 
what  is  retained  for  compensating  such  extraordi- 
nary losses.  The  interest  which  the  borrower  can 
afford  to  pay  is  in  proportion  to  the  clear  profit  only. 

The  lowest  ordinary  rate  of  interest  must,  in  the 
same  manner,  be  something  more  than  sufficient  to 
compensate  the  occasional  losses  to  which  lending, 
even  with  tolerable  prudence,  is  exposed.  Were  it 
not,  mere  charity  or  friendship  could  be  the  only 
motives  for  lending. 

In  a  country  which  had  acquired  its  full  comple- 
ment of  riches,  where,  in  every  particular  branch  of 
business,  there  was  the  greatest  quantity  of  stock  that 
could  be  employed  in  it,  as  the  ordinary  rate  of  clear 
profit  would  be  very  small,  so  the  usual  market-rateof 
interest  which  could  be  afforded  out  of  it  would  be 


CHAP.  V.  PROFITS  OF  STOCK.  131 

so  low  as  to  render  it  impossible  for  any  but  the  very 
wealthiest  people  to  live  upon  the  interest  of  their 
money.  All  people  of  small  or  middling  fortunes 
would  be  obliged  to  superintend  themselves  the  em- 
ployment of  their  own  stocks.  It  would  be  neces- 
sary that  almost  every  man  should  be  a  man  of  busi- 
ness, or  engage  in  some  sort  of  trade.  The  pro- 
vince of  Holland  seems  to  be  approaching  near  to 
this  state.  It  is  there  unfashionable  not  to  be  a  man 
of  business.  Necessity  makes  it  usual  for  almost 
every  man  to  be  so,  and  custom  everywhere  regu- 
lates fashion.  As  it  is  ridiculous  not  to  dress,  so  is 
it,  in  some  measure,  not  to  be  employed  like  other 
people.  As  a  man  of  a  civil  profession  seems  awk- 
ward in  a  camp  or  a  garrison,  and  is  even  in  some 
danger  of  being  despised  there,  so  does  an  idle  man 
among  men  of  business. 

The  highest  ordinary  rate  of  profit  may  be  such 
as,  in  the  .price  of  the  greater  part  of  commodities, 
eats  up  the  whole  of  what  should  go  to  the  rent  of 
the  land,  and  leaves  only  what  is  sufficient  to  pay 
the  labour  of  preparing  and  bringing  them  to  mar- 
ket, according  to  the  lowest  rate  at  which  labour 
can  anywhere  be  paid,  the  bare  subsistence  of  the 
labourer.  The  workman  must  always  have  been  fed 
in  some  way  or  other  while  he  was  about  the  work, 
but  the  landlord  may  not  always  have  been  paid. 
The  profits«of  the  trade  which  the  servants  of  the 
East  India  company  carry  on  in  Bengal  may  not, 
perhaps,  be  very  far  from  this  rate. 

The  proportion  which  the  usual  market-rate  of 
interest  ought  to  bear  to  the  ordinary  rate  of  clear 
profit,   necessarily   varies   as   profit   rises   or  falls. 
Double  interest  is  in  Great  Britain  reckoned  what 


132  PROFITS  OF  STOCK.         BOOK  I. 

the  merchants  call  a  good,  moderate,  reasonable  pro- 
fit ;  terms  which,  I  apprehend,  mean  no  more  than  a 
common  and  usual  profit.  In  a  country  where  the 
ordinary  rate  of  clear  profit  is  eight  or  ten  per  cent, 
it  may  be  reasonable  that  one  half  of  it  should  go 
to  interest,  wherever  business  is  carried  on  with  bor- 
rowed money.  The  stock  is  at  the  risk  of  the  bor- 
rower, who,  as  it  were,  insures  it  to  the  lender;  and 
four  or  five  per  cent,  may,  in  the  greater  part  of 
trades,  be  both  a  sufficient  profit  upon  the  risk  of 
this  insurance,  and  a  sufficient  recompense  for  the 
trouble  of  employing  the  stock.  But  the  proportion 
between  interest  and  clear  profit  might  not  be  the 
same  in  countries  where  the  ordinary  rate  of  profit 
was  either  a  good  deal  lower,  or  a  good  deal  higher. 
If  it  were  a  good  deal  lower,  one  half  of  it,  perhaps, 
could  not  be  afforded  for  interest ;  and  more  might 
be  afforded  if  it  were  a  good  deal  higher. 

In  countries  wnich  are  fast  advancing  to  riches, 
the  low  rate  of  profit  may,  in  the  price  of  many  com- 
modities, compensate  the  high  wages  of  labour,  and 
enable  those  countries  to  sell  as  cheap  as  their  less 
thriving  neighbours,  among  whom  the  wages  of  la- 
bour may  be  lower. 

In  reality,  high  profits  tend  much  more  to  raise  the 
price  of  work  than  high  wages.  If,  in  the  linen  manu- 
facture, for  example,  the  wages  of  the  different  work- 
ing people,  the  flax-dressers,  tjie  spinners,  the  wea- 
vers, &c.  should  all  of  them  be  advanced  twopence 
a-day,  it  would  be  necessary  to  heighten  the  price  of 
a  piece  of  linen  only  by  a  number  of  twopences  equal 
to  the  number  of  people  that  had  been  employed 
about  it,  multiplied  by  the  number  of  days  during 


CHAP.  IX.  PROFITS  OF  STOCK.  133 

which  they  had  been  so  employed.  That  part  of  the 
price  of  the  commodity  which  resolved  itself  into  the 
wages,  would,  through  all  the  different  stages  of  the 
manufacture,  rise  only  in  arithmetical  proportion  to 
this  rise  of  wages.  But  if  the  profits  of  all  the  diffe- 
rent employers  of  those  working  people  should  be 
raised  five  per  cent,  that  part  of  the  price  of  the 
commodity  which  resolved  itself  into  profit  would, 
through  all  the  different  stages  of  the  manufacture, 
rise  in  geometrical  proportion  to  this  rise  of  profit. 
The  employer  of  the  flax  dressers  would,  in  selling 
his  flax,  require  an  additional  five  per  cent,  upon  the 
whole  value  of  the  materials  and  wages  which  he 
advanced  to  his  workmen.  The  employer  of  the 
spinners  would  require  an  additional  five  per  cent, 
both  upon  the  advanced  price  of  the  flax,  and  upon 
the  wages  of  the  spinners.  And  the  employer  of  the 
weavers  would  require  a  like  five  per  cent,  both 
upon  the  advanced  price  of  the  linen-yarn,  and  upon 
the  wages  of  the  weavers.  In  raising  the  price  of 
commodities,  the  rise  of  wages  operates  in  the  same 
manner  as  simple  interest  does  in  the  accumulation 
of  debt.  The  rise  of  profit  operates  like  compound 
interest.  Our  merchants  and  master  manufacturers 
complain  much  of  the  bad  effects  of  high  wages  in 
raising  the  price,  and  thereby  lessening  the  sale  of 
their  goods,  both  at  home  and  abroad.  They  say 
nothing  concerning  the  bad  effects  of  high  profits ; 
they  are  silent  with  regard  to  the  pernicious  effects 
of  their  own  gains  ;  they  complain  only  of  those  of 
other  people. 


134  WAGES  AND  PROFIT  BOOK  I. 

CHAP.  X. 

Of  wages  and  profit  in  the  different  employments  of 
labour  and  stock. 

THE  whole  of  the  advantages  and  disadvantages  of 
the  different  employments  of  labour  and  stock,  must, 
in  the  same  neighbourhood,  be  either  perfectly 
equal,  or  continually  tending  to  equality.  If,  in  the 
same  neighbourhood,  there  was  any  employment  evi- 
dently either  more  or  less  advantageous  than  the 
rent,  so  many  people  would  crowd  into  it  in  the  one 
case,  and  so  many  would  desert  it  in  the  other,  that 
its  advantages  would  soon  return  to  the  level  of 
other  employments.  This,  at  least,  would  be  the 
case  in  a  society  where  things  were  left  to  follow 
their  natural  course,  where  there  was  perfect  liberty, 
and  where  every  man  was  perfectly  free  both  to 
chuse  what  occupation  he  thought  proper,  and  to 
change  it  as  often  as  he  thought  proper.  Every 
man's  interest  would  prompt  him  to  seek  the  advan- 
tageous, and  to  shun  the  disadvantageous  employ- 
ment. 

Pecuniary  wages  and  profit,  indeed,  are  every- 
where in  Europe  extremely  different,  according  to 
the  different  employments  of  labour  and  stock.  But 
this  difference  arises,  partly  from  certain  circum- 
stances in  the  employments  themselves,  which,  either 
really,  or  at  least  in  the  imagination  of  men,  make 
up  for  a  small  pecuniary  gain  in  some,  and  counter- 
balance a  great  one  in  others,  and  partly  from  the 
policy  of  Europe,  which  nowhere  leaves  things  at 
perfect  liberty. 

Theparticularconsideration  ofthose  circumstances, 


CHAP.  X.     IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  135 

and  of  that  policy,  will  divide  this  chapter  into  two 
parts. 

PART  I. — Inequalities  arising-  from  the  nature  of  the  employ- 
ments themselves. 

THE  five  following  are  the  principal  circumstances 
which,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  observe,  make 
up  for  a  small  pecuniary  gain  in  some  employments, 
and  counterbalance  a  great  one  in  others.  First,  the 
agreeableness  or  disagreeablenessof  the  employments 
themselves  ;  secondly,  the  easiness  and  cheapness,  or 
the  difficulty  and  expense  of  learning  them  ;  thirdly, 
the  constancy  or  inconstancy  of  employment  in  them ; 
fourthly,  the  small  or  great  trust  which  must  be  re- 
posed in  those  who  exercise  them  ;  and,  fifthly,  the 
probability  or  improbability  of  success  in  them. 

First,  the  wages  of  labour  vary  with  the  ease  or 
hardship,  the  cleanliness  or  dirtiness,  the  honour- 
ableness  or  dishonourableness,  of  the  employment. 
Thus  in  most  places,  take  the  year  round,  a  jour- 
neyman tailor  earns  less  than  a  journeymen  weaver. 
His  work  is  much  easier.  A  journeyman  weaver 
earns  less  than  a  journeyman  smith.  His  work  is 
not  always  easier,  but  it  is  much  cleanlier.  A  jour- 
neyman blacksmith,  though  an  artificer,  seldom  earns 
so  much  in  twelve  hours,  as  a  collier,  who  is  only  a 
labourer,  does  in  eight.  His  work  is  not  quite  so 
dirty,  is  less  dangerous,  and  is  carried  on  in  day- 
light, and  above  ground.  Honour  makes  a  great 
part  of  the  reward  of  all  honourable  professions.  In 
point  of  pecuniary  gain,  all  things  considered,  they 
are  generally  under- recompensed,  as  I  shall  endea- 
vour to  shew  by  and  by.  Disgrace  has  the  contrary 
effect.  The  trade  of  a  butcher  is  a  brutal  and  an 


136  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

odious  business ;  but  it  is  in  most  places  more  pro- 
fitable than  the  greater  part  of  common  trades.  The 
most  detestable  of  all  employments,  that  of  public 
executioner,  is,  in  proportion  to  the  quantity  of  work 
done,  better  paid  than  any  common  trade  whatever. 

Hunting  and  fishing,  the  most  important  employ, 
ments  of  mankind  in  the  rude  state  of  society,  be- 
come, in  its  advanced  state,  their  most  agreeable 
amusements,  and  they  pursue  for  pleasure  what  they 
once  followed  from  necessity.  In  the  advanced  state 
of  society,  therefore,  they  are  all  very  poor  people 
who  follow  as  a  trade,  what  other  people  pursue  as 
a  pastime.  Fishermen  have  been  so  since  the  time 
of  Theocritus  *.  A  poacher  is  everywhere  a  very 
poor  man  in  Great  Britain.  In  countries  where  the 
rigour  of  the  law  suffers  no  poachers,  the  licensed 
hunter  is  not  in  a  much  better  condition.  The  na- 
tural taste  for  thoseemployments  makes  more  people 
follow  them,  than  can  live  comfortably  by  them ; 
and  the  produce  of  their  labour,  in  proportion  to  its 
quantity,  comes  always  too  cheap  to  market,  to  af- 
ford any  thing  but  the  most  scanty  subsistence  to 
the  labourers. 

Disagreeableness  and  disgrace  affect  the  profits  of 
stock  in  the  same  manner  as  the  wages  of  labour. 
The  keeper  of  an  inn  or  tavern,  who  is  never  master 
of  iiis  own  house,  and  who  is  exposed  to  the  bru- 
tality of  every  drunkard,  exercises  neither  a  very 
agreeable  nor  a  very  creditable  business.  But  there 
is  scarce  any  common  trade  in  which  a  small  stock 
yields  so  great  a  profit. 

Secondly,  the  wages  of  labour  vary  with  the  easi- 


*  See  Idyllium,  xxi. 

-^ 


CHAP.  X.      IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  137 

ness  and  cheapness,  or  the  difficulty  and  expense,  of 
learning  the  business. 

When  any  expensive  machine  is  erected,  the  ex- 
traordinary work  to  be  performed  by  it  before  it  is 
worn  out,  it  must  be  expected,  will  replace  the  ca- 
pital laid  out  upon  it,  with  at  least  the  ordinary  pro- 
fits. A  man  educated  at  the  expense  of  much  la- 
bour and  time  to  any  of  those  employments  which 
require  extraordinary  dexterity  and  skill,  may  be 
compared  to  one  of  those  expensive  machines.  The 
work  which  he  learns  to  perform,  it  must  be  expect- 
ed, over  and  above  the  usual  wages  of  common  la- 
bour, will  replace  to  him  the  whole  expense  of  his 
education,  with  at  least  the  ordinary  profits  of  an 
equally  valuable  capital.  It  must  do  this  too  in  a 
reasonable  time,  regard  being  had  to  the  very  uncer- 
tain duration  of  human  life,  in  the  same  manner  as 
to  the  more  certain  duration  of  the  machine. 

The  difference  between  the  wages  of  skilled  la- 
bour and  those  of  common  labour,  is  founded  upon 
this  principle. 

The  policy  of  Europe  considers  the  labour  of  all 
mechanics,  artificers,  and  manufacturers,  as  skilled 
labour ;  and  that  of  all  country  labourers  as  common 
labour.  It  seems  to  suppose  that  of  the  former  to 
be  of  a  more  nice  and  delicate  nature  than  that  of 
the  latter.  It  is  so  perhaps  in  some  cases ;  but  in 
the  greater  part  it  is  quite  otherwise,  as  1  shall  en- 
deavour to  shew  by  and  by.  The  laws  and  customs 
of  Europe,  therefore,  in  order  to  qualify  any  person 
for  exercising  the  one  species  of  labour,  impose  the 
necessity  of  an  apprenticeship,  though  with  different 
degrees  of  rigour  in  different  places.  They  leave 
the  other  free  and  open  to  every  body.  During  the 


138  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

continuance  of  the  apprenticeship,  the  whole  labour 
of  the  apprentice  belongs  to  his  master.  In  the 
mean  time  he  must,  in  many  cases,  be  maintained  by 
his  parents  or  relations,  and,  in  almost  all  cases,  must 
be  clothed  by  them.  Some  money,  too,  is  common- 
ly given  to  the  master  for  teaching  him  his  trade. 
They  who  cannot  give  money,  give  time,  or  become 
bound  for  more  than  the  usual  number  of  years ;  a 
consideration  which,  though  it  is  not  always  advan- 
tageous to  the  master,  on  account  of  the  usual  idle- 
ness of  apprentices,  is  always  disadvantageous  to  the 
apprentice.  In  country  labour,  on  the  contrary,  the 
labourer,  while  he  is  employed  about  the  easier, 
learns  the  more  difficult  parts  of  his  business,  and 
his  own  labour  maintains  him  through  all  the  diffe- 
rent stages  of  his  employment.  It  is  reasonable, 
therefore,  that  in  Europe  the  wages  of  mechanics, 
artificers,  and  manufacturers,  should  be  somewhat 
higher  than  those  of  common  labourers.  They  are 
so  accordingly,  and  their  superior  gains  make  them, 
in  most  places,  be  considered  as  a  superior  rank  of 
people.  This  superiority,  however,  is  generally  very 
small :  the  daily  or  weekly  earnings  of  journeymen 
hi  the  more  common  sorts  of  manufactures,  such  as 
those  of  plain  linen  and  woollen  cloth,  computed  at 
an  average,  are,  in  most  places,  very  little  more 
than  the  day- wages  of  common  labourers.  Their 
employment,  indeed,  is  more  steady  and  uniform, 
and  the  superiority  of  their  earnings,  taking  the 
whole  year  together,  may  be  somewhat  greater.  It 
seems  evidently,  however,  to  be  no  greater  than 
what  is  sufficient  to  compensate  the  superior  expense 
of  their  education. 

Education  in  the  ingenious  arts,  and  in  the  liberal 


CHAP.  X.      IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  139 

professions,  is  still  more  tedious  and  expensive.  The 
pecuniary  recompense,  therefore,  of  painters  and 
sculptors,  of  lawyers  and  physicians,  ought  to  be 
much  more  liberal ;  and  it  is  so  accordingly. 

The  profits  of  stock  seem  to  be  very  little  affected 
by  the  easiness  or  difficulty  of  learning  the  trade  in 
which  it  is  employed.  All  the  different  ways  in 
which  stock  is  commonly  employed  in  great  towns 
seem,  in  reality,  to  be  almost  equally  easy  and  equal- 
ly difficult  to  learn.  One  branch,  either  of  foreign 
or  domestic  trade,  cannot  well  be  a  much  more  in- 
tricate business  than  another. 

Thirdly,  the  wages  of  labour  in  different  occupa- 
tions vary  with  the  constancy  or  inconstancy  of  em- 
ployment. 

Employment  is  much  more  constant  in  some 
trades  than  in  others.  In  the  greater  part  of  manu- 
factures, a  journeyman  may  be  pretty  sure  of  em- 
ployment almost  every  day  in  the  year  that  he  is 
able  to  work.  A  mason  or  bricklayer,  on  the  con- 
trary, can  work  neither  in  hard  frost  nor  in  foul 
weather,  and  his  employment  at  all  other  times  de- 
pends upon  the  occasional  calls  of  his  customers. 
He  is  liable,  in  consequence,  to  be  frequently  with- 
out any.  What  he  earns,  therefore,  while  he  is  em- 
ployed, must  not  only  maintain  him  while  he  is  idle, 
but  make  him  some  compensation  for  those  anxious 
and  desponding  moments  which  the  thought  of  so 
precarious  a  situation  must  sometimes  occasion. 
Where  the  computed  earnings  of  the  greater  part  of 
manufacturers,  accordingly,  are  nearly  upon  a  level 
with  the  day-wages  of  common  labourers,  those  of 
masons  and  bricklayers  are  generally  from  one  half 
more  to  double  those  wages.  Where  common  la- 


140  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

bourers  earn  four  or  five  shillings  a- week,  masons 
and  bricklayers  frequently  earn  seven  and  eight; 
where  the  former  earn  six,  the  latter  often  earn  nine 
and  ten  ;  and  where  the  former  earn  nine  and  ten, 
as  in  London,  the  latter  commonly  earn  fifteen  and 
eighteen.  No  species  of  skilled  labour,  however, 
seems  more  easy  to  learn  than  that  of  masons  and 
bricklayers.  Chairmen  in  London,  during  the  sum- 
mer season,  are  said  sometimes  to  be  employed  as 
bricklayers.  The  high  wages  of  those  workmen, 
therefore,  are  not  so  much  the  recompense  of  their 
skill,  as  the  compensation  for  the  inconstancy  of  their 
employment. 

A  house  carpenter  seems  to  exercise  rather  a 
nicer  and  a  more  ingenious  trade  than  a  mason. 
In  most  places,  however,  for  it  is  not  universally 
so,  his  day-wages  are  somewhat  lower.  His  em- 
ployment, though  it  depends  much,  does  not  de- 
pend so  entirely  upon  the  occasional  calls  of  his 
customers  ;  and  it  is  not  liable  to  be  interpreted  by 
the  weather. 

When  the  trades  which  generally  afford  constant 
employment,  happen  in  a  particularplacenotto  do  so, 
the  wages  of  the  workmen  always  rise  a  good  deal  a- 
bove  their  ordinary  proportion  tothose  of  common  la- 
bour. In  London,  almostall  journeymen  artificersare 
liable  to  be  called  upon  and  dismissed  by  their  mas- 
ters from  day  to  day,  and  from  week  to  week,  in  the 
same  manner  as  day-labourers  in  other  places.  The 
lowest  order  of  artificers,  journeymen  tailors,  accord- 
ingly, earn  their  half  a-crown  a- day,  though  eigh- 
teen pence  may  be  reckoned  the  wages  of  common 
labour.  In  small  towns  and  country  villages,  the 
wages  of  journeymen  tailors  frequently  scarce  equal 


CHAP.  X.     IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  141 

those  of  common  labour ;  but  in  London  they  are 
often  many  weeks  without  employment,  particularly 
during  the  summer. 

When  the  inconstancy  of  employment  is  combined 
with  the  hardship,  disagreeableness,  and  dirtiness  of 
the  work,  it  sometimes  raises  the  wages  of  the  most 
common  labour  above  those  of  the  most  skilful  arti- 
ficers. A  collier  working  by  the  piece  is  supposed, 
at  Newcastle,  to  earn  commonly  about  double,  and, 
in  many  parts  of  Scotland,  about  three  times,  the 
wages  of  common  labour.  His  high  wages  arise  al- 
together from  the  hardship,  disagreeableness,  and 
dirtiness  of  his  work.  His  employment  may,  upon 
most  occasions,  be  as  constant  as  he  pleases.  The 
coal-  heavers  in  London  exercise  a  trade  which,  in 
hardship,  dirtiness,  and  disagreeableness,  almost 
equals  that  of  colliers ;  and,  from  the  unavoidable 
irregularity  in  the  arrivals  of  coal-ships,  the  employ- 
ment of  the  greater  part  of  them  is  necessarily  very 
inconstant.  If  colliers,  therefore,  commonly  earn 
double  and  triple  the  wages  of  common  labour,  it 
ought  not  to  seem  unreasonable  that  coal-heavers 
should  sometimes  earn  four  and  five  times  those 
wages.  In  the  inquiry  made  into  their  condition  a 
few  years  ago,  it  was  found  that,  at  the  rate  at 
which  they  were  then  paid,  they  could  earn  from  six 
to  ten  shillings  a- day.  Six  shillings  are  about  four 
times  the  wages  of  common  labour  in  London;  and, 
in  every  particular  trade,  the  lowest  common  earn- 
ings may  always  be  considered  as  those  of  the  far 
greater  number.  How  extravagant  soever  those 
earnings  may  appear,  if  they  were  more  than  suf- 
ficient to  compensate  all  the  disagreeable  circum- 
stances of  the  business,  there  would  soon  be  so  great 


142  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

a  number  of  competitors,  as,  in  a  trade  which  has  no 
exclusive  privilege,  would  quickly  reduce  them  to 
a  lower  rate. 

The  constancy  or  inconstancy  of  employment  can- 
not affect  the  ordinary  profits  of  stock  in  any  parti- 
cular trade.  Whether  the  stock  is  or  is  not  con- 
stantly employed,  depends,  not  upon  the  trade,  but 
the  trader. 

Fourthly,  the  wages  of  labour  vary  according  to 
the  small  or  great  trust  which  must  be  reposed  in 
the  workmen. 

The  wages  of  goldsmiths  and  jewellers  are  every- 
where superior  to  those  of  many  other  workmen, 
not  only  of  equal,  but  of  much  superior  ingenuity, 
on  account  of  the  precious  materials  with  which 
they  are  entrusted. 

We  trust  our  health  to  the  physician,  our  fortune, 
and  sometimes  our  life  and  reputation,  to  the  lawyer 
and  attorney.  Such  confidence  could  not  safely  be 
reposed  in  people  of  a  very  mean  or  low  condition. 
Their  reward  must  be  such,  therefore,  as  may  give 
them  that  rank  in  the  society  which  so  important  a 
trust  requires.  The  long  time  and  the  great  expense 
which  must  be  laid  out  in  their  education,  when 
combined  with  this  circumstance,  necessarily  enhance 
still  further  the  price  of  their  labour. 

When  a  person  employs  only  his  own  stock  in 
trade,  there  is  no  trust ;  and  the  credit  which  he 
may  get  from  other  people,  depends,  not  upon  the 
nature  of  the  trade,  but  upon  their  opinion  of  his 
fortune,  probity,  and  prudence.  The  different  rates 
of  profit,  therefore,  in  the  different  branches  of  trade, 
cannot  arise  from  the  different  degrees  of  trust  re- 
posed in  the  traders. 


CHAP.  X.     IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  143 

Fifthly,  the  wages  of  labour  in  different  employ- 
ments vary  according  to  the  probability  or  improba- 
bility of  success  in  them. 

The  probability  that  any  particular  person  shall 
ever  be  qualified  for  the  employments  to  which  he  is 
educated,  is  very  different  in  different  occupations. 
In  the  greatest  part  of  mechanic  trades,  success  is 
almost  certain  ;  but  very  uncertain  in  the  liberal 
professions.  Put  your  son  apprentice  to  a  shoe- 
maker, there  is  little  doubt  of  his  learning  to  make 
a  pair  of  shoes  ;  but  send  him  to  study  the  law,  it 
is  at  least  twenty  to  one  if  he  ever  makes  such  pro- 
ficiency as  will  enable  him  to  live  by  the  business. 
In  a  perfectly  fair  lottery,  those  who  draw  the  prizes 
ougfct  to  gain  all  that  is  lost  by  those  who  draw  the 
blanks.  In  a  profession,  where  twenty  fails  for  one 
that  succeeds,  that  one  ought  to  gain  all  that  should 
have  been  gained  by  the  unsuccessful  twenty.  The 
counsellor  at  law,  who,  perhaps,  at  near  forty  years 
of  age,  begins  to  make  something  by  his  profession, 
ought  to  receive  the  retribution,  not  only  of  his  own 
so  tedious  and  expensive  education,  but  of  that  of 
more  than  twenty  others,  who  are  never  likely  to 
make  any  thing  by  it.  How  extravagant  soever  the 
fees  of  counsellors  at  law  may  sometimes  appear, 
their  real  retribution  is  never  equal  to  this.  Com- 
pute, in  any  particular  place,  what  is  likely  to  be 
annually  gained,  and  what  is  likely  to  be  annually 
spent,  by  all  the  different  workmen  in  any  common 
trade,  such  as  that  of  shoemakers  or  weavers,  and 
you  will  find  that  the  former  sum  will  generally  ex- 
ceed the  latter.  But  make  the  same  computation 
with  regard  to  all  the  counsellors  and  students  of 
law,  in  all  the  different  inns  of  court,  and  you  will 


144  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

find  that  their  annual  gains  bear  but  a  very  small 
proportion  to  their  annual  expense,  even  though 
you  rate  the  former  as  high,  and  the  latter  as  low, 
as  can  well  be  done.  The  lottery  of  the  law,  there- 
fore, is  very  far  from  being  a  perfectly  fair  lottery  ; 
and  that,  as  well  as  many  other  liberal  and  honour- 
able professions,  is,  in  point  of  pecuniary  gain,  evi- 
dently under-recompensed. 

Those  professions  keep  their  level,  however,  with 
other  occupations  ;  and,  notwithstanding  these  dis- 
couragements, all  the  most  generous  and  liberal  spi- 
rits are  eager  to  crowd  into  them.  Two  different 
causes  contribute  to  recommend  them.  First,  the 
desire  of  the  reputation  which  attends  upon  supe- 
rior excellence  in  any  of  them  ;  and,  secondly,  the 
natural  confidence  which  every  man  has,  more  or  less, 

not  only  in  his  own  abilities,  but  in  his  own  good 

•" 

fortune. 

To  excel  in  any  profession,  in  which  but  few  ar- 
rive at  mediocrity,  it  is  the  most  decisive  mark  of 
what  is  called  genius,  or  superior  talents.  The  pub- 
lic admiration  which  attends  upon  such  distinguish- 
ed abilities  makes  always  a  part  of  their  reward^; 
a  greater  or  smaller,  in  proportion  as  it  is  higher  or 
lower  in  degree.  It  makes  a  considerable  part  of 
that  reward  in  the  profession  of  physic ;  a  still  greater, 
perhaps,  in  that  of  law  ;  in  poetry  and  philosophy  it 
makes  almost  the  whole. 

There  are  some  very  agreeable  and  beautiful  ta- 
lents, of  which  the  possession  commands  a  certain 
sort  of  admiration,  but  of  which  the  exercise,  for  the 
sake  of  gain,  is  considered,  whether  from  reason  or 
prejudice,  as  a  sort  of  public  prostitution.  The  pe- 
cuniary recompense,  therefore,  of  those  who  exer- 


CHAP.  X.      IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  145 

cise  them  in  this  manner,  must  be  sufficient,  not 
only  to  pay  for  the  time,  labour,  and  expense  of  ac- 
quiring the  talents,  but  for  the  discredit  which  at- 
tends the  employment  of  them  as  the  means  of  sub- 
sistence. The  exorbitant  rewards  of  players,  opera- 
singers,  opera- dancers,  &c.  are  founded  upon  those 
two  principles;  the  rarity  and  beauty  of  the  ta- 
lents, and  the  discredit  of  employing  them  in  this 
manner.  It  seems  absurd  at  first  sight,  that  we 
should  despise  their  persons,  and  yet  reward  their 
talents  with  the  most  profuse  liberality.  While  we 
do  the  one,  however,  we  must  of  necessity  do  the 
other.  Should  the  public  opinion  or  prejudice  ever 
alter  with  regard  to  such  occupations,  their  pecu- 
niary recompense  would  quickly  diminish.  More 
people  would  apply  to  them,  and  the  competition 
would  quickly  reduce  the  price  of  their  labour. 
Such  talents,  though  far  from  being  common,  are 
by  no  means  so  rare  as  imagined.  Many  people 
possess  them  in  great  perfection,  who  disdain  to 
make  this  use  of  them  ;  and  many  more  are  capable 
of  acquiring  them,  if  any  thing  could  be  made  ho- 
nourably by  them. 

The  over- weening  conceit  which  the  greater  part 
of  men  have  of  their  own  abilities,  is  an  ancient  evil 
remarked  by  the  philosophers  and  moralists  of  all 
ages.  Their  absurd  presumption  in  their  own  good 
fortune  has  been  less  taken  notice  of.  It  is,  how- 
ever, if  possible,  still  more  universal.  There  is  no 
man  living,  who,  when  in  tolerable  health  and  spi- 
rits, has  not  some  share  of  it.  The  chance  of  gain 
is  by  every  man  more  or  less  over  valued,  and  the 
chance  of  loss  is  by  most  men  under-  valued,  and  by 
scarce  any  man,  who  is  in  tolerable  health  and  spi- 
rits, valued  more  than  it  is  worth. 

VOL.  i.  K 


146  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

That  the  chanceof  gain  isnaturallyover-valued,we 
may  learn  from  the  universal  success  of  lotteries  The 
world  neither  ever  saw,  nor  ever  will  see,  a  perfectly 
fair  lottery,  or  one  in  which  the  whole  gain  com- 
pensated the  whole  loss ;  because  the  undertaker 
could  make  nothing  by  it.  In  the  state  lotteries,  the 
tickets  are  really  not  worth  the  price  which  is  paid 
by  the  original  subscribers,  and  yet  commonly  sell  in 
the  market  for  twenty,  thirty,  and  sometimes  forty 
per  cent,  advance.  The  vain  hopes  of  gaining  some 
of  the  great  prizes  is  the  sole  cause  of  this  demand. 
The  soberest  people  scarce  look  upon  it  as  a  folly  to 
pay  a  small  sumforthechanceof  gainingten  ortwenty 
thousand  pounds,  though  they  know  that  even  that 
small  sum  is  perhaps  twenty  or  thirty  per  cent,  more 
than  the  chance  is  worth.  In  a  lottery  in  which  no 
prize  exceeded  twenty  pounds,  though  in  other  re- 
spects it  approached  much  nearer  to  a  perfectly  fair 
one  than  the  common  state  lotteries,  there  would 
not  be  the  same  demand  for  tickets.  In  order  to 
have  a  better  chance  for  some  of  the  great  prizes, 
some  people  purchase  several  tickets ;  and  others, 
small  shares  in  a  still  greater  number.  There  is  not, 
however,  a  more  certain  proposition  in  mathematics, 
than  that  the  more  tickets  you  adventure  upon,  the 
more  likely  you  are  to  be  a  loser.  Adventure  upon 
all  the  tickets  in  the  lottery,  and  you  lose  for  cer- 
tain ;  and  the  greater  the  number  of  your  tickets,  the 
nearer  you  approach  to  this  certainty. 

That  the  chance  of  loss  is  frequently  under- va- 
lued, and  scarce  ever  valued  more  than  it  is  worth, 
we  may  learn  from  the  very  moderate  profit  of  in- 
surers. In  order  to  make  insurance,  either  from  fire 
or  sea- risk,  a  trade  at  all,  the  common  premium  must 
be  sufficient  to  compensate  the  common  losses,  to  pay 


CHAP.  X.      IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  147 

theexpense  of  management,  and  to  afford  such  a  pro- 
fit as  might  have  been  drawn  from  an  equal  capital 
employed  in  any  common  trade.  The  person  who 
pays  no  more  than  this,  evidently  pays  no  more  than 
the  real  value  of  the  risk,  or  the  lowest  price  at  which 
he  can  reasonably  expect  to  insure  it.  But  though 
many  people  have  made  a  little  money  by  insurance, 
very  few  have  made  a  great  fortune  ;  and,  from  this 
consideration  alone,  it  seems  evident  enough  that 
the  ordinary  balance  of  profit  and  loss  is  not  more 
advantageous  in  this  than  in  other  common  trades, 
by  which  so  many  people  make  fortunes.  Moderate, 
however,  as  the  premium  of  insurance  commonly  is, 
many  people  despise  the  risk  too  much  to  care  to  pay 
it.  Taking  the  whole  kingdom  at  an  average,  nine- 
teen houses  in  twenty,  or  rather,  perhaps,  ninety-nine 
in  an  hundred,  are  not  insured  from  fire.  Sea-risk  is 
more  alarming  to  the  greater  part  of  people  ;  and  the 
proportion  of  ships  insured  to  those  not  insured  is 
much  greater.  Many  sail,  however,  at  all  seasons, 
and  even  in  time  of  war,  without  any  insurance. 
This  may  sometimes,  perhaps,  be  done  without  any 
imprudence.  When  a  great  company,  or  even  a 
great  merchant,  has  twenty  or  thirty  ships  at  sea, 
they  may,  as  it  were,  insure  one  another.  The  pre- 
mium saved  upon  them  all  may  more  than  compen- 
sate such  losses  as  they  are  likely  to  meet  with  in  the 
common  course  of  chances.  The  neglect  of  insur- 
ance upon  shipping,  however,  in  the  same  manner  as 
upon  houses,  is,  in  most  cases,  the  effect  of  no  such 
nice  calculation,  but  of  mere  thoughtless  rashness, 
and  presumptuous  contempt  of  the  risk. 

The  contempt  of  risk,  and  the  presumptuous  hope 
of  success,  are  in  no  period  of  life  more  active  than 


148  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

at  the  age  at  which  young  people  chuse  their  profes- 
sions. How  little  the  fear  of  misfortune  is  then  ca- 
pable of  balancing  the  hope  of  good  luck,  appears 
still  more  evidently  in  the  readiness  of  the  common 
people  to  enlist  as  soldiers,  or  to  go  to  sea,  than  in 
the  eagerness  of  those  of  better  fashion  to  enter  into 
what  are  called  the  liberal  professions. 

What  a  common  soldier  may  lose  is  obvious 
enough.  Without  regarding  the  danger,  however, 
young  volunteers  never  enlist  so  readily  as  at  the  be- 
ginning of  a  new  war  ;  and  though  they  have  scarce 
any  chance  of  preferment,  they  figure  to  themselves, 
in  their  youthful  fancies,  a  thousand  occasions  of 
acquiring  honour  and  distinction  which  never  occur. 
These  romantic  hopes  make  the  whole  price  of  their 
blood.  Their  pay  is  less  than  that  of  common  la- 
bourers," and,  in  actual  service,  their  fatigues  are 
much  greater. 

The  lottery  of  the  sea  is  not  altogether  so  disad- 
vantageous as  that  of  the  army.  The  son  of  a  cre- 
ditable labourer  or  artificer  may  frequently  go  to  sea 
with  his  father's  consent ;  but  if  he  enlists  as  a  sol- 
dier, it  is  always  without  it.  Other  people  see  some 
chance  of  his  making  something  by  the  one  trade ; 
nobody  but  himself  sees  any  of  his  making  any  thing 
by  the  other.  The  great  admiral  is  less  the  object 
of  public  admiration  than  the  great  general ;  and  the 
highest  success  in  the  sea  service  promises  a  less  bril- 
liant fortune  and  reputation  than  equal  success  in 
the  land.  The  same  difference  runs  through  all  the 
inferior  degrees  of  preferment  in  both.  By  the  rules 
of  precedency,  a  captain  in  the  navy  ranks  with  a 
colonel  in  the  army  ;  but  he  does  not  rank  with  him 
in  the  common  estimation.  As  the  great  prizes  in 


CHAP.  X.     IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  149 

the  lottery  are  less,  the  smaller  ones  must  be  more 
numerous.  Common  sailors,  therefore,  more  fre- 
quently get  some  fortune  and  preferment  than  com- 
mon soldiers ;  and  the  hope  of  those  prizes  is  what 
principally  recommends  the  trade.  Though  their 
skill  and  dexterity  are  much  superior  to  that  of  al- 
most any  artificers ;  and  though  their  whole  life  is 
one  continual  scene  of  hardship  and  danger;  yet  for 
all  this  dexterity  and  skill,  for  all  those  hardships 
and  dangers,  while  they  remain  in  the  condition  of 
common  sailors,  they  receive  scarce  any  other  recom- 
pense but  the  pleasure  of  exercising  the  one  and  of 
surmounting  the  other.  Their  wages  are  not  greater 
than  those  of  common  labourers  at  the  port  which 
regulates  the  rate  of  seamen's  wages.  As  they  are 
continually  going  from  port  to  port,  the  monthly 
pay  of  those  who  sail  from  all  the  different  ports  of 
Great  Britain,  is  more  nearly  upon  a  level  than  that 
of  any  other  workmen  in  those  different  places  ;  and 
the  rate  of  the  port  to  and  from  which  the  greatest 
number  sail,  that  is,  the  port  of  London,  regulates 
that  of  all  the  rest.  At  London,  the  wages  of  the 
greater  part  of  the  different  classes  of  workmen  are 
about  double  those  of  the  same  classes  at  Edinburgh. 
But  the  sailors  who  sail  from  the  port  of  London,  sel- 
dom earn  above  three  or  four  shillings  a- month  more 
than  those  who  sail  from  the  port  of  Leith,  and  the 
difference  is  frequently  not  so  great.  In  time  of 
peace,  and  in  the  merchant-service,  the  London  price 
is  from  a  guinea  to  about  seven-and- twenty  shillings 
the  calendar  month.  A  common  labourer  in  Lon- 
don, at  the  rate  of  nine  or  ten  shillings  a- week,  may 
earn  in  the  calendar  month  from  forty  to  five-and- 
forty  shillings.  The  sailor,  indeed,  over  and  above 


150  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

his  pay,  is  supplied  with  provisions.  Their  value, 
however,  may  not  perhaps  always  exceed  the  diffe- 
rence between  his  pay  and  that  of  the  common  la- 
bourer ;  and  though  it  sometimes  should,  the  excess 
will  not  be  clear  gain  to  the  sailor,  because  he  can- 
not share  it  with  his  wife  and  family,  whom  he  must 
maintain  out  of  his  wages  at  home. 

The  dangers  and  hair-breadth  escapes  of  a  life  of 
adventures,  instead  of  disheartening  young  people, 
seem  frequently  to  recommend  a  trade  to  them.  iA 
tender  mother,  among  the  inferior  ranks  of  people, 
is  often  afraid  to  send  her  son  to  school  at  a  sea-port 
town,  lest  the  sight  of  the  ships  and  the  conversation 
and  adventures  of  the  sailors  should  entice  him  to 
go  to  sea.  The  distant  prospect  of  hazards,  from 
which  we  can  hope  to  extricate  ourselves  by  courage 
and  address,  is  not  disagreeable  to  us,  and  does  not 
raise  the  wages  of  labour  in  any  employment.  It  is 
otherwise  with  those  in  which  courage  and  address 
can  be  of  no  avail.  In  trades  which  are  known  to 
be  very  unwholesome,  the  wages  of  labour  are  al- 
ways remarkably  high.  Unwholesomeness  is  a  spe- 
cies of  disagreeableness,  and  its  effects  upon  the  wages 
of  labour  are  to  be  ranked  under  that  general  head. 

In  all  the  different  employments  of  stock,  the  or- 
dinary rate  of  profit  varies  more  or  less  with  the  cer- 
tainty or  uncertainty  of  the  returns.  These  are,  in 
general,  less  uncertain  in  the  inland  than  in  the 
foreign  trade,  and  in  some  branches  of  foreign  trade 
than  in  others  ;  in  the  trade  to  North  America,  for 
example,  than  in  that  to  Jamaica.  The  ordinary 
rate  of  profit  always  rises  more  or  less  with  the  risk. 
It  does  not,  however,  seem  to  rise  in  proportion  to 
it,  or  so  as  to  compensate  it  completely.  Bankrupt- 


CHAP.  X.     IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  151 

cies  are  most  frequent  in  the  most  hazardous  trades. 
The  most  hazardous  of  all  trades,  that  of  a  smug- 
gler, though,  when  the  adventure  succeeds,  it  is  like- 
wise the  most  profitable,  is  the  infallible  road  to 
bankruptcy.  The  presumptuous  hope  of  success 
seems  to  act  here  as  upon  all  other  occasions,  and  to 
entice  so  many  adventurers  into  those  hazardous 
trades,  that  their  competition  reduces  the  profit  be- 
low what  is  sufficient  to  compensate  the  risk.  To 
compensate  it  completely,  thecommonreturnsought, 
over  and  above  the  ordinary  profits  of  stock,  not  on- 
ly to  make  up  for  all  occasional  losses,  but  to  afford 
a  surplus  profit  to  the  adventurers,  of  the  same  na- 
ture with  the  profit  of  insurers.  But  if  the  common 
returns  were  sufficient  for  all  this,  bankruptcies 
would  not  be  more  frequent  in  these  than  in  other 
trades. 

Of  the  five  circumstances,  therefore,  which  vary 
the  wages  of  labour,  two  only  affect  the  profits  of 
stock ;  the  agreeableness  or  disagreeableness  of  the 
business,  and  the  risk  or  security  with  which  it  is 
attended.  In  point  of  agreeableness  or  disagree- 
ableness, there  is  little  or  no  difference  in  the  far 
greater  part  of  the  different  employments  of  stock, 
but  a  great  deal  in  those  of  labour ;  and  the  ordinary 
profit  of  stock,  though  it  rises  with  the  risk,  does 
not  always  seem  to  rise  in  proportion  to  it.  It  should 
follow  from  all  this,  that,  in  the  same  society  or 
neighbourhood,  the  average  and  ordinary  rates  of 
profit  in  the  different  employments  of  stock  should 
be  more  nearly  upon  a  level  than  the  pecuniary 
wages  of  the  different  sorts  of  labour. 

They  are  so  accordingly.   The  difference  between 
the  earnings  of  a  common  labourer  and  those  of  a 


152  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

well  employed  lawyer  or  physician,  is  evidently  much 
greater  than  that  between  the  ordinary  profits  in 
any  two  different  branches  of  trade.  The  apparent 
difference,  besides,  in  the  profits  of  different  trades, 
is  generally  a  deception  arising  from  our  not  always 
distinguishing  what  ought  to  be  considered  as  wages, 
from  what  ought  to  be  considered  as  profit. 

Apothecaries'  profit  is  become  a  bye-word,  denot- 
ing something  uncommonly  extravagant.  This  great 
apparent  profit,  however,  is  frequently  no  more  than 
the  reasonable  wages  of  labour.  The  skill  of  an  apo- 
thecary is  a  much  nicer  and  more  delicate  matter 
than  that  of  any  artificer  whatever ;  and  the  trust 
which  is  reposed  in  him  is  of  much  greater  import- 
ance. He  is  the  physician  of  the  poor  in  all  cases, 
and  of  the  rich  when  the  distress  or  danger  is  not 
very  great.  His  reward,  therefore,  ought  to  be  suit- 
able to  his  skill  and  his  trust,  and  it  arises  gene-* 
rally  from  the  price  at  which  he  sells  his  drugs. 
But  the  whole  drugs  which  the  best  employed  apo- 
thecary in  a  large  market  town,  will  sell  in  a  year, 
may  not  perhaps  cost  him  above  thirty  or  forty 
pounds.  Though  he  should  sell  them,  therefore,  for 
three  or  four  hundred,  or  at  a  thousand  per  cent, 
profit,  this  may  frequently  be  no  more  than  the  rea- 
sonable wages  of  his  labour,  charged,  in  the  only 
way  in  which  he  can  charge  them,  upon  the  price  of 
his  drugs.  The  greater  part  of  the  apparent  profit 
is  real  wages  disguised  in  the  garb  of  profit. 

In  a  small  sea-port  town,  a  little  grocer  will  make 
forty  or  fifty  per  cent,  upon  a  stock  of  a  single  hun- 
dred pounds,  while  a  considerable  wholesale  mer- 
chant in  the  same  place  will  scarce  make  eight  or 
ten  per  cent,  upon  a  stock  of  ten  thousand.  The 


CHAP.  X.   IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  153 

trade  of  the  grocer  may  be  necessary  for  the  conve- 
niency  of  the  inhabitants,  and  the  narrowness  of  the 
market  may  not  admit  the  employment  of  a  larger 
capital  in  the  business.  The  man,  however,  must 
not  only  live  by  his  trade,  but  live  by  it  suitably  to 
the  qualifications  which  it  requires.  Besides  possess- 
ing a  little  capital,  he  must  be  able  to  read,  write, 
and  account,  and  must  be  a  tolerable  judge,  too,  of 
perhaps  fifty  or  sixty  diiferent  sorts  of  goods,  their 
prices,  qualities,  and  the  markets  where  they  are  to 
be  had  cheapest.  He  must  have  all  the  knowledge, 
in  short,  that  is  necessary  for  a  great  merchant, 
which  nothing  hinders  him  from  becoming  but  the 
want  of  a  sufficient  capital.  Thirty  or  forty  pounds 
a-year  cannot  be  considered  as  too  great  a  recom- 
pense for  the  labour  of  a  person  so  accomplished. 
Deduct  this  from  the  seemingly  great  profits  of  his 
capital,  and  little  more  will  remain,  perhaps,  than 
the  ordinary  profits  of  stock.  The  greater  part  of 
the  apparent  profit  is,  in  this  case  too,  real  wages. 

The  difference  between  the  apparent  profit  of  the 
retail  and  that  of  the  wholesale  trade,  is  much  less 
in  the  capital  than  in  small  towns  and  country  vil- 
lages. Where  ten  thousand  pounds  can  be  employ- 
ed in  the  grocery  trade,  the  wages  of  the  grocer's  la- 
bour must  be  a  very  trifling  addition  to  the  real  pro- 
fits of  so  great  a  stock.  The  apparent  profits  of  the 
wealthy  retailer,  therefore,  are  there  more  nearly 
upon  a  level  with  those  of  the  wholesale  merchant. 
It  is  upon  this  account  that  goods  sold  by  retail  are 
generally  as  cheap,  and  frequently  much  cheaper,  in 
the  capital  than  in  small  towns  and  country  villages. 
Grocery  goods,  for  example,  are  generally  much 
cheaper ;  bread  and  butchers  meat  frequently  as 
cheap.  It  costs  no  more  to  bring  grocery  goods  to 


154  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

the  great  town  than  to  the  country  village ;  but  it 
costs  a  great  deal  more  to  bring  corn  and  cattle,  as 
the  greater  part  of  them  must  be  brought  from  a 
much  greater  distance.  The  prime  cost  of  grocery 
goods,  therefore,  being  the  same  in  both  places,  they 
are  cheapest  where  the  least  profit  is  charged  upon 
them.  The  prime  cost  of  bread  and  butchers  meat 
is  greater  in  the  great  town  than  in  the  country  vil- 
lage ;  and  though  the  profit  is  less,  therefore  they 
are  notalways  cheaper  there,  but  often  equally  cheap. 
In  such  articles  as  bread  and  butchers  meat,  the  same 
cause  which  diminishes  apparent  profit,  increases 
prime  cost.  .  The  extent  of  the  market,  by  giving 
employment  to  greater  stocks,  diminishes  apparent 
profit ;  but  by  requiring  supplies  from  a  greater  dis- 
tance, it  increases  prime  cost.  This  diminution  of 
the  one  and  increase  of  the  other,  seem,  in  most 
cases,  nearly  to  counterbalance  one  another ;  which 
is  probably  the  reason  that,  though  the  prices  of  corn 
and  cattle  are  commonly  very  different  in  different 
parts  of  the  kingdom,  those  of  bread  and  butchers 
meat  are  generally  very  nearly  the  same  through 
the  greater  part  of  it. 

Though  the  profits  of  stock,  both  in  the  wholesale 
and  retail  trade,  are  generally  less  in  the  capital  than 
in  small  towns  and  country  villages,  yet  great  for- 
tunes are  frequently  acquired  from  small  beginnings 
in  the  former,  and  scarce  ever  in  the  latter.  In  small 
towns  and  country  villages,  on  account  of  the  nar- 
rowness of  the  market,  trade  cannot  always  be.  ex- 
tended as  stock  extends.  In  such  places,  therefore, 
though  the  rate  of  a  particular  person's  profits  may 
be  very  high,  the  sum  or  amount  of  them  can  never 
be  very  great,  nor  consequently  that  of  his  annual 
accumulation.  In  great  towns,  on  the  contrary, 


CHAP.  X.    IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  155 

trade  can  be  extended  as  stock  increases,  and  the 
credit  of  a  frugal  and  thriving  man  increases  much 
faster  than  his  stock.  His  trade  is  extended  in  pro- 
portion to  the  amount  of  both;  andthesumoramount 
of  his  profits  is  in  proportion  to  the  extent  of  his 
trade,  and  his  annual  accumulation  in  proportion  to 
the  amount  of  his  profits.  It  seldom  happens,  how- 
ever, that  great  fortunes  are  made,  even  in  great 
towns,  by  any  one  regular,  established,  and  well- 
known  branches  of  business,  but  in  consequence  of  a 
long  life  of  industry,  frugality,  and  attention.  Sud- 
den fortunes,  indeed,  are  sometimes  made  in  such 
places,  by  what  is  called  the  trade  of  speculation. 
The  speculative  merchant  exercises  no  one  regular, 
established,  or  well-known  branch  of  business.  He 
is  a  corn  merchant  this  year,  and  a  wine  merchant 
the  next,  and  a  sugar,  tobacco,  or  tea  merchant  the 
year  after.  He  enters  into  every  trade,  when  he 
foresees  that  it  is  likely  to  be  more  than  commonly 
profitable,  and  he  quits  it  when  he  foresees  that  its 
profits  are  likely  to  return  to  the  level  of  other 
trades.  His  profits  and  losses,  therefore,  can  bear 
no  regular  proportion  to  those  of  any  one  established 
and  well-known  branch  of  business.  A  bold  adven- 
turer may  sometimes  acquire  a  considerable  fortune 
by  two  or  three  successful  speculations,  but  is  just 
as  likely  to  lose  one  by  two  or  three  unsuccessful 
ones.  This  trade  can  be  carried  on  nowhere  but  in 
great  towns.  It  is  only  in  places  of  the  most  exten- 
sive commerce  and  correspondence  that  the  intelli- 
gence requisite  for  it  can  be  had. 

The  five  circumstances  above  mentioned,  though 
they  occasion  considerable  inequalities  in  the  wages 
of  labour  and  profits  of  stock,  occasion  none  in  the 
whole  of  the  advantages  and  disadvantages,  real  or 


156  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

imaginary,  of  the  different  employments  of  either. 
The  nature  of  those  circumstances  is  such,  that  they 
make  up  for  a  small  pecuniary  gain  in  some,  and 
counterbalance  a  great  one  in  others. 

In  order,  however,  that  this  equality  may  take 
place  in  the  whole  of  their  advantages  or  disadvan- 
tages, three  things  are  requisite,  even  where  there 
is  the  most  perfect  freedom.  First,  the  employ- 
ments must  be  well  known  and  long  established 
in  the  neighbourhood ;  secondly,  they  must  be  in 
their  ordinary,  or  what  may  be  called  their  natural 
state ;  and,  thirdly,  they  must  be  the  sole  or  princi- 
pal employments  of  those  who  occupy  them. 

First,  This  equality  can  take  place  only  in  those 
employments  which  are  well  known,  and  have  been 
long  established  in  the  neighbourhood. 

Where  all  other  circumstances  are  equal,  wages 
are  generally  higher  in  new  than  in  old  trades. — 
When  a  projector  attempts  to  establish  a  new  manu- 
facture, he  must  at  first  entice  his  workmen  from 
other  employments,  by  higher  wages  than  they  can 
either  earn  in  their  own  trades,  or  than  the  nature  of 
his  work  would  otherwise  require  ;  and  a  consider- 
able time  must  pass  away  before  he  can  venture  to 
reduce  them  to  the  common  level.  Manufactures  for 
which  the  demand  arises  altogether  from  fashion  and 
fancy,  are  continually  changing,  and  seldom  last  long 
enough  to  be  considered  as  old  established  manufac- 
tures. Those,  on  the  contrary,  for  which  the  de- 
mand arises  chiefly  from  use  or  necessity,  are  less 
liable  to  change,  and  the  same  form  or  fabric  may  con- 
tinue in  demand  for  whole  centuries  together.  The 
wages  of  labour,  therefore,  are  likely  to  be  higher  in 
manufactures  of  the  former,  than  in  those  of  the 


CHAP.  X.     IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  157 

latter  kind.  Birmingham  deals  chiefly  in  manufac- 
tures of  the  former  kind ;  Sheffield  in  those  of  the 
latter  ;  and  the  wages  of  labour  in  those  two  differ- 
ent places  are  said  to  be  suitable  to  this  difference 
in  the  nature  of  their  manufactures. 

The  establishment  of  any  new  manufacture,  of 
any  new  branch  of  commerce,  or  of  any  new  practice 
in  agriculture,  is  always  a  speculation  from  which  the 
projector  promises  himself  extraordinary  profits. — 
These  profits  sometimes  are  very  great,  and  some- 
times, more  frequently,  perhaps,  they  are  quite  other- 
wise :  but,  in  general,  they  bear  no  regular  propor- 
tion to  those  of  other  old  trades  in  the  neighbour- 
hood. If  the  project  succeeds,  they  are  commonly 
at  first  very  high.  When  the  trade  or  practice  be- 
comes thoroughly  established  and  well  known,  the 
competition  reduces  them  to  the  level  of  other  trades. 

Secondly,  This  equality  in  the  whole  of  the  advan- 
tages and  disadvantages  of  the  different  employ- 
ments of  labour  and  stock,  can  take  place  only  in 
the  ordinary,  or  what  may  be  called  the  natural  state 
of  those  employments. 

The  demand  for  almost  every  different  species  of 
labour  is  sometimes  greater  and  sometimes  less  than 
usual.  In  the  one  case,  the  advantages  of  the  employ- 
ment rise  above,  in  the  other  they  fall  below  the 
common  level.  The  demand  for  country  labour  is 
greater  at  hay-time  and  harvest  than  during  the 
greater  part  of  the  year ;  and  wages  rise  with  the 
demand.  In  time  of  war,  when  forty  or  fifty  thou- 
sand sailors  are  forced  from  the  merchant  service 
into  that  of  the  king,  the  demand  for  sailors  to  mer- 
chant ships  necessarily  rises  with  their  scarcity  ;  and 
their  wages,  upon  such  occasions,  commonly  rise 


158  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

from  a  guinea  and  seven-and-twenty  shillings  to 
forty  shillings  and  three  pounds  a  month.  In  a  de- 
caying manufacture,  on  the  contrary,  many  work- 
men, rather  than  quit  their  own  trade,  are  contented 
with  smaller  wages  than  would  otherwise  be  suit- 
able to  the  nature  of  their  employment. 

The  profits  of  stock  vary  with  the  price  of  the 
commodities  in  which  it  is  employed.  As  the  price 
of  any  commodity  rises  above  the  ordinary  or  ave- 
rage rate,  the  profits  of  at  least  some  part  of  the  stock 
that  is  employed  in  bringing  it  to  market,  rise  above 
their  proper  level,  and  as  it  falls  they  sink  below  it. 
All  commodities  are  more  or  less  liable  to  variations 
of  price,  but  some  are  much  more  so  than  others. 
In  all  commodities  which  are  produced  by  human 
industry,  the  quantity  of  industry  annually  employ- 
ed is  necessarily  regulated  by  the  annual  demand, 
in  such  a  manner  that  the  average  annual  produce 
may,  as  nearly  as  possible,  be  ejjual  to  the  average 
annual  consumption.  In  some  employments,  it  has 
already  been  observed,  the  same  quantity  of  indus- 
try will  always  produce  the  same,  or  very  nearly  the 
same  quantity  of  commodities.  In  the  linen  or  wool- 
len manufactures,  for  example,  the  same  number  of 
hands  will  annually  work  up  very  nearly  the  same 
quantity  of  linen  and  woollen  cloth.  The  variations 
in  the  market  price  of  such  commodities,  therefore, 
can  arise  only  from  some  accidental  variation  in  the 
demand.  A  public  mourning  raises  the  price  of 
black  cloth.  But  as  the  demand  for  most  sorts  of 
plain  linen  and  woollen  cloth  is  pretty  uniform,  so  is 
likewise  the  price.  But  there  are  other  employ- 
ments in  which  the  same  quantity  of  industry  will 
not  always  produce  the  same  quantity  of  commo- 


CHAP.  X.      IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  159 

dities.  The  same  quantity  of  industry,  for  example, 
will,  111  different  years,  produce  very  different  quan- 
tities of  corn,  wine,  hops,  sugar,  tobacco,  &c.  The 
price  of  such  commodities,  therefore,  varies  not  only 
with  the  variations  of  demand,  but  with  the  much 
greater  and  more  frequent  variations  of  quantity, 
and  is  consequently  extremely  fluctuating;  but  the 
profit -of  some  of  the  dealers  must  necessarily  fluc- 
tuate with  the  price  of  the  commodities.  The  ope- 
rations of  the  speculative  merchant  are  principally 
employed  about  such  commodities.  Heendeavours  to 
buy  them  up  when  he  foresees  that  their  price  is  like- 
ly to  rise,  and  to  sell  them  when  it  is  likely  to  fail. 

Thirdly,  this  equality  in  the  whole  of  the  advan- 
tages and  disadvantages  of  the  different  employ- 
ments of  labour  and  stock,  can  take  place  only  in 
such  as  are  the  sole  or  principal  employments  of 
those  who  occupy  them. 

When  a  person  derives  his  subsistence  from  one 
employment,  which  does  not  occupy  the  greater  part 
of  his  time,  in  the  intervals  of  his  leisure  he  is  often 
willing  to  work  at  another  for  less  wages  than  would 
otherwise  suit  the  nature  of  the  employment. 

There  still  subsists,  in  many  parts  of  Scotland,  a 
set  of  people  called  cottars  or  cottagers,  though  they 
were  more  frequent  some  years  ago  than  they  are 
now.  They  are  a  sort  of  out-servants  of  the  land- 
lords and  farmers.  The  usual  reward  which  they 
receive  from  their  master  is  a  house,  a  small  garden 
for  pot-herbs,  as  much  grass  as  will  feed  a  cow,  and, 
perhaps,  an  acre  or  two  of  bad  arable  land.  When 
their  master  has  occasion  for  their  labour,  he  gives 
them,  besides,  two  pecks  of  oatmeal  a- week,  worth 
about  sixteen  pence  sterling.  During  a  great  part 


160  WAGES  AND  PROFIT  BOOK  I. 

of  the  year,  he  has  little  or  no  occasion  for  their  la- 
bour, and  the  cultivation  of  their  own  little  posses- 
sion is  not  sufficient  to  occupy  the  time  which  is  left 
at  their  own  disposal.  When  such  occupiers  were 
more  numerous  than  they  are  at  present,  they  are 
said  to  have  been  willing  to  give  their  spare  time 
for  a  very  small  recompense  to  any  body,  and  to 
have  wrought  for  less  wages  than  other  labourers. 
In  ancient  times,  they  seem  to  have  been  common 
all  over  Europe.  In  countries  ill  cultivated,  and 
worse  inhabited,  the  greater  part  of  landlords  and 
farmers  could  not  otherwise  provide  themselves  with 
the  extraordinary  number  of  hands  which  country 
labour  requires  at  certain  seasons.  The  daily  or 
weekly  recompense  which  such  labourers  occasion- 
ally received  from  their  masters,  was  evidently  not 
the  whole  price  of  their  labour.  Their  small  tene- 
ment made  a  considerable  part  of  it.  This  daily  or 
weekly  recompense,  however,  seems  to  have  been 
considered  as  the  whole  of  it,  by  many  writers  who 
have  collected  the  prices  of  labour  and  provisions  in 
ancient  times,  and  who  have  taken  pleasure  in  re- 
presenting both  as  wonderfully  low. 

The  produce  of  such  labour  comes  frequently 
cheaper  to  market  than  would  otherwise  be  suitable 
to  its  nature.  Stockings,  in  many  parts  of  Scotland, 
are  knit  much  cheaper  than  they  can  anywhere  be 
wrought  upon  the  loom.  They  are  the  work  of  ser- 
vants and  labourers,  who  derive  the  principal  part  of 
theirsubsistence  from  some  other  employment.  More 
than  a  thousand  pair  of  Shetland  stockings  are  an- 
nually imported  into  Leith,  of  which  the  price  is  from 
fivepence  to  sevenpence  a  pair.  At  Lerwick,  the  small 
capital  of  the  Shetland  islands,  tenpence  a-day,  I 


CHAP.  X.     IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  161 

have  been  assured,  is  a  common  price  of  common 
labour.  In  the  sameislands,  they  knit  worsted  stock- 
ings to  the  value  of  a  guinea  a  pair  and  upwards. 

The  spinning  of  linen  yarn  is  carried  on  in  Scot- 
land nearly  in  the  same  way  as  the  knitting  of  stock- 
ings, by  servants,  who  are  chiefly  hired  for  other  pur- 
poses. They  earn  but  a  very  scanty  subsistence,  who 
endeavour  to  get  their  whole  livelihood  by  either  of 
those  trades.  In  most  parts  of  Scotland,  she  is  a  good 
spinner  who  can  earn  twentypence  a-week. 

In  opulent  countries,  the  market  is  generally  so 
extensive,  that  any  one  trade  is  sufficient  to  employ 
the  whole  labour  and  stock  of  those  who  occupy  it. 
Instances  of  people  living  by  one  employment,  and, 
at  the  same  time,  deriving  some  little  ad  vantage  from 
another,  occur  chiefly  in  poor  countries.  The  fol- 
lowing instance,  however,  of  something  of  the  same 
kind,  is  to  be  found  in  the  capital  of  a  very  rich  one. 
There  is  no  city  in  Europe,  I  believe,  in  which  house- 
rent  is  dearer  than  in  London,  and  yet  I  know  no 
capital  in  which  a  furnished  apartment  can  be  hired 
so  cheap.  Lodging  is  not  only  much  cheaper  in 
London  than  in  Paris ;  it  is  much  cheaper  than  in 
Edinburgh,  of  the  same  degree  of  goodness;  and, 
what  may  seem  extraordinary,  the  dearness  of  house- 
rent  is  the  cause  of  the  cheapness  of  lodging.  The 
dearness  of  house-rent  in  London  arises,  not  only 
from  those  causes  which  render  it  dear  in  all  great 
capitals,  the  dearness  of  labour,  the  dearness  of  all 
the  materials  of  building,  which  must  generally  be 
brought  from  a  great  distance,  and,  above  all,  the 
dearness  of  ground-rent,  every  landlord  acting  the 
part  of  a  monopolist,  and  frequently  exacting  ahigher 
rent  for  a  single  acre  of  bad  land  in  a  town,  than 
VOL.  i.  L 


162  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  1. 

can  be  had  for  a  hundred  of  the  best  in  the  country; 
but  it  arises  in  part  from  the  peculiar  manners  and 
customs  of  the  people,  which  oblige  every  master  of 
a  family  to  hire  a  whole  house  from  top  to  bottom. 
A  dwelling-house  in  England  meansevery  thing  that 
is  contained  under  the  same  roof.  In  France,  Scot- 
land, and  many  other  parts  of  Europe,  it  frequently 
means  no  more  than  a  single  storey.  A  tradesman  in 
London  is  obliged  to  hire  a  whole  house  in  that  part  of 
the  town  where  his  customers  live.  His  shop  is  upon 
the  ground  floor,  and  he  and  his  family  sleep  in  the 
garret ;  and  he  endeavours  to  pay  a  part  of  his  house- 
rent  by  letting  the  two  middle  storeys  to  lodgers. 
He  expects  to  maintain  his  family  by  his  trade,  and 
not  by  his  lodgers.  Whereas  at  Paris  andEdinburgh, 
people  who  let  lodgings  have  commonly  no  other 
means  of  subsistence  ;  and  the  price  of  the  lodging 
must  pay,  not  only  the  rent  of  the  house,  but  the 
whole  expense  of  the  family. 

PART  II. — Inequalities  occasioned  by  the  Policy  of  Europe. 

SUCH  are  the  inequalities  in  the  whole  of  the  ad- 
vantages  and  disadvantages  of  the  different  employ- 
ments of  labour  and  stock,  which  the  defect  of  any 
of  the  three  requisites  above  mentioned  must  occa- 
sion, even  where  there  is  the  most  perfect  liberty. 
But  the  policy  of  Europe,  by  not  leaving  things  at 
perfect  liberty,  occasions  other  inequalities  of  much 
greater  importance. 

It  does  this  chiefly  in  the  three  following  ways. 
First,  by  restraining  thecompetitionin  some  employ- 
ments to  a  smaller  number  than  would  otherwise  be 
disposed  to  enter  into  them ;  secondly,  by  increasing 


CHAP.  X.      IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  163 

it  in  others  beyond  what  it  naturally  would  be ;  and, 
thirdly,  by  obstructing  the  free  circulation  oflabour 
and  stock,  both  from  employment  to  employment, 
and  from  place  to  place. 

First,  The  policy  of  Europe  occasions  a  very  im- 
portant inequality  in  the  whole  of  the  advantages 
and  disadvantages  of  the  different  employments  of 
labour  and  stock,  by  restraining  the  competition  in 
some  employments  to  a  smaller  number  than  might 
otherwise  be  disposed  to  enter  into  them. 

The  exclusive  privileges  of  corporations  are  the 
principal  means  it  makes  use  of  for  this  purpose. 

The  exclusive  privilege  of  an  incorporated  trade 
necessarily  restrains  the  competition,  in  the  town 
where  it  is  established,  to  those  who  are  free  of  the 
trade.  To  have  served  an  apprenticeship  in  the 
town,  under  a  master  properly  qualified,  is  commonly 
the  necessary  requisite  for  obtaining  this  freedom. 
The  bye-laws  of  the  corporation  regulate  sometimes 
the  number  of  apprentices  which  any  master  is  al- 
lowed to  have,  and  almost  always  the  number  of 
years  which  each  apprentice  is  obliged  to  serve.  The 
intention  of  both  regulations  is  to  restrain  the  com- 
petition to  a  much  smaller  number  than  might  other- 
wise be  disposed  to  enter  into  the  trade.  The  limi- 
tation of  the  number  of  apprentices  restrains  it  di- 
rectly. A  long  term  of  apprenticeship  restrains  it 
more  indirectly,  but  as  effectually,  by  increasing  the 
expense  of  education. 

In  Sheffield,  no  master  cutler  can  have  more  than 
one  apprentice  at  a  time,  by  a  bye  law  of  the  corpo- 
ration. In  Norfolk  and  Norwich,  no  master  weaver 
can  have  more  than  two  apprentices,  under  pain  of 
forfeiting  five  pounds  a-month  to  the  king.  No 


164  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

master  hatter  can  have  more  than  two  apprentices 
anywhere  in  England,  or  in  the  English  plantations, 
under  pain  of  forfeiting  five  pounds  a- month,  half  to 
the  king,  and  half  to  him  who  shall  sue  in  any  court 
of  record.  Both  these  regulations,  though  they 
have  been  confirmed  by  a  public  law  of  the  king- 
dom, are  evidently  dictated  by  the  same  corporation 
spirit  which  enacted  the  bye-law  of  Sheffield.  The 
silk- weavers  in  London  had  scarce  been  incorporated 
a  year,  when  they  enacted  a  bye-law,  restraining 
any  master  from  having  more  than  two  apprentices 
at  a  time.  It  required  a  particular  act  of  parliament 
to  rescind  this  bye-law. 

Seven  years  seem  anciently  to  have  been,  all  over 
Europe,  the  usual  term  established  for  the  duration 
of  apprenticeships  in  the  greater  part  of  incorporated 
trades.  All  such  incorporations  were  anciently  called 
universities,  which,  indeed,  is  the  proper  Latin  name 
for  any  incorporation  whatever.  The  university  of 
smiths,  the  university  of  tailors,  &c.  are  expressions 
which  we  commonly  meet  with  in  the  old  charters  of 
ancient  towns.  When  those  particular  incorporations, 
which  are  nowpeculiarlycalled  universities,  were  first 
established,  the  term  of  years  which  it  was  necessary 
to  study,  in  order  to  obtain  the  degree  of  master  of 
arts,  appear  evidently  to  have  been  copied  from  the 
term  of  apprenticeship  in  common  trades,  of  which 
the  incorporations  were  much  more  ancient.  As  to 
have  wrought  seven  years  under  a  master  properly 
qualified,  was  necessary,  in  order  to  entitle  any  person 
to  become  a  master,  and  to  have  himself  apprentices 
in  a  common  trade  ;  so  to  have  studied  seven  years 
under  a  master  properly  qualified,  was  necessary  to 
entitle  him  to  become  a  master,  teacher,  or  doctor, 


CHAP.  X.      IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  165 

(words  anciently  synonymous)  in  the  liberal  arts,  and 
to  have  scholars  or  apprentices  (words  likewise  ori- 
ginally synonymous)  to  study  under  him. 

By  the  5th  of  Elizabeth,  commonly  called  the  Sta- 
tute of  Apprenticeship,  it  was  enacted,  that  no  person 
should,  for  the  future,  exercise  any  trade,  craft,  or 
mystery,  at  that  time  exercised  in  England,  unless  he 
had  previously  served  to  it  an  apprenticeship  of  seven 
years  at  least ;  and  what  before  had  been  the  bye-law 
of  many  particular  corporations,  became  in  England 
the  general  and  public  law  of  all  trades  carried  on  in 
market  towns.  For  though  the  words  of  the  statute 
are  very  general,  and  seem  plainly  to  include  the 
whole  kingdom,  by  interpretation  its  operation  has 
been  limited  to  market  towns ;  it  having  been  held 
that,  in  country  villages,  a  person  may  exercise  seve- 
ral different  trades,  though  he  has  not  served  a  seven 
years  apprenticeship  to  each,  they  being  necessary 
for  the  conveniency  of  the  inhabitants,  and  the  num- 
ber of  people  frequently  not  being  sufficient  to  supply 
each  with  a  particular  set  of  hands. 

By  a  strict  interpretation  of  the  words,  too,  the 
operation  of  this  statute  has  been  limited  to  those 
trades  which  were  established  in  England  before  the 
5th  of  Elizabeth,  and  has  never  been  extended  to 
such  as  have  been  introduced  since  that  time.  This 
limitation  has  given  occasion  to  several  distinctions, 
which,  considered  as  rules  of  police,  appear  as  foolish 
as  can  well  be  imagined.  It  has  been  adjudged,  for 
example,  that  a  coach-maker  can  neither  himself 
make  or  employ  journeymen  to  make  his  coach- 
wheels,  but  must  buy  them  of  a  master  wheel- wright; 
this  latter  trade  having  been  exercised  in  England 
before  the  5th  of  Elizabeth.  But  a  wheel-wright, 


166  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

though  he  has  never  served  an  apprenticeship  to  a 
coach-maker,  may  either  himself  make  or  employ 
journeymen  to  make  coaches  ;  the  trade  of  a  coach- 
maker  not  being  witnin  the  statute,  because  not  exer- 
cised in  England  at  the  time  when  it  was  made.  The 
manufacturers  of  Manchester,  Birmingham,  andWol- 
verhampton,  are  many  of  them,  upon  this  account, 
not  witnin  the  statute,  not  having  been  exercised  in 
England  before  the  5th  of  Elizabeth. 

In  France,  the  duration  of  apprenticeships  is  diffe- 
rent in  different  towns  and  in  different  trades.  In 
Paris,  five  years  is  the  term  required  in  a  great  num- 
ber ;  but,  before  any  person  can  be  qualified  to  exer- 
cise the  trade  as  a  master,  he  must,  in  many  of  them, 
serve  five  years  more  as  a  journeyman.  During  this 
latter  term,  he  is  called  the  companion  of  his  master, 
and  the  term  itself  is  called  his  companionship. 

In  Scotland,  there  is  no  general  law  which  regu- 
lates universally  the  duration  of  apprenticeships.  The 
term  is  different  in  different  corporations.  Where 
it  is  long,  a  part  of  it  may  generally  be  redeemed 
by  paying  a  small  fine.  In  most  towns,  too,  a  very 
small  fine  is  sufficient  to  purchase  the  freedom  of  any 
corporation.  The  weavers  of  linen  and  hempen 
cloth,  the  principal  manufactures  of  the  country,  as 
well  as  all  other  artificers  subservient  to  them,  wheel- 
makers,  reel-makers,  &c.  may  exercise  their  trades  in 
any  town-corporate  without  paying  any  fine.  In  all 
towns-corporate,  all  persons  are  free  to  sell  butchers' 
meat  upon  any  lawful  day  of  the  week.  Three  years 
is,  in  Scotland,  a  common  term  of  apprenticeship, 
even  in  some  very  nice  trades ;  and,  in  general,  I 
know  of  no  country  in  Europe,  in  which  corporation 
laws  are  so  little  oppressive. 


CHAP.  X.      IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  167 

The  property  which  every  man  has  in  his  own  la- 
bour, as  it  is  the  original  foundation  of  all  other  pro- 
porty,  so  it  is  the  most  sacred  and  inviolable.     The 
patrimony  of  a  poor  man  lies  in  the  strength  and 
dexterity  of  his  hands ;  and  to  hinder  him  from  em- 
ploying this  strength  and  dexterity  in  what  manner 
he  thinks  proper,  without  injury  to  his  neighbour,  is 
a  plain  violation  of  this  most  sacred  property.     It  is 
a  manifest  encroachment  upon  the  just  liberty,  both 
of  the  workman,  and  of  those  who  might  be  disposed 
to  employ  him.   As  it  hinders  the  one  from  working 
at  what  he  thinks  proper,  so  it  hinders  the  others 
from  employing  whom  they  think  proper.  To  judge 
whether  he  is  fit  to  be  employed,  may  surely  be 
trusted  to  the  discretion  of  the  employers,  whose  in- 
terest it  so  much  concerns*     The  affected  anxiety  of 
the  lawgiver,  lest  they  should  employ  an  improper 
person,  is  evidently  as  impertinent  as  it  is  oppressive. 

The  institution  of  long  apprenticeships  can  give  no 
security  that  insufficient  workmanship  shall  not  fre- 
quently be  exposed  to  public  sale.  When  this  is  done, 
it  is  generally  the  effect  of  fraud,  and  not  of  inabili- 
ty ;  and  the  longest  apprenticeship  can  give  no  secu- 
rity against  fraud.  Quite  different  regulations  are  ne- 
cessary to  prevent  this  abuse.  The  sterling  mark  up- 
on plate,  and  the  stamps  upon  linen  and  woollen  cloth, 
give  the  purchaser  much  greater  security  than  any 
statute  of  apprenticeship.  Hegenerally  looks  at  these, 
but  never  thinks  it  worth  while  to  inquire  whether 
the  workman  had  served  a  seven  years  apprenticeship. 

The  institution  of  long  apprenticeships  has  no  ten- 
dency to  form  young  people  to  industry.  A  jour- 
neyman who  works  by  the  piece  is  likely  to  be  in. 
dustrious,  because  he  derives  a  benefit  from  every 


168  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

exertion  of  his  industry.  An  apprentice  is  likely  to 
be  idle,  and  almost  always  is  so,  because  he  has  no 
immediate  interest  to  be  otherwise.  In  the  inferior 
employments,  the  sweets  of  labour  consist  altogether 
in  the  recompense  of  labour.  They  who  are  soonest 
in  a  condition  to  enjoy  the  sweets  of  it,  are  likely 
soonest  to  conceive  a  relish  for  it,  and  to  acquire  the 
early  habit  of  industry.  A  young  man  naturally 
conceives  an  aversion  to  labour,  when  for  a  long  time 
he  receives  no  benefit  from  it.  The  boys  who  are 
put  out  apprentices  from  public  charities  are  general- 
ly bound  for  more  than  the  usual  number  of  years, 
and  they  generally  turn  out  very  idle  and  worthless. 

Apprenticeships  were  altogether  unknown  to  the 
ancients.  The  reciprocal  duties  of  master  and  ap- 
prentice make  a  considerable  article  in  every  mo- 
dern code.  The  Roman  law  is  perfectly  silent  with 
regard  to  them.  I  know  no  Greek  or  Latin  word 
(I  might  venture,  I  believe,  to  assert  that  there  is 
none)  which  expresses  the  idea  we  now  annex  to 
the  word  apprentice,  a  servant  bound  to  work  at  a 
particular  trade  for  the  benefit  of  a  master,  during 
a  term  of  years,  upon  condition  that  the  master  shall 
teach  him  that  trade. 

Long  apprenticeships  are  altogether  unnecessary. 
The  arts,  which  are  much  superior  to  common  trades, 
such  as  those  of  making  clocks  and  watches,  contain 
no  such  mystery  as  to  require  a  long  course  of  in- 
struction. The  first  invention  of  such  beautiful 
machines,  indeed,  and  even  that  of  some  of  the 
instruments  employed  in  making  them,  must  no 
doubt  have  been  the  work  of  deep  thought  and  long 
time,  and  may  justly  be  considered  as  among  the 
happiest  efforts  of  human  ingenuity.  But  when 


CHAP.  X.      IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  169 

both  have  been  fairly  invented,  and  are  well  under- 
stood, to  explain  to  any  young  man,  in  the  complet- 
est  mariner,  how  to  apply  the  instruments,  and  how 
to  construct  the  machines,  cannot  well  require  more 
than  the  lessons  of  a  few  weeks ;  perhaps  those  of  a 
few  days  might  be  sufficient.  In  the  common  me- 
chanic trades,  those  of  a  few  days  might  certainly 
be  sufficient.  The  dexterity  of  hand,  indeed,  even 
in  common  trades,  cannot  be  acquired  without 
much  practice  and  experience.  But  a  young  man 
would  practise  with  much  more  diligence  and  at- 
tention, if,  from  the  beginning,  he  wrought  as  a 
journeyman,  being  paid  in  proportion  to  the  little 
work  which  he  could  execute,  and  paying  in  his 
turn  for  the  materials  which  he  might  sometimes 
spoil  through  awkwardness  and  inexperience.  His 
education  would  generally  in  this  way  be  more  ef- 
fectual, and  always  less  tedious  and  expensive.  The 
master,  indeed,  would  be  a  loser.  He  would  lose 
all  the  wages  of  the  apprentice,  which  he  now  saves, 
for  seven  years  together.  In  the  end,  perhaps,  the 
apprentice  himself  would  be  a  loser.  In  a  trade  so 
easily  learnt  he  would  have  more  competitors,  and 
his  wages,  when  he  came  to  be  a  complete  work- 
man, would  be  much  less  than  at  present.  The 
same  increase  of  competition  would  reduce  the  pro- 
fits of  the  masters,  as  well  as  the  wages  of  work- 
men. The  trades,  the  crafts,  the  mysteries,  would 
all  be  losers.  But  the  public  would  be  a  gainer,  the 
work  of  all  artificers  coming  in  this  way  much  cheaper 
to  market. 

It  is  to  prevent  this  reduction  of  price,  and  conse- 
quently of  wages  and  profit,  by  restraining  that  free 
competition  which  would  most  certainly  occasion  it, 


170  WAGES  AND  PKOF1TS  BOOK  I. 

that  all  corporations,  and  the  greater  part  of  cor- 
poration laws,  have  been  established.  In  order  to 
erect  a  corporation,  no  other  authority  in  ancient 
times  was  requisite  in  many  parts  of  Europe,  but 
that  of  the  town  corporate  in  which  it  was  establish- 
ed. In  England,  indeed,  a  charter  from  the  king 
was  likewise  necessary.  But  this  prerogative  of  the 
crown  seems  to  have  been  reserved  rather  for  extort- 
ing money  from  the  subject,  than  for  the  defence  of 
the  common  liberty  against  such  oppressive  mono- 
polies. Upon  paying  a  fine  to  the  king,  the  charter 
seems  generally  to  have  been  readily  granted  ;  and 
when  any  particular  class  of  artificers  or  traders 
thought  proper  to  act  as  a  corporation,  without  a 
charter,  such  adulterine  guilds,  as  they  were  called, 
were  not  always  disfranchised  upon  that  account,  but 
obliged  to  fine  annually  to  the  king,  for  permission 
to  exercise  their  usurped  privileges  *.  The  immediate 
inspection  of  all  corporations,  and  of  the  bye-laws 
which  they  might  think  proper  to  enact  for  their  own 
government,  belonged  to  the  town  corporate  in  which 
they  were  established  ;  and  whatever  discipline  was 
exercised  over  them,  proceeded  commonly,  not  from 
the  king,  but  from  that  greaterincorporation  of  which 
those  subordinate  ones  were  only  parts  or  members. 
The  government  of  towns  corporate  was  altoge- 
ther in  the  hands  of  traders  and  artificers ;  and  it 
was  the  manifest  interest  of  every  particular  class 
of  them,  to  prevent  the  market  from  being  over- 
stocked, as  they  commonly  express  it,  with  their 
own  particular  species  of  industry ;  which  is  in  rea- 
lity to  keep  it  always  under- stocked.  Each  class 

*  See  Madox,  Firma  Burgi,  p.  26,  &c. 


CHAP.  X.     IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  171 

was  eager  to  establish  regulations  proper  for  this 
purpose,  and,  provided  it  was  allowed  to  do  so,  was 
willing  to  consent  that  every  other  class  should  do 
the  same.  In  consequence  of  such  regulations,  in- 
deed, each  class  was  obliged  to  buy  the  goods  they 
had  occasion  for  from  every  other  within  the  town, 
somewhat  dearer  than  they  otherwise  might  have 
done.  But  in  recompense,  they  were  enabled  to  sell 
their  own  just  as  much  dearer ;  so  that,  so  far  it  was 
as  broad  as  long,  as  they  say ;  and  in  the  dealings  of 
the  different  classes  within  the  town  with  one  another, 
none  of  them  were  losers  by  these  regulations.  But 
in  their  dealings  with  the  country  they  were  all  great 
gainers;  andin  these  latterdealingsconsists  the  whole 
trade  which  supports  and  enriches  every  town. 

Every  town  draws  its  whole  subsistence,  and  all 
the  materials  of  its  industry,  from  the  country.  It 
pays  for  these  chiefly  in  two  ways.  First,  by  send- 
ing back  to  the  country  a  part  of  those  materials 
wrought  up  and  manufactured ;  in  which  case,  their 
price  is  augmented  by  the  wages  of  the  workmen, 
and  the  profits  of  their  masters  or  immediate  em- 
ployers ;  secondly,  by  sending  to  it  a  part  both  of 
the  rude  and  manufactured  produce,  either  of  other 
countries,  or  of  distant  parts  of  the  same  country, 
imported  into  the  town  ;  in  which  case,  too,  the  ori- 
ginal price  of  those  goods  is  augmented  by  the  wages 
of  the  carriers  or  sailors,  and  by  the  profits  of  the 
merchants  who  employ  them.  In  what  is  gained 
upon  the  first  of  those  branches  of  commerce,  con- 
sists the  advantage  which  the  town  makes  by  its 
manufactures ;  in  what  is  gained  upon  the  second, 
the  advantage  of  its  inland  and  foreign  trade.  The 
wages  of  the  workmen,  and  the  profits  of  their  dif- 


172  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

ferent  employers,  make  up  the  whole  of  what  is 
gained  upon  both.  Whatever  regulations,  therefore, 
tend  to  increase  those  wages  and  profits  beyond  what 
they  otherwise  would  be,  tend  to  enable  the  town  to 
purchase,  with  a  smaller  quantity  of  its  labour,  the 
produce  of  a  greater  quantity  of  the  labour  of  the 
country.  They  give  the  traders  and  artificers  in  the 
town  an  advantage  over  the  landlords,  farmers,  and 
labourers,  in  the  country,  and  break  down  that  na- 
tural equity  which  would  otherwise  take  place  in 
the  commerce  which  is  carried  on  between  them. 
The  whole  annual  produce  of  the  labour  of  the  so- 
ciety is  annually  divided  between  those  two  differ- 
ent sets  of  people.  By  means  of  those  regulations, 
a  greater  share  of  it  is  given  to  the  inhabitants  of 
the  town  than  would  otherwise  fall  to  them,  and  a 
less  to  those  of  the  country. 

The  price  which  the  town  really  pays  for  the  pro- 
visions and  materials  annually  imported  into  it,  is 
the  quantity  of  manufactures  and  other  goods  an- 
nually exported  from  it.  The  dearer  the  latter  are 
sold,  the  cheaper  the  former  are  bought.  The  in- 
dustry of  the  town  becomes  more,  and  that  of  the 
country  less  advantageous. 

That  the  industry  which  is  carried  on  in  towns  is, 
everywhere  in  Europe,  more  advantageous  than  that 
which  is  carried  on  in  the  country,  without  entering 
into  any  very  nice  computations,  we  may  satisfy 
ourselves  by  one  very  simple  and  obvious  observa- 
tion. In  every  country  of  Europe,  we  find  at  least 
a  hundred  people  who  have  acquired  great  fortunes, 
from  small  beginnings,  by  trade  and  manufactures, 
the  industry  which  properly  belongs  to  towns,  for 
one  who  has  done  so  by  that  which  properly  be- 


CHAP.  X.     IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  173 

longs  to  the  country,  the  raising  of  rude  produce  by 
the  improvement  and  cultivation  of  land.  Industry, 
therefore,  must  be  better  rewarded,  the  wages  of 
labour  and  the  profits  of  stock  must  evidently  be 
greater,  in  the  one  situation  than  in  the  other.  But 
stockandlabour  naturally  seek  the  most  advantageous 
employment.  They  naturally ,  therefore,  resort  as  much 
as  they  can  to  the  town,  and  desert  the  country. 

The  inhabitants  of  a  town  being  collected  into  one 
place,  can  easily  combine  together.     The  most  insig- 
nificant trades  carried  on  in  towns  have,  accordingly, 
in  some  place  or  other,  been  incorporated  ;  and  even 
where  they  have  never  been  incorporated,  yet  the 
corporation    spirit,   the  jealousy  of  strangers,  the 
aversion  to  take  apprentices,  or  to    communicate 
the  secret  of  their  trade,  generally  prevail  in  them, 
and  often  teach  them,  by  voluntary  associations  and 
agreements,  to  prevent  that  free  competition  which 
they  cannot  prohibit  by  bye- laws.  The  trades  which 
employ  but  a  small  number  of  hands,  run  most  ea- 
sily into  such  combinations.     Half  a  dozen  wool- 
combers,  perhaps,  are  necessary  to  keep  a  thousand 
spinners  and  weavers  at  work.     By  combining  not 
to  take  apprentices,  they  can  not  only  engross  the 
employment,  but  reduce  the  whole  manufacture  into 
a  sort  of  slavery  to  themselves,  and  raise  the  price 
of  their  labour  much  above  what  is  due  to  the  na- 
ture of  their  work. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  country,  dispersed  in  distant 
places,  cannot  easily  combine  together.  They  have 
not  only  never  been  incorporated,  but  the  incorpora- 
tion spirit  never  has  prevailed  among  them.  No 
apprenticeship  has  ever  been  thought  necessary  to 
qualify  for  husbandry,  the  great  trade  of  the  coun- 


174  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

try.  After  what  are  called  the  fine  arts,  and  the  li- 
beral professions,  however,  there  is  perhaps  no  trade 
which  requires  so  great  a  variety  of  knowledge  and 
experience.  The  innumerable  volumes  which  have 
been  written  upon  it  in  all  languages,  may  satisfy 
us,  that  among  the  wisest  and  most  learned  nations, 
it  has  never  been  regarded  as  a  matter  very  easily 
understood.  And  from  all  those  volumes  we  shall 
in  vain  attempt  to  collect  that  knowledge  of  its  va- 
rious and  complicated  operations  which  is  common- 
ly possessed  even  by  the  common  farmer ;  how  con- 
temptuously soever  the  very  contemptible  authors 
of  some  of  them  may  sometimes  affect  to  speak  of 
him.  There  is  scarce  any  common  mechanic  trade, 
on  the  contrary,  of  which  all  the  operations  may 
not  be  as  completely  and  distinctly  explained  in  a 
pamphlet  of  a  very  few  pages,  as  it  is  possible  for 
words  illustrated  by  figures  to  explain  them.  In 
the  history  of  the  arts,  now  publishing  by  the  French 
academy  of  sciences,  several  of  them  are  actually  ex- 
plained in  this  manner.  The  direction  of  operations, 
besides,  which  must  be  varied  with  every  change  of 
the  weather,  as  well  as  with  many  other  accidents, 
requires  much  more  judgment  and  discretion,  than 
that  of  those  which  are  always  the  same,  or  very 
nearly  the  same. 

Not  only  the  art  of  the  farmer,  the  general  direc- 
tion of  the  operations  of  husbandry,  but  many  in- 
ferior branches  of  country  labour,  require  much 
more  skill  and  experience  than  the  greater  part  of 
mechanic  trades.  The  man  who  works  upon  brass 
and  iron,  works  with  instruments,  and  upon  mate- 
rials of  which  the  temper  is  always  the  same,  or 
very  nearly  the  same.  But  the  man  who  ploughs 


CHAP.  X.-    IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  175 

the  ground  with  a  team  of  horses  or  oxen,  works 
with  instruments  of  which  the  health,  strength,  and 
temper,  are  very  different  upon  different  occasions. 
The  condition  of  the  materials  which  he  works  upon, 
too,  is  as  variable  as  that  of  the  instruments  which 
he  works  with,  and  both  require  to  be  managed  with 
much judgmentanddiscretion.  Thecommon plough- 
man, though  generally  regarded  as  the  pattern  of  stu- 
pidity and  ignorance,  is  seldom  defecti vein  this  judg- 
ment and  discretion.  He  is  less  accustomed,  indeed, 
to  social  intercourse,  than  the  mechanic  who  lives  in 
a  town.  His  voice  and  language  are  more  uncouth, 
and  more  difficult  to  be  understood  by  those  who 
are  not  used  to  them.  His  understanding,  how- 
ever, being  accustomed  to  consider  a  greater  variety 
of  objects,  is  generally  much  superior  to  that  of  the 
other,  whose  whole  attention,  from  morning  till 
night,  is  commonly  occupied  in  performing  one  or 
two  very  simple  operations.  How  much  the  lower 
ranks  of  people  in  the  country  are  really  superior 
to  those  of  the  town,  is  well  known  to  every  man 
whom  either  business  or  curiosity  has  led  to  con- 
verse much  with  both.  In  China  and  Indostan,  ac- 
cordingly, both  the  rank  and  the  wages  of  country 
labourers  are  said  to  be  superior  to  those  of  the 
greater  part  of  artificers  and  manufacturers.  They 
would  probably  be  so  everywhere,  if  corporation  laws 
and  the  corporation  spirit  did  not  prevent  it. 

The  superiority  which  the  industry  of  the  towns 
has  everywhere  in  Europe  over  that  of  the  country, 
is  not  altogether  owing  to  corporations  and  corpora- 
tion laws.  It  is  supported  by  many  other  regulations. 
The  high  duties  upon  foreign  manufactures,  and  up- 
on all  goods  imported  by  alien  merchants,  all  tend 


176  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  i. 

to  the  same  purpose.  Corporation  laws  enable  the 
inhabitants  of  towns  to  raise  their  prices,  without 
fearing  to  be  undersold  by  the  free  competition  of 
their  own  countrymen.  Those  other  regulations 
secure  them  equally  against  that  of  foreigners.  The 
enhancement  of  price  occasioned  by  both  is  every- 
where finally  paid  by  the  landlords,  farmers,  and  la- 
bourers, of  the  country,  who  have  seldom  opposed 
the  establishment  of  such  monopolies.  They  have 
commonly  neither  inclination  nor  fitness  to  enter  in- 
to combinations  ;  and  the  clamour  and  sophistry  of 
merchants  and  manufacturers  easily  persuade  them, 
that  the  private  interest  of  a  part,  and  of  a  subor- 
dinate part,  of  the  society,  is  the  general  interest  of 
the  whole. 

In  Great  Britain,  the  superiority  of  the  industry  of 
the  towns  over  that  of  the  country,  seems  to  have 
been  greater  formerly  than  in  the  present  times. 
The  wages  of  country  labour  approach  nearer  to 
those  of  manufacturing  labour,  and  the  profits  of 
stock  employed  in  agriculture  to  those  of  trading  and 
manufacturing  stock,  than  they  are  said  to  have  done 
in  the  last  century,  or  in  the  beginning  of  the  pre- 
sent. This  change  may  be  regarded  as  the  necessary, 
though  very  late  consequence  of  the  extraordinary 
encouragement  given  to  the  industry  of  the  towns. 
The  stocks  accumulated  in  them  come  in  time  to  be 
so  great,  that  it  can  no  longer  be  employed  with  the 
ancient  profit  in  that  species  of  industry  which  is  pe- 
culiar to  them.  That  industry  has  its  limits  like 
every  other ;  and  the  increase  of  stock,  by  increasing 
the  competition,  necessarily  reduces  the  profit.  The 
lowering  of  profit  in  the  town  forces  out  stock  to  the 
country,  where,  by  creating  a  new  demand  for  coun- 


CHAP.  X.    IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  177 

try  labour,  it  necessarily  raises  its  wages.  It  then 
spreads  itself,  if  I  may  say  so,  over  the  face  of  the 
land,  and,  by  being  employed  in  agriculture,  is  in 
part  restored  to  the  country,  at  the  expense  of  which, 
in  a  great  measure,  it  had  originally  been  accumu- 
lated in  the  town.  That  everywhere  in  Europe  the 
greatest  improvements  of  the  country  have  been 
owing  to  such  overflowings  of  the  stock  originally 
accumulated  in  the  towns,  I  shall  endeavour  to  shew 
hereafter,  and,  at  the  same  time,  to  demonstrate, 
that  though  some  countries  have,  by  this  course,  at- 
tained to  a  considerable  degree  of  opulence,  it  is  in 
itself  necessarily  slow,  uncertain,  liable  to  be  dis- 
turbed and  interrupted  by  innumerable  accidents, 
and,  in  every  respect,  contrary  to  the  order  of  nature 
and  of  reason.  The  interests,  prejudices,  laws,  and 
customs,  which  have  given  occasion  to  it,  I  shall  en- 
deavour to  explain  as  fully  and  distinctly  as  I  can  in 
the  third  and  fourth  books  of  this  Inquiry. 

People  of  the  same  trade  seldom  meet  together, 
even  for  merriment  and  diversion,  butthe  conversation 
ends  in  a  conspiracy  against  the  public,  or  in  some 
contrivance  to  raise  prices.  It  is  impossible,  indeed, 
to  prevent  such  meetings,  by  any  law  which  either 
could  be  executed,  or  would  be  consistent  with  liber- 
ty and  justice.  But  though  the  law  cannot  hinder 
people  of  the  same  trade  from  sometimes  assembling 
together,  it  ought  to  do  nothing  to  facilitate  such 
assemblies,  much  less  to  render  them  necessary. 

A  regulation  which  obliges  all  those  of  the  same 
trade  in  a  particular  town  to  enter  their  names  and 
places  of  abode  in  a  public  register,  facilitates  such 
assemblies.  It  connects  individuals  who  might  never 
otherwise  be  known  to  one  another,  and  gives  every 

VOL.  i.  M 


178  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

man  of  the  trade  a  direction  where  to  find  every 
other  man  of  it. 

A  regulation  which  enables  those  of  the  same  trade 
to  tax  themselves,  in  order  to  provide  for  their  poor, 
their  sick,  their  widows  and  orphans,  by  giving 
them  a  common  interest  to  manage,  renders  such 
assemblies  necessary. 

An  incorporation  not  only  renders  them  necessary, 
but  makes  the  act  of  the  majority  binding  upon  the 
whole.  In  a  free  trade,  an  effectual  combination 
cannot  be  established  but  by  the  unanimous  consent 
of  every  single  trader,  and  it  cannot  last  longer  than 
every  single  trader  continues  of  the  same  mind. 
The  majority  of  a  corporation  can  enact  a  bye-law, 
with  proper  penalties,  which  will  limit  the  competi- 
tion more  effectually  and  more  durably  than  any  vo- 
luntary combination  whatever. 

The  pretence  that  corporations  are  necessary  for 
the  better  government  of  the  trade,  is  without  any 
foundation.  The  real  and  effectual  disciplinewhichis 
exercised  over  a  workman,  is  not  that  of  his  corpora- 
tion, but  that  of  his  customers.  It  is  the  fear  of  losing 
their  employment  which  restrains  his  frauds  and  cor- 
rects his  negligence.  An  exclusive  corporation  neces- 
sarily weakens  the  force  of  this  discipline.  A  particu- 
lar set  of  workmen  must  then  be  employed,  let  them 
behave  well  or  ill.  It  is  upon  this  account  that,  in 
many  large  incorporated  towns,  no  tolerable  workmen 
are  to  be  found,  even  in  some  of  the  most  necessary 
trades.  If  you  would  have  your  work  tolerably  exe- 
cuted, it  must  be  done  in  the  suburbs,  where  the 
workmen,  havingno  exclusive  privilege,  havenothing 
but  their  character  to  depend  upon,  and  you  must 
then  smuggle  it  into  the  town  as  well  as  you  can. 


CHAP,  X.      IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  179 

It  is  in  this  manner  that  the  policy  of  Europe,  by 
restraining  the  competition  in  some  employments  to  a 
smaller  number  than  would  otherwise  be  disposed  to 
enter  into  them,  occasions  a  very  important  inequa- 
lity in  the  whole  of  the  advantages  and  disadvantages 
of  the  different  employments  of  labour  and  stock. 

Secondly,  the  policy  of  Europe,  by  increasing  the 
competition  in  some  employments  beyond  what  it 
naturally  would  be,  occasions  another  inequality,  of 
an  opposite  kind,  in  the  whole  of  the  ad  vantages  and 
disadvantages  of  the  different  employments  of  labour 
and  stock. 

It  has  been  considered  as  of  so  much  importance 
that  a  proper  number  of  young  people  should  be 
educated  for  certain  professions,  that  sometimes  the 
public,  and  sometimes  the  piety  of  private  founders, 
have  established  many  pensions,  scholarships,  exhi- 
bitions, bursaries,  &c.  for  this  purpose,  which  draw 
many  more  people  into  those  trades  than  could  other- 
wise pretend  to  follow  them.  In  all  Christian  coun- 
tries, I  believe,  the  education  of  the  greater  part  of 
churchmen  is  paid  for  in  this  manner.  Very  few  of 
them  are  educated  altogether  at  their  own  expense. 
The  long,  tedious,  and  expensive  education,  there- 
fore, of  those  who  are,  will  not  always  procure  them 
a  suitable  reward,  the  church  being  crowded  with 
people,  who,  in  order  to  get  employment,  are  wil- 
ling to  accept  of  a  much  smaller  recompense  than 
what  such  an  education  would  otherwise  have  en- 
titled them  to ;  arid  in  this  manner  the  competition 
of  the  poor  takes  away  the  reward  of  the  rich.  It 
would  be  indecent,  no  doubt,  to  compare  either  a 
curate  or  a  chaplain  with  a  journeyman  in  any  com- 
mon trade.  The  pay  of  a  curate  or  chaplain,  how- 


180  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

ever,  may  very  properly  be  considered  as  of  the  same 
nature  with  the  wages  of  a  journeyman.  They  are 
all  three  paid  for  their  work  according  to  the  con- 
tract which  they  may  happen  to  make  with  their 
respective  superiors.  Till  after  the  middle  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  five  merks,  containing  about  as 
much  silver  as  ten  pounds  of  our  present  money, 
was  in  England  the  usual  pay  of  a  curate  or  a  sti- 
pendiary parish  priest,  as  we  find  it  regulated  by  the 
decrees  of  several  different  national  councils.  At 
the  same  period,  fourpence  a-day,  containing  the 
same  quantity  of  silver  as  a  shilling  of  our  present 
money,  was  declared  to  be  the  pay  of  a  master  ma- 
son ;  and  threepence  a-day,  equal  to  ninepence  of 
our  present  money,  that  of  a  journeyman  mason  *. 
The  wages  of  both  these  labourers,  therefore,  sup- 
posing them  to  have  been  constantly  employed,  were 
much  superior  to  those  of  the  curate.  The  wages  of 
the  master  mason,  supposing  him  to  have  been  with- 
out employment  one-third  of  the  year,  would  have 
fully  equalled  them.  By  the  12th  of  Queen  Anne, 
c.  12.  it  is  declared,  '  That  whereas,  for  want  of  suf- 
'  ficient  maintenance  and  encouragement  to  curates, 
'  the  cures  have,  in  several  places,  been  meanly  sup- 
'  plied  ;  the  bishop  is,  therefore,  empowered  to  ap- 
'  point,  by  writing  under  his  hand  and  seal,  a  suf- 
'  ficient  certain  stipend  or  allowance,  not  exceeding 
'  fifty,  and  not  less  than  twenty  poundsa-year.'  Forty 
pounds  a- year  is  reckoned  at  present  very  good  pay 
for  a  curate;  and,  notwithstanding  this  act  of  parlia- 
ment, there  are  many  curacies  under  twenty  pounds 
a-year.  There  are  journeymen  shoemakers  in  Lon- 
don who  earn  forty  pounds  a-year,  and  there  is  scarce 
*  See  the  statute  of  labourers,  25  Ed.  III. 


CHAP.  X,      IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  181 

an  industrious  workman  of  any  kind  in  that  metro- 
polis who  does  not.  earn  more  than  twenty.  This 
last  sum,  indeed,  does  not  exceed  what  is  frequently 
earned  by  common  labourers  in  many  country  pa- 
rishes. Whenever  the  law  has  attempted  to  regu- 
late the  wages  of  workmen,  it  has  always  been  ra- 
ther to  lower  them  than  to  raise  them.  But  the  law 
has,  upon  many  occasions,  attempted  to  raise  the 
wages  of  curates,  and,  for  the  dignity  of  the  church, 
to  oblige  the  rectors  of  parishes  to  give  them  more 
than  the  wretched  maintenance  which  they  them- 
selves might  be  willing  to  accept  of.  And,  in  both 
cases,  the  law  seems  to  have  been  equally  ineffectual, 
and  has  never  either  been  able  to  raise  the  wages  of 
curates,  or  to  sink  those  of  labourers  to  the  degree 
that  was  intended  ;  because  it  has  never  been  able  to 
hinder  either  the  one  from  being  willing  to  accept  of 
less  than  the  legal  allowance,  on  account  of  the  in- 
digence of  their  situation  and  the  multitude  of  their 
competitors,  or  the  other  from  receiving  more,  on 
account  of  the  contrary  competition  of  those  who  ex- 
pected to  derive  either  profit  or  pleasure  from  em- 
ploying them. 

The  great  benefices  and  other  ecclesiastical  digni- 
ties support  the  honour  of  the  church,  notwithstand- 
ing  the  mean  circumstances  of  some  of  its  inferior 
members.  The  respect  paid  to  the  profession,  too, 
makes  some  compensation  even  to  them  for  the  mean- 
ness of  their  pecuniary  recompense.  In  England, 
and  in  all  Roman  catholic  countries,  the  lottery  of 
the  church  is  in  reality  much  more  advantageous 
than  is  necessary.  The  example  of  the  churches  of 
Scotland,  of  Geneva,  and  of  several  other  protestant 
churches,  may  satisfy  us,  that  in  so  creditable  a  pro- 


182  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

fession,  in  which  education  is  so  easily  procured,  the 
hopes  of  much  more  moderate  benefices  will  draw  a 
sufficient  number  of  learned,  decent,  and  respectable 
men  into  holy  orders. 

In  professions  in  which  there  are  no  benefices,  such 
as  law  and  physic,  if  an  equal  proportion  of  people 
were  educated  at  the  public  expense,  the  competition 
would  soon  be  so  great  as  to  sink  very  much  their 
pecuniary  reward.  It  might  then  not  be  worth  any 
man's  while  to  educate  his  son  to  either  of  those  pro- 
fessions at  his  own  expense.  They  would  be  entirely 
abandoned  to  such  as  had  been  educated  by  thosepub- 
lic  charities,  whose  numbersand  necessities  would  ob- 
lige them  ingeneral  to  contentthemselves  with  a  very 
miserable  recompense,  to  the  en  tire  degradation  of  the 
now  respectable  professions  of  law  and  physic. 

That  unprosperous  race  of  men,  commonly  called 
men  of  letters,  are  pretty  much  in  the  situation  which 
lawyers  and  physicians  probably  would  be  in,  upon 
the  foregoing  supposition.  In  every  part  of  Europe, 
the  greater  part  of  them  have  been  educated  for  the 
church,  but  have  been  hindered  by  different  masons 
from  entering  into  holy  orders.  They  have  gene- 
rally, therefore,  been  educated  at  thepublic  expense  ; 
and  their  numbers  are  everywhere  so  great,  as  com- 
monly to  reduce  the  price  of  their  labour  to  a  very 
paltry  recompense. 

Before  the  invention  of  the  art  of  printing,  the 
only  employment  by  which  a  man  of  letters  could 
make  any  thing  by  his  talents,  was  that  of  a  public 
or  private  teacher,  or  by  communicating  to  other 
people  the  curious  and  useful  knowledge  which  he 
had  acquired  himself;  and  this  is  still  surely  a  more 
honourable,  a  more  useful,  and,  in  general,  even  a 


CHAP.  X.     IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS. 

more  profitable  employment,  than  that  other  of  writ- 
ing for  a  bookseller,  to  which  the  art  of  printing  has 
given  occasion.  The  time  and  study,  the  genius, 
knowledge,  and  application,  requisite  to  qualify  an 
eminent  teacher  of  the  sciences,  are  at  least  equal  to 
what  is  necessary  for  the  greatest  practitioners  in  law 
and  physic.  But  the  usual  reward  of  the  eminent 
teacher  bears  no  proportion  to  that  of  the  lawyer  or 
physician,  because  the  trade  of  the  one  is  crowded 
with  indigent  people,  who  have  been  brought  up  to 
it  at  the  public  expense  ;  whereas  those  of  the  other 
two  are  encumbered  with  very  few  who  have  not 
been  educated  at  their  own.  The  usual  recompense, 
however,  of  public  and  private  teachers,  small  as  it 
may  appear,  would  undoubtedly  be  less  than  it  is,  if 
the  competition  of  those  yet  more  indigent  men  of 
letters,  who  write  for  bread,  was  not  taken  out  of  the 
market.  Before  the  invention  of  the  art  of  printing, 
a  scholar  and  a  beggar  seem  to  have  been  terms  very 
nearly  synonymous.  The  different  governors  of  the 
universities,  before  that  time,  appear  to  have  often 
granted  licences  to  their  scholars  to  beg. 

In  ancient  times,  before  any  charities  of  this  kind 
had  been  established  for  the  education  of  indigent 
people  to  the  learned  professions,  the  rewards  of 
eminent  teachers  appear  to  have  been  much  more 
considerable.  Isocrates,  in  what  is  called  his  dis- 
course against  the  sophists,  reproaches  the  teachers 
of  his  own  times  with  inconsistency.  '  They  make 
'  the  most  magnificent  promises  to  their  scholars,' 
says  he,  '  and  undertake  to  teach  them  to  be  wise, 
'  to  be  happy,  and  to  be  just ;  and,  in  return  for  so 
'  important  a  service,  they  stipulate  the  paltry  re- 
*  ward  of  four  or  five  minse.' — *  They  who  teach  wis- 


184  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

*  dom,'  continues  he,  '  ought  certainly  to  be  wise 

*  themselves ;  but  if  any  man  were  to  sell   such  a 
'  bargain  for  such  a  price,  he  would  be  convicted  of 

*  the  most  evident  folly.'     He  certainly  does  not 
mean  here  to  exaggerate  the  reward,  and  we  may 
be  assured  that  it  was  not  less  than  he  represents  it. 
Four  minae  were  equal  to  thirteen  pounds  six  shil- 
lings and  eightpence;  five  mina?  to  sixteen  pounds 
thirteen  shillings  and    fourpence.     Something  not 
less  than  the  largest  of  those  two  sums,  therefore, 
must  at  that  time  have  been  usually  paid  to  the  most 
eminent  teachers  at  Athens.     Isocrates  himself  de- 
manded ten  minas,  or  £33 :  6  :  8  from  each  scholar. 
When  he  taught  at  Athens,  he  is  said  to  have  had 
an  hundred  scholars.     I  understand  this  to  be  the 
number  whom  he  taught  at  one  time,  or  who  at- 
tended what  we  would  call  one  course  of  lectures  ; 
a  number  which  will  not  appear  extraordinary  from 
so  great  a  city  to  so  famous  a  teacher,  who  taught, 
too,  what  was  at  that  time  the  most  fashionable  of  all 
sciences,  rhetoric.  He  must  have  made,  therefore,  by 
each  course  of  lectures,  a  thousand  minae,  or  £3333, 
6s.  8d.     A  thousand  mines,  accordingly,  is  said  by 
Plutarch,  in  another  place,  to  have  been  his  didactron, 
or  usual  price  of  teaching.  Many  other  eminent  teach- 
ers in  those  times  appeared  to  have  acquired  great 
fortunes.    Georgias  made  a  present  to  the  temple  of 
Delphi  of  his  own  statue  in  solid  gold.     We  must 
not,  I  presume,  suppose  that  it  was  as  large  as  the 
life.     His  way  of  living,  as  well  as  that  of  Hippias 
and  Protagoras,  two  other  eminent  teachers  of  those 
times,  is  represented  by  Plato  as  splendid,  even  to 
ostentation.   Plato  himself  is  said  to  have  lived  with 
a  good  deal  of  magnificence.  Aristotle,  after  having 


CHAP,  X.     TN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  185 

been  tutor  to  Alexander,  and  most  munificently  re- 
warded, as  it  is  universally  agreed,  both  by  him  and 
his  father  Philip,  thought  it  worth  while,  notwith- 
standing, to  return  to  Athens,  in  order  to  resume  the 
teaching  of  his  school.  Teachers  of  the  sciences 
were  probably  in  those  times  less  common  than  they 
came  to  be  in  an  age  or  two  afterwards,  when  the 
competition  had  probably  somewhat  reduced  both 
the  price  of  their  labour  and  the  admiration  for  their 
persons.  The  most  eminent  of  them,  however,  ap- 
pear always  to  have  enjoyed  a  degree  of  considera- 
tion much  superior  to  any  of  the  like  profession  in  the 
present  times.  The  Athenians  send  Carneades  the 
academic,  and  Diogenes  the  stoic,  upon  a  solemn 
embassy  to  Rome ;  and  though  their  city  had  then 
declined  from  its  former  grandeur,  it  was  still  an  in- 
dependent and  considerable  republic.  Carneades,  too, 
was  a  Babylonian  by  birth ;  and  as  there  never  was  a 
people  more  jealous  of  admitting  foreigners  to  public 
offices  than  the  Athenians,  their  consideration  for 
him  must  have  been  very  great. 

This  inequality  is,  upon  the  whole,  perhaps  rather 
advantageous  than  hurtful  to  the  public.  It  may 
somewhat  degrade  the  profession  of  a  public  teacher ; 
but  the  cheapness  of  literary  education  is  surely  an 
advantage  which  greatly  overbalances  this  trifling 
inconveniency.  The  public,  too,  might  derive  still 
greater  benefit  from  it,  if  the  constitution  of  those 
schools  and  colleges,  in  which  education  is  carried  on, 
was  more  reasonable  than  it  is  at  present  through 
the  greater  part  of  Europe. 

Thirdly,  The  policy  of  Europe,  by  obstructing 
the  free  circulation  of  labour  and  stock,  both  from 


186  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

employmentto  employment,  and  from  place  to  place, 
occasions,  in  some  cases,  a  very  inconvenient  inequali- 
ty in  the  whole  of  the  advantages  and  disadvantages 
of  their  different  employments. 

The  statute  of  apprenticeship  obstructs  the  free 
circulation  of  labour  from  one  employment  to  an- 
other, even  in  the  same  place.  The  exclusive  privi- 
leges of  corporations  obstruct  it  from  one  place  to 
another,  even  in  the  same  employment. 

It  frequently  happens,  that  while  high  wages  are 
given  to  the  workmen  in  one  manufacture,  those  in 
another  are  obliged  to  content  themselves  with  bare 

(j 

subsistence.     The  one  is  in  an  advancing  state,  and 
has  therefore  a  continual  demand  for  new  hands ; 
the  other  is  in  a  declining  state,  and  the  superabun- 
dance of  hands  is  continually  increasing.  Those  two 
manufactures  may  sometimes  be  in  the  same  town, 
and  sometimes  in  the  same  neighbourhood,  without 
being  able  to  lend  the  least  assistance  to  one  another. 
The  statute  of  apprenticeship  may  oppose  it  in  the 
one  case,  and  both  that  and  an  exclusive  corporation 
in  the  other.    In  many  different  manufactures,  how- 
ever, the    operations  are  so  much  alike,  that  the 
workmen  could  easily  change  trades  with  one  an- 
other, if  those  absurd  laws  did  not  hinder  them. 
The  arts  of   weaving  plain  linen  and  plain  silk, 
for  example,  are  almost  entirely  the  same.     That 
of  weaving  plain  woollen  is  somewhat  different ; 
but  the  difference  is  so  insignificant,  that  either  a 
linen  or  a  silk  weaver  might  become  a  tolerable 
workman  in  a  very  few  days.     If  any  of  those  three 
capital  manufactures,  therefore,  were  decaying,  the 
workmen  might  find  a  resource  in  one  of  the  other 


CHAP.  X.     IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  187 

two  which  was  in  a  more  prosperous  condition  ;  and 
their  wages  would  neither  rise  too  high  in  the  thriv- 
ing, nor  sink  too  low  in  the  decaying  manufacture. 
The  linen  manufacture,  indeed,  is  in  England,  by  a 
particular  statute,  open  to  every  body ;  but  as  it  is 
not  much  cultivated  through  the  greater  part  of  the 
country,  it  can  afford  no  general  resource  to  the 
workmen  of  other  decaying  manufactures,  who, 
wherever  the  statute  of  apprenticeship  takes  place, 
have  no  other  choice,  but  either  to  come  upon  the 
parish,  or  to  work  as  common  labourers  ;  for  which, 
by  their  habits,  they  are  much  worse  qualified  than 
for  any  sort  of  manufacture  that  bears  any  resem- 
blance to  their  own.  They  generally,  therefore, 
chuse  to  come  upon  the  parish. 

Whatever  obstructs  the  free  circulation  of  labour 
from  one  employment  to  another,  obstructs  that  of 
stock  likewise  ;  the  quantity  of  stock  which  can  be 
employed  in  any  branch  of  business  depending  very 
much  upon  that  of  the  labour  which  can  be  employ- 
ed in  it.  Corporation  laws,  however,  give  less  ob- 
struction to  the  free  circulation  of  stock  from  one 
place  to  another,  than  to  that  of  labour.  It  is  every- 
where much  easier  for  a  wealthy  merchant  to  obtain 
the  privilege  of  trading  in  a  town  corporate,  than 
for  a  poor  artificer  to  obtain  that  of  working  in  it. 

The  obstruction  which  corporation  laws  give  to 
the  free  circulation  of  labour  is  common,  I  believe, 
to  every  part  of  Europe.  That  which  is  given  to  it 
by  the  poor  laws  is,  so  far  as  I  know,  peculiar  to 
England.  It  consists  in  the  difficulty  which  a  poor 
man  finds  in  obtaining  a  settlement,  or  even  in  being 
allowed  to  exercise  his  industry  in  any  parish  but  that 
to  which  he  belongs.  It  is  the  labour  of  artificers 


188  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

and  manufactures  only  of  which  the  free  circulation 
is  obstructed  by  corporation  laws.  The  difficulty  of 
obtaining  settlements  obstructs  even  that  of  com- 
mon labour.  It  may  be  worth  while  to  give  some 
account  of  the  rise,  progress,  and  present  state  of 
this  disorder,  the  greatest,  perhaps,  of  any  in  the 
police  of  England. 

When,  by  the  destruction  of  monasteries,  the  poor 
had  been  deprived  of  the  charity  of  those  religious 
houses,  after  some  other  ineffectual  attempts  for  their 
relief,  it  was  enacted,  by  the  43d  of  Elizabeth,  c.  2. 
that  every  parish  should  be  bound  to  provide  for  its 
own  poor,  and  that  overseers  of  the  poor  should  be 
annually  appointed,  who,  with  the  church -wardens, 
should  raise,  by  a  parish  rate,  competent  sums  for 
this  purpose. 

By  this  statute,  the  necessity  of  providing  for  their 
own  poor  was  indispensably  imposed  upon  every  pa- 
rish. Who  were  to  be  considered  as  the  poor  of  each 
parish  became,  therefore,  a  question  of  some  import- 
ance. This  question,  after  some  variation,  was  at 
last  determined  by  the  13th  and  14th  of  Charles  II. 
when  it  was  enacted,  that  forty  days  undisturbed 
residence  should  gain  any  person  a  settlement  in  any 
parish  ;  but  that  within  that  time  it  should  be  lawful 
for  two  justices  of  the  peace,  upon  complaint  made 
by  the  church- wardens  or  overseers  of  the  poor,  to 
remove  any  new  inhabitant  to  the  parish  where  he 
was  last  legally  settled  ;  unless  he  either  rented  a  te- 
nement of  ten  pounds  a-year,  or  could  give  such  se- 
curity for  the  discharge  of  the  parish  where  he  was 
then  living,  as  those  justices  should  judge  sufficient. 

Some  frauds,  it  is  said,  were  committed  in  conse- 
quence of  this  statute;  parish  officers  sometimes  brib- 


CHAP.  X.     IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  189 

ing  their  own  poor  to  go  clandestinely  to  another 
parish,  and,  by  keeping  themselves  concealed  for  for- 
ty days,  to  gain  a  settlement  there,  to  the  discharge 
of  that  to  which  they  properly  belonged.  It  was 
enacted,  therefore,  by  the  1st  of  James  II.  that  the 
forty  days  undisturbed  residence  of  any  person  ne- 
cessary to  gain  a  settlement,  should  be  accounted 
only  from  the  time  of  his  delivering  notice,  in  writ- 
ing, of  the  place  of  his  abode  and  the  number  of  his 
family,  to  one  of  the  church-wardens  or  overseers  of 
the  parish  where  he  came  to  dwell. 

But  parish  officers,  it  seems,  were  not  always 
more  honest  with  regard  to  their  own  than  they  had 
been  with  regard  to  other  parishes,  and  sometimes 
connived  at  such  intrusions,  receiving  the  notice, 
and  taking  no  proper  steps  in  consequence  of  it.  As 
every  person  in  a  parish,  therefore,  was  supposed  to 
have  an  interest  to  prevent  as  much  as  possible  their 
being  burdened  by  such  intruders,  it  was  further  en- 
acted by  the  3d  of  William  III.  that  the  forty  days 
residence  should  be  accounted  only  from  the  publi- 
cation of  such  notice  in  writing  on  Sunday  in  the 
church,  immediately  after  divine  service. 

'  After  all,'  says  Doctor  Burn,  *  this  kind  of  set- 

*  tlement,  by  continuing  forty  days  after  publication 

*  of  notice  in  writing,  is  very  seldom  obtained  ;  and 
'  the  design  of  the  acts  is  not  so  much  for  gaining  of 
'  settlements,  as  for  the  avoiding  of  them  by  persons 
'  coming  into  a  parish  clandestinely,  for  the  giving 
'  of  notice  is  only  putting  a  force  upon  the  parish  to 
'  remove.     But  if  a  person's  situation  is  such,  that 

*  it  is  doubtful  whether  he  is  actually  removeable  or 
'  not,  he  shall,  by  giving  of  notice,  compel  the  pa- 

*  rish  either  to  allow  htm  a  settlement  uncontested, 


190  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

«  by  suffering  him  to  continue  forty  days,  or  by  re- 
'  moving  him  to  try  the  right.' 

This  statute,  therefore,  rendered  it  almost  imprac- 
ticable for  a  poor  man  to  gain  a  new  settlement  in 
the  old  way,  by  forty  days  inhabitancy.  But  that  it 
might  not  appear  to  preclude  altogether  the  common 
people  of  one  parish  from  ever  establishing  them- 
selves with  security  in  another,  it  appointed  four 
other  ways  by  which  a  settlement  might  be  gained 
without  any  notice  delivered  or  published.  The  first 
was,  by  being  taxed  to  parish  rates  and  paying  them; 
the  second,  by  being  elected  into  an  annual  parish 
office,  and  serving  in  it  a  year ;  the  third,  by  serving 
an  apprenticeship  in  the  parish ;  the  fourth,  by  being 
hired  into  service  there  for  a  year,  and  continuing 
in  the  same  service  during  the  whole  of  it. 

Nobody  can  gain  a  settlement  by  either  of  the 
two  first  ways,  but  by  the  public  deed  of  the  whole 
parish,  who  are  too  well  aware  of  the  consequences 
to  adopt  any  new-comer,  who  has  nothing  but  his  la- 
bour to  support  him,  either  by  taxing  him  to  parish 
rates,  or  by  electing  him  into  a  parish  office. 

No  married  man  can  well  gain  any  settlement  in 
either  of  the  two  last  ways.  An  apprentice  is  scarce 
ever  married ;  and  it  is  expressly  enacted,  that  no 
married  servant  shall  gain  any  settlement  by  being 
hired  for  a  year.  The  principal  effect  of  introducing 
settlement  by  service,  has  been  to  put  out  in  a  great 
measure  the  old  fashion  of  hiring  for  a  year  ;  which 
before  had  been  so  customary  in  England,  that  even 
at  this  day,  if  no  particular  term  is  agreed  upon,  the 
law  intends  that  every  servant  is  hired  for  a  year. 
But  masters  are  not  always  willing  to  give  their  ser- 
vants a  settlement  by  hiring  them  in  this  manner ; 


CHAP.  X.      IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  191 

and  servants  are  not  always  willing  to  be  so  hired, 
because,  as  every  last  settlement  discharges  all  the 
foregoing,  they  might  thereby  lose  their  original  set- 
tlement in  the  places  of  their  nativity,  the  habita- 
tion of  their  parents  and  relations. 

No  independent  workman,  it  is  evident,  whether 
labourer  or  artificer,  is  likely  to  gain  any  new  set- 
tlement, either  by  apprenticeship  or  by  service. 
When  such  a  person,  therefore,  carried  his  industry 
to  a  new  parish,  he  was  liable  to  be  removed,  how 
healthy  and  industrious  soever,  at  the  caprice  of  any 
church- warden  or  overseer,  unless  he  either  rented  a 
tenement  of  ten  pounds  a-year,  a  thing  impossible 
for  one  who  has  nothing  but  his  labour  to  live  by,  or 
could  give  such  security  for  the  discharge  of  the  pa- 
rish as  two  justices  of  the  peace  should  judge  suffi- 
cient. 

What  security  they  shall  require,  indeed,  is  left 
altogether  to  their  discretion  ;  but  they  cannot  well 
require  less  than  thirty  pounds,  it  having  been  en- 
acted, that  the  purchase  even  of  a  freehold  estate  of 
less  than  thirty  pounds  value,  shall  not  gain  any  per- 
son a  settlement,  as  not  being  sufficient  for  the  dis^ 
charge  of  the  parish.  But  this  is  a  security  which 
scarce  any  man  who  lives  by  labour  can  give  ;  and 
much  greater  security  is  frequently  demanded. 

In  order  to  restore,  in  some  measure,  that  free  cir- 
culation of  labour  which  those  different  statutes  had 
almost  entirely  taken  away,  the  invention  of  certifi- 
cates was  fallen  upon.  By  the  8th  and  9th  of  Wil- 
liam III.  it  was  enacted,  that  if  any  person  should 
bring  a  certificate  from  the  parish  where  he  was  last 
legally  settled,  subscribed  by  the  church- wardens  and 
overseers  of  the  poor,  and  allowed  by  two  justices  of 


192  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

the  peace,  that  every  other  parish  should  be  obliged 
to  receive  him  ;  that  he  should  not  be  removeable 
merely  upon  account  of  his  being  likely  to  become 
chargeable,  but  only  upon  his  becoming  actually 
chargeable ;  and  that  then  the  parish  which  granted 
the  certificate  should  be  obliged  to  pay  the  expense 
both  of  his  maintenance  and  of  his  removal.  And 
in  order  to  give  the  most  perfect  security  to  the  pa- 
rish where  such  certificated  man  should  come  to  re- 
side, it  was  further  enacted  by  the  same  statute,  that 
he  should  gain  no  settlement  there  by  any  means 
whatever,  except  either  by  renting  a  tenement  often 
pounds  a-year,  or  by  serving  upon  his  own  account 
in  an  annual  parish  office  for  one  whole  year ;  and 
consequently  neither  by  notice  nor  by  service,  nor  by 
apprenticeship,  nor  by  paying  parish  rates.  By  the 
12th  of  Queen  Anne,  too,  stat.  i.  c.  18.  it  was  further 
enacted,  that  neither  the  servants  nor  apprentices  of 
such  certificated  man  should  gain  any  settlement  in 
the  parish  where  he  resided  under  such  certificate!  * 
How  far  this  invention  has  restored  that  free  cir- 
culation of  labour,  which  the  preceding  statutes  had 
almost  entirely,  taken  away,  we  may  learn  from  the 
following  very  judicious  observation  of  Doctor  Burn. 
'  It  is  obvious,'  says  he,  *  that  there  are  divers  good 
'  reasons  for  requiring  certificates  with  persons  com- 

*  ing  to  settle  in  any  place ;  namely,  that  persons  re- 
'  siding  under  them  can  gain  no  settlement,  neither 

*  by  apprenticeship,  nor  by  service,  nor  by  giving 
'  notice,  nor  by  paying  parish  rates ;  that  they  can 
'  settle  neither  apprentices  nor  servants  ;  that  if  they 
'  become  chargeable,  it  is  certainly  known  whither 
'  to  remove  them,  and  the  parish  shall  be  paid  for 
« the  removal,  and  for  their  maintenance  in  the  mean 


CHAP.  X.      IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  193 

time ;  and  that,  if  they  fall  sick,  and  cannot  be  re- 
moved, the  parish  which  gave  the  certificate  must 
maintain  them  ;  none  of  all  which  can  be  without 
a  certificate.  Which  reasons  will  hold  proportion- 
ably  for  parishes  not  granting  certificates  in  ordi- 
nary cases  ;  for  it  is  far  more  than  an  equal  chance, 
but  that  they  will  have  the  certificated  persons 
again,  and  in  a  worse  condition.'  The  moral  of 
this  observation  seems  to  be,  that  certificates  ought 
always  to  be  required  by  the  parish  where  any  poor 
man  comes  to  reside,  and  that  they  ought  very  sel- 
dom to  be  granted  by  that  which  he  purposes  to 
leave.  *  There  is  somewhat  of  hardship  in  this  mat- 
'  ter  of  certificates,'  says  the  same  very  intelligent 
author,  in  his  History  of  the  Poor  Laws,  '  by  putting 
'  it  in  the  power  of  a  parish  officer  to  imprison  a 
'  man  as  it  were  for  life,  however  inconvenient  it 
'  may  be  for  him  to  continue  at  that  place  where  he 
'  has  had  the  misfortune  to  acquire  what  is  called  a 
*  settlement,  or  whatever  advantage  he  may  propose 
'  to  himself  by  living  elsewhere.' 

Though  a  certificate  carries  along  with  it  no  tes- 
timonial of  good  behaviour,  and  certifies  nothing  but 
that  the  person  belongs  to  the  parish  to  which  he 
really  does  belong,  it  is  altogether  discretionary  in 
the  parish  officers  either  to  grant  or  to  refuse  it.  A 
mandamus  was  once  moved  for,  says  Dr  Burn,  to 
compel  the  churchwardens  and  overseers  to  sign  a 
certificate ;  but  the  court  of  King's  Bench  rejected 
the  motion  as  a  very  strange  attempt. 

The  very  unequal  price  of  labour  which  we  fre- 
quently find  in  England,  in  places  at  no  great  dis- 
tance from  one  another,  is  probably  owing  to  the 
obstruction  which  the  law  of  settlements  gives  to  a 
VOL.  i.  N 


194  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

poor  man  who  would  carry  his  industry  from  one 
parish  to  another  without  a  certificate.  A  single 
man,  indeed,  who  is  healthy  and  industrious,  may 
sometimes  reside  by  sufferance  without  one  ;  but  a 
man  with  a  wife  and  farm'ly  who  should  attempt  to 
do  so,  would,  in  most  parishes,  be  sure  of  being  re- 
moved ;  and,  if  the  single  man  should  afterwards 
marry,  he  would  generally  be  removed  likewise. 
The  scarcity  of  hands  in  one  parish,  therefore,  can- 
not always  be  relieved  by  their  superabundance  in 
another,  as  it  is  constantly  in  Scotland,  and,  I  be- 
lieve, in  all  other  countries  where  there  is  no  diffi- 
culty of  settlement.  In  such  countries,  though  wages 
may  sometimes  rise  a  little  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
a  great  town,  or  wherever  else  there  is  an  extraor- 
dinary demand  for  labour,  and  sink  gradually  as  the 
distance  from  such  places  increases,  till  they  fall 
back  to  the  common  rate  of  the  country ;  yet  we 
never  meet  with  those  sudden  and  unaccountable 
differences  in  the  wages  of  neighbouring  places  which 
we  sometimes  find  in  England,  where  it  is  often 
more  difficult  for  a  poor  man  to  pass  the  artificial 
boundary  of  a  parish,  than  an  arm  of  the  sea,  or  a 
ridge  of  high  mountains,  natural  boundaries  which 
sometimes  separate  very  distinctly  different  rates  of 
wages  in  other  countries. 

To  remove  a  man  who  has  committed  no  misde- 
meanour, from  the  parish  where  he  chuses  to  reside, 
is  an  evident  violation  of  natural  liberty,  and  justice. 
The  common  people  of  England,  however,  so  jealous 
of  their  liberty,  but,  like  the  common  people  of  most 
othercountries,  never  rightly  understanding  wherein 
it  consists,  have  now,  for  more  than  a  century  toge- 
ther, suffered  themselves  to  'be  exposed  to  this  op- 


CHAP.  X.      IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  195 

pression  without  a  remedy.  Though  men  of  reflec- 
tion, too,  have  sometimes  complained  of  the  law  of 
settlements  as  a  public  grievance  ;  yet  it  has  never 
been  the  object  of  any  general  popular  clamour,  such 
as  that  against  general  warrants,  an  abusive  prac- 
tice undoubtedly,  but  such  a  one  as  was  not  likely 
to  occasion  any  general  oppression.  There  is  scarce 
a  poor  man  in  England,  of  forty  years  of  age,  I  will 
venture  to  say,  who  has  not,  in  some  part  of  his  life, 
felt  himself,  most  cruelly  oppressed  by  this  ill- con- 
trived law  of  settlements. 

I  shall  conclude  this  long  chapter  with' observing, 
that  though  anciently  it  was  usual  to  rate  wages, 
first  by  generaj  laws  extending  over  the  whole  king- 
dom, and  afterwards  by  particular  orders  of  the  jus- 
tices of  peace  in  every  particular  county,  both  these 
practices  have  now  gone  entirely  into  disuse.  *  By 

*  the  experience  of  above  four  hundred  years,'  says 
Dr  Burn,  *  it  seems  time  to  lay  aside  all  endeavours 

*  to  bring  under  strict  regulations,  what  in  its  own 

*  nature  seems  incapable  of  minute  limitation  ;  for 

*  if  all  persons  in  the  same  kind  of  work  were  to  re- 
'  ceive  equal  wages,  there  would  be   no  emulation, 
'  and  no  room  left  for  industry  or  ingenuity.' 

Particular  acts  of  parliament,  however,  still  at- 
tempt sometimes  to  regulate  wages  in  particular 
trades,  and  in  particular  places.  Thus  the  8th  of 
George  III.  prohibits,  under  heavy  penalties,  all 
master  tailors  in  London,  and  five  miles  round  it, 
from  giving,  and  their  workmen  from  accepting, 
more  than  two  shillings  and  sevenpence  halfpenny 
a- day,  except  in  the  case  of  a  general  mourning. 
Whenever  the  legislature  attempts  to  regulate  the 
differences  between  masters  and  their  workmen,  its 


196  WAGES  AND  PROFITS  BOOK  I. 

counsellors  are  always  the  masters.  When  the  re- 
gulation, therefore,  is  in  favour  of  the  workmen,  it 
is  always  just  and  equitable ;  but  it  is  sometimes 
otherwise  when  in  favour  of  the  masters.  Thus  the 
law  which  obliges  the  masters  in  several  different 
trades  to  pay  their  workmen  in  money,  and  not  in 
goods,  is  quite  just  and  equitable.  It  imposes  no 
real  hardship  upon  the  masters.  It  only  obliges  them 
to  pay  that  value  in  money,  which  they  pretended  to 
pay,  hut  did  not  always  really  pay,  in  goods.  This 
law  is  in  favour  of  the  workmen ;  but  the  8th  of 
George  III.  is  in  favour  of  the  masters.  When  mas- 
ters combine  together,  in  order  to  reduce  the  wages 
of  their  workmen,  they  commonly  enter  into  a  pri- 
vate bond  or  agreement,  not  to  give  more  than  a  cer- 
tain wage,  under  a  certain  penalty.  Were  the  work- 
men to  enter  into  a  contrary  combination  of  the  same 
kind,  not  to  accept  of  a  certain  wage,  under  a  certain 
penalty,  the  law  would  punish  them  very  severely ; 
and,  if  it  dealt  impartially,  it  would  treat  the  masters 
in  the  same  manner.  But  the  8th  of  George  III.  en- 
forces by  law  that  very  regulation  which  masters 
sometimes  attempt  to  establish  by  such  combinations. 
The  complaint  of  the  workmen,  that  itputsthe  ablest 
and  most  industrious  upon  the  same  footing  with  an 
ordinary  workman,  seems  perfectly  well-founded. 

In  ancient  times,  too,  it  was  usual  t*o  attempt  to 
regulate  the  profits  of  merchants  and  other  dealers, 
by  regulating  the  price  of  pro  visions  and  other  goods. 
The  assize  of  bread  is,  so  far  as  I  know,  the  only 
remnant  of  this  ancient  usage.  Where  there  is  an 
exclusive  corporation,  it  may,  perhaps,  be  proper  to 
regulate  the  price  of  the  first  necessary  of  life  ;  but, 
where  there  is  none,  the  competition  will  regulate  it 


CHAP.  X.      IN  DIFFERENT  EMPLOYMENTS.  197 

much  better  than  any  assize.  The  method  of  fixing 
the  assize  of  bread  established  by  the  31st  of  Geo.  II. 
could  not  be  put  in  practice  in  Scotland,  on  account 
of  a  defect  in  the  law,  its  execution  depending  up- 
on the  office  of  clerk  of  the  market,  which  does  not 
exist  there.  This  defect  was  not  remedied  till  the 
3d  of  Geo.  III.  The  want  of  an  assize  occasioned 
no  sensible  inconveniency;  and  the  establishment  of 
one  in  the  few  places  where  it  has  yet  taken  place 
has  produced  no  sensible  advantage.  In  the  greater 
parts  of  the  towns  in  Scotland,  however,  there  is  an 
incorporation  of  bakers,  who  claim  exclusive  privi- 
leges, though  they  are  not  very  strictly  guarded. 

The  proportion  between  the  different  rates,  both 
of  wages  and  profit,  in  the  different  employments  of 
labour  and  stock,  seems  not  to  be  much  affected,  as 
has  already  been  observed,  by  the  riches  or  poverty, 
the  advancing,  stationary,  or  declining  state  of  the 
society.  Such  revolutions  in  the  public  welfare, 
though  they  affect  the  general  rates  both  of  wages 
and  profit,  must,  in  the  end,  affect  them  equally  in  all 
different  employments.  The  proportion  between 
them,  therefore,  must  remain  the  same,  and  cannot 
well  be  altered,  at  least  for  any  considerable  time, 
by  any  such  revolutions. 


CHAP.  XI. 


Of  the  Rent  of  Land. 

RENT,  considered  as  the  price  paid  for  the  use  of 
land,  is  naturally  the  highest  which  the  tenant  can 
afford  to  pay  in  the  actual  circumstances  of  the  land. 


198  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

In  adjusting  the  terms  of  the  lease,  the  landlord  en- 
deavours  to  leave  him  no  greater  share  of  the  pro- 
duce than  what  is  sufficient  to  keep  up  the  stock 
from  which  he  furnishes  the  seed,  pays  the  labour, 
and  purchases  and  maintains  the  cattle  and  other  in- 
struments of  husbandry,  together  with  the  ordinary 
profits  of  farming  stock  in  the  neighbourhood.  This 
is  evidently  the  smallest  share  with  which  the  tenant 
can. content  himself,  without  being  a  loser,  and  the 
landlord  seldom  means  to  leavehim  any  more.  What- 
ever part  of  the  produce,  or,  what  is  the  same  thing, 
whatever  part  of  its  price,  is  over  and  above  this 
share,  he  naturally  endeavours  to  reserve  to  himself 
as  the  rent  of  his  land,  which  is  evidently  the  highest 
the  tenant  can  afford  to  pay  in  the  actual  circum- 
stances of  the  land.  Sometimes,  indeed,  the  libera- 
lity, more  frequently  the  ignorance,  of  the  landlord, 
makes  him  accept  of  somewhat  less  than  this  por- 
tion ;  and  sometimes,  too,  though  more  rarely,  the 
ignorance  of  the  tenant  makes  him  undertake  to  pay 
somewhat  more,  or  to  content  himself  with  some- 
what less,  than  the  ordinary  profits  of  farming  stock 
in  the  neighbourhood.  This  portion,  however,  may 
still  be  considered  as  the  natural  rent  of  land,  or  the 
rent  at  which  it  is  naturally  meant  that  land  should, 
for  the  most  part,  be  let. 

The  rent  of  land,  it  may  be  thought,  is  frequently 
no  more  than  a  -reasonable  profit  or  interest  for  the 
stock  laid  out  by  the  landlord  upon  its  improvement. 
This,  no  doubt,  may  be  partly  the  case  upon  some 
occasions ;  for  it  can  scarce  ever  be  more  than  partly 
the  case.  The  landlord  demands  a  rent  even  for  un- 
improved land,  and  the  supposed  interest  or  profit 
upon  the  expense  of  improvement  is  generally  an 


CHAP.  XI.       RENT  OF  LAND.  199 

addition  to  this  original  rent.  Those  improvements, 
besides,  are  not  always  made  by  the  stock  of  the 
landlord,  but  sometimes  by  that  of  the  tenant.  When 
the  lease  comes  to  be  renewed,  however,  the  landlord 
commonly  demands  the  same  augmentation  of  rent 
as  if  they  had  been  all  made  by  his  own. 

He  sometimes  demands  rent  for  what  is  altogether 
incapable  of  human  improvement.  Kelp  is  a  species 
of  sea- weed,  which,  when  burnt,  yields  an  alkaline 
salt,  useful  for  making  glass,  soap,  and  for  several 
other  purposes.  It  grows  in  several  parts  of  Great 
Britain,  particularly  in  Scotland,  upon  such  rocks 
only  as  lie  within  the  high- water  mark,  which  are 
twice  every  day  covered  with  the  sea,  and  of  which 
the  produce,  therefore,  was  never  augmented  by  hu- 
man industry.  The  landlord,  however,  whose  estate 
is  bounded  by  a  kelp  shore  of  this  kind,  demands  a 
rent  for  it  as  much  as  for  his  corn  fields. 

The  sea  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  islands  of 
Shetland  is  more  than  commonly  abundant  in  fish, 
which  makes  a  great  part  of  the  subsistence  of  their 
inhabitants.  But,  in  order  to  profit  by  the  produce 
of  the  water,  they  must  have  a  habitation  upon  the 
neighbouring  land.  The  rent  of  the  landlord  is  in 
proportion,  not  to  what  the  farmer  can  make  by  the 
land,  but  to  what  he  can  make  both  by  the  land  and 
the  water.  It  is  partly  paid  in  sea-fish;  and  one 
of  the  very  few  instances  in  which  rent  makes  a  part 
of  the  price  of  that  commodity,  is  to  be  found  in  that 
country. 

The  rent  of  land,  therefore,  considered  as  the  price 
paid  for  the  use  of  the  land,  is  naturally  a  monopoly 
price.  It  is  not  at  all  proportioned  to  what  the  land- 
lord may  have  laid  out  upon  the  improvement  of  the 


200  11ENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

land,  or  to  what  he  can  afford  to  take,  but  to  what 
the  farmer  can  afford  to  give. 

Such  parts  only  of  the  produce  of  land  can  com- 
monly Jbe  brought  to  market,  of  which  the  ordinary 
price  is  sufficient  to  replace  the  stock  which  must  be 
employed  in  bringing  them  thither,  together  with  its 
ordinary  profits.  If  the  ordinary  price  is  more  than 
this,  the  surplus  part  of  it  will  naturally  go  to  the 
rent  of  the  land.  If  it  is  not  more,  though  the  com- 
modity may  be  brought  to  market,  it  can  afford  no 
rent  to  the  landlord.  Whether  the  price  is,  or  is  not 
more,  depends  upon  the  demand. 

There  are  some  parts  of  the  produce  of  land,  for 
which  the  demand  must  always  be  such  as  to  afford 
a  greater  price  than  what  is  sufficient  to  bring  them 
to  market ;  and  there  are  others  for  which  it  either 
may  or  may  not  be  such  as  to  afford  this  greater 
price.  The  former  must  always  afford  a  rent  to  the 
landlord.  The  latter  sometimes  may,  and  sometimes 
may  not,  according  to  different  circumstances. 

Rent,  it  is  to  be  observed,  therefore,  enters  into 
the  composition  of  the  price  of  commodities  in  a  dif- 
ferent way  from  wages  and  profit.  High  or  low 
wages  and  profit  are  the  causes  of  high  or  low  price  ; 
high  or  low  rent  is  the  effect  of  it.  It  is  because 
high  or  low  wages  and  profit  must  be  paid,  in  order 
to  bring  a  particular  commodity  to  market,  that  its 
price  is  high  or  low.  But  it  is  because  its  price  is 
high  or  low,  a  great  deal  more,  or  very  little  more, 
or  no  more,  than  what  is  sufficient  to  pay  those 
wages  and  profit,  that  it  affords  a  high  rent,  or  a 
low  rent,  or  no  rent  at  all. 

The  particular  consideration,  first,  of  those  parts 
of  the  produce  of  land  which  always  afford  some 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OP  LAND.  201 

rent ;  secondly,  of  those  which  sometimes  may  and 
sometimes  may  not  afford  rent ;  and,  thirdly,  of  the 
variations  which,  in  the  different  periods  of  improve- 
ment, naturally  take  place  in  the  relative  value  of 
those  two  different  sorts  of  rude  produce,  when 
compared  both  with  one  another  and  with  manu- 
factured commodities,  will  divide  this  chapter  into 
three  parts. 

PART  I. — Of  the  Produce  of  Land  which  always  affords  Rent. 

As  men,  like  all  other  animals,  naturally  multiply 
in  proportion  to  the  means  of  their  subsistence,  food 
is  always  more  or  less  in  demand.  It  can  always 
purchase  or  command  a  greater  or  smaller  quantity 
of  labour,  and  somebody  can  always  be  found  who  is 
willing  to  do  something  in  order  to  obtain  it.  The 
quantity  of  labour,  indeed,  which  it  can  purchase,  is 
not  always  equal  to  what  it  could  maintain,  if  ma- 
naged in  the  most  economical  manner,  on  account 
of  the  high  wages  which  are  sometimes  given  to  la- 
bour ;  but  it  can  always  purchase  such  a  quantity 
of  labour  as  it  can  maintain,  according  to  the  rate 
at  which  that  sort  of  labour  is  commonly  maintained 
in  the  neighbourhood. 

But  land,  in  almost  any  situation,  produces  a 
greater  quantity  of  food  than  what  is  sufficient  to 
maintain  all  the  labour  necessary  for  bringing  it  to 
market,  in  the  most  liberal  way  in  which  that  labour 
is  ever  maintained.  The  surplus,  too,  is  always  more 
than  sufficient  to  replace  the  stock  which  employed 
that  labour,  together  with  its  profits.  Something, 
therefore,  always  remains  for  a  rent  to  the  landlord. 

The  most  desert  moors  in  Norway  and  Scotland 


202  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

produce  some  sort  of  pasture  for  cattle,  of  which  the 
milk  and  the  increase  are  always  more  than  suffi- 
cient, not  only  to  maintain  all  the  labour  necessary 
for  tending  them,  and  to  pay  the  ordinary  profit  to 
the  farmer  or  the  owner  of  the  herd  or  flock,  but  to 
afford  some  small  rent  to  the  landlord.  The  rent 
increases  in  proportion  to  the  goodness  of  the  pas- 
ture. The  same  extent  of  ground  not  only  main- 
tains a  greater  number  of  cattle,  but  as  they  are 
brought  within  a  smaller  compass,  less  labour  be- 
comes requisite  to  tend  them,  and  to  collect  their 
produce.  The  landlord  gains  both  ways ;  by  the  in- 
crease of  the  produce,  and  by  the  diminution  of  the 
labour  which  must  be  maintained  out  of  it. 

The  rent  of  land  not  only  varies  with  its  fertility, 
whatever  be  its  produce,  but  with  its  situation,  what- 
ever be  its  fertility.  Land  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
a  town  gives  a  greater  rent  than  land  equally  fertile 
in  a  distant  part  of  the  country.  Though  it  may 
cost  no  more  labour  to  cultivate  the  one  than  the 
other,  it  must  always  cost  more  to  bring  the  produce 
of  the  distant  land  to  market.  A  greater  quantity 
of  labour,  therefore,  must  be  maintained  out  of  it ; 
and  the  surplus,  from  which  are  drawn  both  the  pro- 
fit of  the  farmer  and  the  rent  of  the  landlord,  must 
be  diminished.  But  in  remote  parts  of  the  country,, 
the  rate  of  profit,  as  has  already  been  shewn,  is  ge- 
nerally higher  than  in  the  neighbourhood  of  a  large 
town.  A  smaller  proportion  of  this  diminished  sur- 
plus, therefore,  must  belong  to  the  landlord. 

Good  roads,  canals,  and  navigable  rivers,  by  di- 
minishing the  expense  of  carriage,  put  the  remote 
parts  of  the  country  more  nearly  upon  a  level  with 
those  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  town.  They  are 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  203 

upon  that  account  the  greatest  of  all  improvements. 
They  encourage  the  cultivation  of  the  remote,  which 
must  always  be  the  most  extensive  circle  of  the  coun- 
try. They  are  advantageous  to  the  town,  by  break- 
ing down  the  monopoly  of  the  country  in  its  neigh- 
bourhood. They  are  advantageous  even  to  that  part 
of  the  country.  Though  they  introduce  some  rival 
commodities  into  the  old  market,  they  open  many 
new  markets  to  its  produce.  Monopoly,  besides,  is 
a  great  enemy  to  good  management,  which  can  never 
be  universally  established,  but  in  consequence  of  that 
free  and  universal  competition  which  forces  every 
body  to  have  recourse  to  it  for  the  sake  of  self-de- 
fence. It  is  not  more  than  fifty  years  ago,  that  some 
of  the  counties  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London  pe- 
titioned the  parliament  against  the  extension  of  the 
turnpike  roads  into  the  remoter  counties.  Those  re- 
moter counties,  they  pretended,  from  the  cheapness 
of  labour,  would  be  able  to  sell  their  grass  and  corn 
cheaper  in  the  London  market  than  themselves,  and 
would  thereby  reduce  their  rents,  and  ruin  their  cul- 
tivation. Their  rents,  however,  have  risen,  and  their 
cultivation  has  been  improved  since  that  time. 

A  corn  field  of  moderate  fertility  produces  a  much 
greater  quantity  of  food  for  man,  than  the  best  pas- 
ture of  equal  extent,  Though  its  cultivation  requires 
much  more  labour,  yet  the  surplus  which  remains, 
after  replacing  the  seed  and  maintaining  all  that  la- 
bour, is  likewise  much  greater.  If  a  pound  of  but- 
chers meat,  therefore,  was  never  supposed  to  be 
worth  more  than  a  pound  of  bread,  this  greater  sur- 
plus would  everywhere  be  of  greater  value,  and  con- 
stitute a  greater  fund,  both  for  the  profit  of  the  far- 
mer and  the  rent  of  the  landlord.  It  seems  to  have 


204  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

done  so  universally  in  the  rude  beginnings  of  agri- 
culture. 

But  the  relative  values  of  those  two  different  spe- 
cies of  food,  bread  and  butchers  meat,  are  very  dif- 
ferent in  the  different  periods  of  agriculture.  In  its 
rude  beginnings,  the  unimproved  wilds,  which  then 
occupy  the  far  greater  part  of  the  country,  are  all 
abandoned  to  cattle.  There  is  more  butchers  meat 
than  bread ;  and  bread,  therefore,  is  the  food  for 
which  there  is  the  greatest  competition,  and  which 
consequently  brings  the  greatest  price.  At  Buenos 
Ayres,  we  are  told  by  Ulloa,  four  reals,  one-and- 
twenty  pence  halfpenny  sterling,  was,  forty  or  fifty 
years  ago,  the  ordinary  price  of  an  ox,  chosen  from 
a  herd  of  two  or  three  hundred.  He  says  nothing 
of  the  price  of  bread,  probably  because  he  found  no- 
thing remarkable  about  it.  An  ox,  there,  he  says, 
costs  little  more  than  the  labour  of  catching  him. 
But  corn  can  nowhere  be  raised  without  a  great  deal 
of  labour ;  and  in  a  country  which  lies  upon  the 
river  Plate,  at  that  time  the  direct  road  from  Europe 
to  the  silver  mines  of  Potosi,  the  money-price  of  la- 
bour could  not  be  very  cheap.  It  is  otherwise  when 
cultivation  is  extended  over  the  greater  part  of  the 
country.  There  is  then  more  bread  than  butchers 
meat.  The  competition  changes  its  direction,  and 
the  price  of  butchers  meat  becomes  greater  than  the 
price  of  bread.  — — 

By  the  extension,  besides,  of  cultivation,  the  un- 
improved wilds  become  insufficient  to  supply  the  de- 
mand for  butchers  meat.  A  great  part  of  the  cul- 
tivated lands  must  be  employed  in  rearing  and  fat- 
tening cattle ;  of  which  the  price,  therefore,  must  be 
sufficient  to  pay,  not  only  the  labour  necessary  for 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  205 

tending  them,  but  the  rent  which  the  landlord,  and 
the  profit  which  the  farmer,  could  have  drawn  from 
such  land  employed  in  tillage.  The  cattle  bred  up- 
on the  most  uncultivated  moors,  when  brought  to 
the  same  market,  are,  in  proportion  to  their  weight 
or  goodness,  sold  at  the  same  price  as  those  which 
are  reared  upon  the  most  improved  land.  The  pro- 
prietors of  those  moors  profit  by  it,  and  raise  the 
rent  of  their  land  in  proportion  to  the  price  of  their 
cattle.  It  is  not  more  than  a  century  ago,  that  in 
many  parts  of  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  butchers 
meat  was  as  cheap  or  cheaper  than  even  bread  made 
of  oatmeal.  The  Union  opened  the  market  of  Eng- 
land to  the  Highland  cattle.  Their  ordinary  price, 
at  present,  is  about  three  times  greater  than  at  the 
beginning  of  the  century,  and  the  rents  of  many 
Highland  estates  have  been  tripled  and  quadrupled 
in  the  same  time.  In  almost  every  part  of  Great 
Britain,  a  pound  of  the  best  outchers  meat  is,  in  the 
present  times,  generally  worth  more  than  two  pounds 
of  the  best  white  bread ;  and  in  plentiful  years  it  is 
sometimes  worth  three  or  four  pounds. 

It  is  thus  that,  in  the  progress  of  improvement, 
the  rent  and  profit  of  unimproved  pasture  come  to 
be  regulated  in  some  measure  by  the  rent  and  pro- 
fit of  what  is  improved,  and  these  again  by  the  rent 
and  profit  of  corn.  Corn  is  an  annual  crop ;  but- 
chers meat,  a  crop  which  requires  four  or  five  years 
to  grow.  As  an  acre  of  land,  therefore,  will  pro- 
duce a  much  smaller  quantity  of  the  one  species  of 
food  than  of  the  other,  the  inferiority  of  the  quan- 
tity must  be  compensated  by  the  superiority  of  the 
price.  If  it  was  more  than  compensated,  more  corn 
land  would  be  turned  into  pasture ;  and  if  it  was 


206  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

not  compensated,  part  of  what  was  in  pasture  would 
be  brought  back  into  corn. 

This  equality,  however,  between  the  rent  and  pro- 
fit of  grass  and  those  of  corn  ;  of  the  land  of  which 
the'immediate  produce  is  food  for  cattle,  and  of  that 
of  which  the  immediate  produce  is  food  for  men, 
must  be  understood  to  take  place  only  through  the 
greater  part  of  the  improved  lands  of  a  great  coun- 
try. In  some  particular  local  situations  it  is  quite 
otherwise,  and  the  rent  and  profit  of  grass  are  much 
superior  to  what  can  be  made  by  corn. 

Thus,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  a  great  town,  the 
demand  for  milk,  and  for  forage  to  horses,  frequent- 
ly contribute,  together  with  the  high  price  of  but- 
chers meat,  to  raise  the  value  of  grass  above  what 
may  be  called  its  natural  proportion  to  that  of  corn. 
This  local  advantage,  it  is  evident,  cannot  be  com- 
municated to  the  lands  at  a  distance. 

Particular  circumstances  have  sometimes  render- 
ed some  countries  so  populous,  that  the  whole  terri- 
tory, like  the  lands  in  the  neighbourhood  of  a  great 
town,  has  not  been  sufficient  to  produce  both  the 
grass  and  the  corn  necessary  for  the  subsistence  of 
their  inhabitants.  Their  lands,  therefore,  have  been 
principally  employed  in  the  production  of  grass,  the 
more  bulky  commodity,  and  which  cannot  be  so  ea- 
sily brought  from  a  great  distance ;  and  corn,  the 
food  of  the  great  body  of  the  people,  has  been  chief, 
ly  imported  from  foreign  countries.  Holland  is  at 
present  in  this  situation ;  and  a  considerable  part 
of  ancient  Italy  seems  to  have  been  so  during  the 
prosperity  of  the  Romans.  To  feed  well,  old  Cato 
said,  as  we  are  told  by  Cicero,  was  the  first  and  most 
profitable  thing  in  the  management  of  a  private 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  207 

estate ;  to  feed  tolerably  well,  the  second  ;  and  to 
feed  ill,  the  third.  To  plough,  he  ranked  only  in 
the  fourth  place  of  profit  and  advantage.  Tillage, 
indeed,  in  that  part  of  ancient  Italy  which  lay  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Rome,  must  have  been  very  much 
discouraged  by  the  distributions  of  corn  which  were 
frequently  made  to  the  people,  either  gratuitously 
or  at  a  very  low  price.  This  corn  was  brought  from 
the  conquered  provinces,  of  which  several,  instead 
of  taxes,  were  obliged  to  furnish  a  tenth  part  of 
their  produce  at  a  stated  price,  about  six-pence  a- 
peck  to  the  republic.  The  low  price  at  which  this 
corn  was  distributed  to  the  people,  must  necessarily 
have  sunk  the  price  of  what  could  be  brought  to  the 
Roman  market  from  Latium,  or  the  ancient  terri- 
tory of  Rome,  and  must  have  discouraged  its  culti- 
vation in  that  country. 

In  an  open  country,  too,  of  which  the  principal 
produce  is  corn,  a  well-inclosed  piece  of  grass  will 
frequently  rent  higher  than  any  corn  field  in  its 
neighbourhood.  It  is  convenient  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  cattle  employed  in  the  cultivation  of 
the  corn  ;  and  its  high  rent  is,  in  this  case,  not  so  . 
properly  paid  from  the  value  of  its  own  produce,  as 
from  that  of  the  corn  lands  which  are  cultivated  by 
means  of  it.  It  is  likely  to  fall,  if  ever  the  neigh- 
bouring lands  are  completely  inclosed.  The  present 
high  rent  of  inclosed  land  in  Scotland,  seems  owing 
to  the  scarcity  of  inclosure,  and  will  probably  last 
no  longer  than  that  scarcity.  The  advantage  of  in- 
closure is  greater  for  pasture  than  for  corn.  It  saves 
the  labour  of  guarding  the  cattle,  which  feed  better, 
too,  when  they  are  not  liable  to  be  disturbed  by 
their  keeper  or  his  dog. 


208  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

But  where  there  is  no  local  advantage  of  this 
kind,  the  rent  and  profit  of  corn,  or  whatever  else  is 
the  common  vegetable  food  of  the  people,  must  na- 
turally regulate,  upon  the  land  which  is  fit  for  pro- 
ducing it,  the  rent  and  profit  of  pasture. 

The  use  of  the  artificial  grasses,  of  turnips,  car- 
rots, cabbages,  and  the  other  expedients  which  have 
been  fallen  upon  to  make  an  equal  quantity  of  land 
feed  a  greater  number  of  cattle  than  when  in  natural 
grass,  should  somewhat  reduce,  it  might  be  expect- 
ed, the  superiority  which,  in  an  improved  country, 
the  price  of  butchers  meat  naturally  has  over  that 
of  bread.  It  seems  accordingly  to  have  done  so; 
and  there  is  some  reason  for  believing  that,  at  least 
in  the  London  market,  the  price  of  butchers  meat, 
in  proportion  to  the  price  of  bread,  is  a  good  deal 
lower  in  the  present  times  than  it  was  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  last  century. 

In  the  Appendix  to  the  Life  of  Prince  Henry, 
Doctor  Birch  has  given  us  an  account  of  the  prices 
of  butchers  meat  as  commonly  paid  by  that  prince. 
It  is  there  said,  that  the  four  quarters  of  an  ox, 
weighing  six  hundred  pounds,  usually  cost  him  nine 
pounds  ten  shillings,  or  thereabouts  ;  that  is,  thirty- 
one  shillings  and  eightpence  per  hundred  pounds 
weight.  Prince  Henry  died  on  the  6th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1612,  in  the  nineteenth  year  of  his  age. 

In  March  1764,  there  was  a  parliamentary  in- 
quiry into  the  causes  of  the  high  price  of  provisions 
at  that  time.  It  was  then,  among  other  proof  to 
the  same  purpose,  given  in  evidence  by  a  Virginia 
merchant,  that  in  March  1763,  he  had  victualled  his 
ships  for  twenty-four  or  twenty-five  shillings  the 
hundred  weight  of  beef,  which  he  considered  as  the 


CHAP.  XI.         RENT  OF  LAND.  209 

ordinary  price;  whereas,  in  that  dear  year,  he  had 
paid  twenty- seven  shillings  for  the  same  weight  and 
sort.  This  high  price  in  1764  is,  however,  four 
shillings  and  eightpence  cheaper  than  the  ordinary 
price  paid  by  Prince  Henry ;  and  it  is  the  best  beef 
only,  it  must  be  observed,  which  is  fit  to  be  salted 
for  those  distant  voyages. 

The  price  paid  by  Prince  Henry  amounts  to  3^d. 
per  pound  weight  of  the  whole  carcase,  coarse  and 
choice  pieces  taken  together ;  and  at  that  rate  the 
choice  pieces  could  not  have  been  sold  by  retail  for 
less  than  4^d.  or  5d.  the  pound. 

In  the  parliamentary  inquiry  in  1764,  the  witness- 
es stated  the  price  of  the  choice  pieces  of  the  best 
beef  to  be  to  the  consumer  4d.  and  4£d.  the  pound ; 
and  the  coarse  pieces  in  general  to  be  from  seven 
farthings  to  2£d.  and  2fd. ;  and  this,  they  said,  was 
in  general  one  halfpenny  dearer  than  the  same  sort 
of  pieces  had  usually  been  sold  in  the  month  of 
March.  But  even  this  high  price  is  still  a  good  deal 
cheaper  than  what  we  can  well  suppose  the  ordinary 
retail  price  to  have  been  in  the  time  of  Prince  Henry. 

During  the  first  twelve  years  of  the  last  century, 
the  average  price  of  the  best  wheat  at  the  Windsor 
market  was  £l  :18  :  3^d.  the  quarter  of  nine  Win- 
chester bushels. 

But  in  the  twelve  years  preceding  1764,  including 
that  year,  the  average  price  of  the  same  measure  of 
the  best  wheat  at  the  same  market  was  £2:1: 9£d. 

In  the  first  twelve  years  of  the  last  century,  there-- 
fore,  wheat  appears  to  have  been  a  good  deal  cheap- 
er, and  butchers  meat  a  good  deal  dearer,  than  in 
the  twelve  years  preceding  1764,   including  that 
year. 

VOL.  i.  o 


210  RENT  OF  LAND.  HOOK  I. 

In  all  great  countries,  the  greater  part  of  the  cul- 
tivated lands  are  employed  in  producing  either  food 
for  men  or  food  for  cattle.  The  rent  and  profit  ot' 
these  regulate  the  rent  and  profit  of  all  other  culti- 
vated land.  If  any  particular  produce  afforded  less, 
the  land  would  soon  be  turned  into  corn  or  pasture ; 
and  if  any  afforded  more,  some  part  of  the  lands  in 
corn  or  pasture  would  soon  be  turned  to  that  pro- 
duce. 

Those  productions,  indeed,  which  require  either  a 
greater  original  expense  of  improvement,  or  a  great- 
er annual  expense  of  cultivation,  in  order  to  fit  the 
land  for  them,  appear  commonly  to  afford,  the  one  a 
greater  rent,  the  other  a  greater  profit,  than  corn  or 
pasture.  This  superiority,  however,  will  seldom  be 
found  to  amount  to  more  than  a  reasonable  interest 
or  compensation  for  this  superior  expense. 

In  a  hop  garden,  a  fruit  garden,  a  kitchen  garden, 
both  the  rent  of  the  landlord,  and  the  profit  of  the 
farmer,  are  generally  greater  than  in  a  corn  or  grass 
field.  But  to  bring  the  ground  into  this  condition 
requires  more  expense.  Hence  a  greater  rent  be- 
comes due  to  the  landlord.  It  requires,  too,  a  more 
attentive  and  skilful  management.  Hence  a  greater 
profit  becomes  due  to  the  farmer.  The  crop,  too,  at 
least  in  the  hop  and  fruit  garden,  is  more  precarious. 
Its  price,  therefore,  besides  compensating  all  occa- 
sional losses,  must  afford  something  like  the  profit 
of  insurance.  The  circumstances  of  gardeners,  ge- 
nerally mean,  and  always  moderate,  may  satisfy  us 
that  their  great  ingenuity  is  not  commonly  over- 
recoirjpensed.  Their  delightful  art  is  practised  by  so 
many  rich  people  for  amusement,  that  little  advan- 
tage is  to  be  made  by  those  who  practise  it  for  pro- 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  211 

fit;  because  the  persons  who  should  naturally  be 
their  best  customers,  supply  themselves  with  all 
their  most  precious  productions. 

The  advantage  which  the  landlord  derives  from 
such  improvements,  seems  at  no  time  to  have  been 
greater  than  what  was  sufficient  to  compensate  the 
original  expense  of  making  them.  In  the  ancient 
husbandry,  after  the  vineyard,  a  well-watered  kit- 
chen garden  seems  to  have  been  the  part  of  the  farm 
which  was  supposed  to  yield  the  most  valuable  pro- 
duce. But  Democritus,  who  wrote  upon  husbandry 
about  two  thousand  years  ago,  and  who  was  regard- 
ed by  the  ancients  as  one  of  the  fathers  of  the  art, 
thought  they  did  not  act  wisely  who  inclosed  a  kit- 
chen garden.  The  profit,  he  said,  would  not  com- 
pensate the  expense  of  a  stone-wall :  and  bricks  (he 
meant,  I  suppose,  bricks  baked  in  the  sun)  moulder- 
ed with  the  rain  and  the  winter-storm,  and  required 
continual  repairs.  Columella,  who  reports  this  judg- 
ment of  Democritus,  does  not  controvert  it,  but  pro- 
poses  a  very  frugal  method  of  inclosing  with  a  hedge 
of  brambles  and  briars,  which  he  says  he  had  found 
by  experience  to  be  both  a  lasting  and  an  impene- 
trable fence ;  but  which,  it  seems,  was  not  common- 
ly known  in  the  time  of  Democritus.  Palladius 
adopts  the  opinion  of  Columella,  which  had  before 
been  recommended  by  Varro.  In  the  judgment  of 
those  ancient  improvers,  the  produce  of  a  kitchen 
garden,  had,  it  seems,  been  little  more  than  sufficient 
to  pay  the  extraordinary  culture  and  the  expense 
of  watering ;  for  in  countries  so  near  the  sun,  it  was 
thought  proper,  in  those  times  as  in  the  present,  to 
have  the  command  of  a  stream  of  water,  which  coulcl 
be  conducted  to  every  bed  in  the  garden.  Through 


212  RENT  OF  LANIX  BOOK  1. 

the  greater  part  of  Europe,  a  kitchen  garden  is  not 
at  present  supposed  to  deserve  a  better  inclosure 
thai)  that  recommended  by  Columella.  In  Great 
Britain,  and  some  other  northern  countries,  the  finer 
fruits  cannot  be  brought  to  perfection  but  by  the  as- 
sistance of  a  wall.  Their  price,  therefore,  in  such 
countries,  must  be  sufficient  to  pay  the  expense  of 
building  and  maintaining  what  they  cannot  be  had 
without  The  fruit- wall  frequently  surrounds  the  kit- 
chen garden,  which thusenjoys  thebenefit  of  aninclo- 
sure  which  its  own  produce  could  seldom  pay  for. 

That  the  vineyard,  when  properly  planted  and 
brought  to  perfection,  was  the  most  valuable  part  of 
the  farm,  seems  to  have  been  an  undoubted  maxim 
in  the  ancient  agriculture,  as  it  is  in  the  modern, 
through  all  the  wine  countries.  But  whether  it  was 
a*d  vantageous  to  plant  a  new  vineyard,  was  a  matter 
of  dispute  among  the  ancient  Italian  husbandmen, 
as  we  learn  from  Columella.  He  decides,  like  a  true 
lover  of  all  curious  cultivation,  in  favour  of  the  vine- 
yard ;  and  endeavours  to  shew,  by  a  comparison  of 
the  profit  and  expense,  that  it  was  a  most  advantage- 
ous improvement.  Such  comparisons,  however,  be- 
tween the  profit  and  expense  of  new  projectsare  com- 
monly very  fallacious  ;  and  in  nothing  more  so  than 
in  agriculture.  Had  the  gain  actually  made  by  such 
plantations  been  commonly  as  great  as  he  imagined 
it  might  have  been',  there  could  have  been  no  dispute 
about  it.  The  same  point  is  frequently  at  this  day  a 
matter  of  controversy  in  the  wine  countries.  Their 
writers  on  agriculture,  indeed,  the  lovers  and  pro- 
moters of  high  cultivation,  seem  generally  disposed 
to  decide  with  Columella  in  favour  of  the  vineyard. 
In  France,  the  anxiety  of  the  proprietors  of  the  old 
vineyards  to  prevent  the  planting  of  any  new  ones* 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  213 

seems  to  favour  their  opinion,  and  to  indicate  a  con- 
sciousness in  those  who  must  have  the  experience, 
that  this  species  of  cultivation  is  at  present  in  that 
country  more  profitable  than  any  other.     It  seems, 
at  the  same  time,  however,  to  indicate  another  opi- 
nion, that  this  superior  profit  can  last  no  longer  than 
the  laws  which  at  present  restrain  the  free  cultiva- 
tion of  the  vine.     In  1731,  they  obtained  an  order 
of  council,  prohibiting  both  the  planting  of  new 
vineyards,  and  the  renewal  of  these  old  ones,  of 
which  the  cultivation  had  been  interrupted  for  two 
years,  without  a  particular  permission  from  the  king, 
to  be  granted  only  in  consequence  of  an  information 
from  the  intendant  of  the  province,  certifying  that 
he  had  examined  the  land,  and  that  it  was  incapable 
of  any  other  culture.    The  pretence  of  this  order 
was  the  scarcity  of  corn  and  pasture,  and  the  super- 
abundance of  wine.     But  had  this  superabundance 
been  real,  it  would,  without  any  order  of  council, 
have  effectually  prevented  the  plantation  of  new 
vineyards,  by  reducing  the  profits  of  this  species  of 
cultivation  below  their  natural  proportion  to  those 
of  corn  and  pasture.     With  regard  to  the  supposed 
scarcity  of  corn  occasioned  by  the  multiplication  of 
vineyards,  corn  is  nowhere  in  France  more  carefully 
cultivated  than  in  the  wine  provinces,  where  the 
land  is  fit  for  producing  it:  as  in  Burgundy,  Guienne, 
and  the  Upper  Languedoc.     The  numerous  hands 
employed  in  the  one  species  of  cultivation  necessarily 
encourage  the  other,  by  affording  a  ready  market 
for  its  produce.     To  diminish  the  number  of  those 
who  are  capable  of  paying  it,  is  surely  a  most  un- 
promising expedient  for  encouraging  the  cultivation 
of  corn      It  is  like  the  policy  which  would  promote 
agriculture,  by  discouraging  manufactures. 


RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

The  rent  and  profit  of  those  productions,  there- 
fore, which  require  either  a  greater  original  expense 
of  improvement  in  order  to  fit  the  land  for  them,  or 
a  great  annual  expense  of  cultivation,  though  often 
much  superior  to  those  of  corn  and  pasture,  yet  when 
they  do  no  more  than  compensate  such  extraordinary 
expense,  are  in  reality  regulated  by  the  rent  and 
profit  of  those  common  crops. 

It  sometimes  happens,  indeed,  that  the  quantity 
of  land  which  can  be  fitted  for  some  particular  pro- 
duce, is  too  small  to  supply  the  effectual  demand. 
The  whole  produce  can  be  disposed  of  to  those  who 
are  willing  to  give  somewhat  more  than  what  is 
sufficient  to  pay  the  whole  rent,  wages,  and  profit, 
necessary  for  raising  and  bringing  it  to  market,  ac- 
cording to  their  natural  rates,  or  according  to  the 
rates  at  which  they  are  paid  in  the  greater  part  of 
other  cultivated  land.  The  surplus  part  of  the  price 
which  remains  after  defraying  the  whole  expense  of 
improvement  and  cultivation,  may  commonly,  in 
this  case,  and  in  this  case  only,  bear  no  regular  pro- 
portion to  the  like  surplus  in  corn  or  pasture,  but 
may  exceed  it  in  almost  any  degree ;  and  the  great- 
er part  of  this  excess  naturally  goes  to  the  rent  of 
the  landlord. 

The  usual  and  natural  proportion,  for  example, 
between  the  rent  and  profit  of  wine,  and  those  of 
corn  and  pasture,  must  be  understood  to  take  place 
only  with  regard  to  those  vineyards  whicli  produce 
nothing  but  good  common  wine,  such  as  can  be 
raised  almost  anywhere,  upon  any  light,  gravelly,  or 
sandy  soil,  and  which  has  nothing  to  recommend  it 
but  its  strength  and  wholesomeness.  It  is  with  such 
vineyards  only,  that  the  common  land  of  the  country 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  215 

can  be  brought  into  competition ;  for  with  those  of 
a  peculiar  quality  it  is  evident  that  it  cannot. 

The  vine  is  more  affected  by  the  difference  of 
soils  than  any  other  fruit-tree.  From  some  it  derives 
a  flavour  which  no  culture  or  management  can  equal, 
it  is  supposed,  upon  any  other.  This  flavour,  real 
or  imaginary,  is  sometimes  peculiar  to  the  produce 
of  a  few  vineyards ;  sometimes  it  extends  through 
the  greater  part  of  a  small  district,  and  sometimes 
through  a  considerable  part  of  a  large  province. 
The  whole  quantity  of  such  wines  that  is  brought  to 
market  falls  short  of  the  effectual  demand,  or  the 
demand  of  those  who  would  be  willing  to  pay  the 
whole  rent,  profit,  and  wages,  necessary  for  preparing 
and  bringing  them  thither,  according  to  the  ordinary 
rate,  or  according  to  the  rate  at  which  they  are  paid 
in  common  vineyards.  The  whole  quantity,  there- 
fore, can  be  disposed  of  to  those  who  are  willing  to 
pay  more,  which  necessarily  raises  their  price  above 
that  of  common  wine.  The  difference  is  greater  or 
less,  according  as  the  fashionableness  and  scarcity  of 
the  wine  render  the  competition  of  the  buyers  more 
or  less  eager.  Whatever  it  be,  the  greater  part  of 
it  goes  to  the  rent  of  the  landlord.  For  though 
such  vineyards  are  in  general  more  carefully  culti- 
vated than  most  others,  the  high  price  of  the  wine 
seems  to  be,  not  so  much  the  effect,  as  the  cause  of 
this  careful  cultivation.  In  so  valuablea  produce,  the 
loss  occasioned  by  negligence  is  so  great,  as  to  force 
even  the  most  careless  to  attention.  A  small  part  of 
this  high  price,  therefore,  is  sufficient  to  pay  the 
wages  of  the  extraordinary  labour  bestowed  upon 
their  cultivation,  and  the  profits  of  the  extraordinary 
stock  which  puts  that  labour  into  motion. 


216  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

The  sugar  colonies  possessed  by  the  European  na- 
tions in  the  West  Indies  may  be  compared  to  those 
precious  vineyards.  Their  whole  produce  falls  short 
of  the  effectual  demand  of  Europe,  and  can  be  dis- 
posed of  to  those  who  are  willing  to  give  more  than 
what  is  sufficient  to  pay  the  whole  rent,  profit,  and 
wages,  necessary  for  preparing  and  bringing  it  to 
market,  according  to  the  rate  at  which  they  are  com- 
monly paid  by  any  other  produce.  In  Cochin  China, 
the  finest  white  sugar  generally  sells  for  three  piastres 
the  quintal,  about  thirteen  shillings  and  sixpence  of 
our  money,  as  we  are  told  by  M.  Poivre  *,  a  very 
careful  observer  of  the  agriculture  of  that  country. 
What  is  there  called  the  quintal,  weighs  from  a  hun- 
dred and  fifty  to  two  hundred  Paris  pounds,  or  a 
hundred  and  seventy-five  Paris  pounds  at  a  medium, 
which  reduces  the  price  of  the  hundred  weight  Eng- 
lish to  about  eight  shillings  sterling,  not  a  fourth 
part  of  what  is  commonly  paid  for  the  brown  or 
muscovada  sugars  imported  from  our  colonies,  and 
not  a  sixth  part  of  what  is  paid  for  the  finest  white 
sugar.  The  greater  part  of  the  cultivated  lands  in 
Cochin  China  are  employed  in  producing  corn  and 
rice,  the  food  of  the  great  body  of  the  people.  The 
respective  prices  of  corn,  rice,  and  sugar,  are  there 
probably  in  the  natural  proportion,  or  in  that  which 
naturally  takes  place  in  the  different  crops  of  the 
greater  part  of  cultivated  land,  and  which  recom- 
penses the  landlord  and  farmer,  as  nearly  as  can  be 
computed,  according  to  what  is  usually  the  original 
expense  of  improvement,  and  the  annual  expense  of 
cultivation.  But  in  our  sugar  colonies,  the  price  of 
sugar  bears  no  such  proportion  to  that  of  the  produce 

*  Voyages  d'un  Philosophe. 


CHAP.  XI.         RENT  OF  LAND.  217 

of  a  rice  or  corn  field  either  in  Europe  or  America. 
It  is  commonly  said,  that  a  sugar  planter  expects  that 
the  rum  and  the  molasses  should  defray  the  whole 
expense  of  his  cultivation,  and  that  his  sugar  should 
be  all  clear  profit.  If  this  be  true,  for  I  pretend  not 
to  affirm  it,  it  is  as  if  a  corn  farmer  expected  to  defray 
the  expense  of  his  cultivation  with  the  chaff  and  the 
straw,  and  that  the  grain  should  be  all  clear  profit. 
We  see  frequently  societies  of  merchants  in  London, 
and  other  trading  towns,  purchase  waste  lands  in  our 
sugar  colonies,  which  they  expect  to  improve  and  cul- 
tivate with  profit,  by  means  of  factors  and  agents, 
notwithstanding  the  great  distance  and  the  uncertain 
returns,  from  the  defective  administration  of  justice  in 
those  countries.  Nobody  will  attempttoim prove  and 
cultivate  in  the  same  manner  the  most  fertile  lands 
of  Scotland,  Ireland,  or  the  corn  provinces  of  North 
America,  though,  from  the  more  exact  administra- 
tion of  justice  in  these  countries,  more  regular  re- 
turns might  be  expected. 

In  Virginia  and  Maryland,  the  cultivation  of  to- 
bacco is  preferred,  as  most  profitable,  to  that  of  corn. 
Tobacco  might  be  cultivated  with  advantage  through 
the  greater  part  of  Europe ;  but,  in  almost  every 
part  of  Europe,  it  has  become  a  principal  subject  of 
taxation  ;  and  to  collect  a  tax  from  every  different 
farm  in  the  country  where  this  plant  might  happen 
to  be  cultivated,  would  be  more  difficult,  it  has  been 
supposed,  than  to  levy  one  upon  its  importation  at 
the  custom-house.  The  cultivation  of  tobacco  has, 
upon  this  account,  been  most  absurdly  prohibited 
through  the  greater  part  of  Europe,  which  necessa- 
rily gives  a  sort  of  monopoly  to  the  countries  where  it 
is  allowed  ;  and  as  Virginia  and  Maryland  produce 


218  KENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I- 

the  greatest  quantity  of  it,  they  share  largely,  though 
with  some  competitors,  in  the  advantage  of  this  mo- 
nopoly. The  cultivation  of  tobacco,  however,  seems 
not  to  be  so  advantageous  as  that  of  sugar.  I  have 
never  even  heard  of  any  tobacco  plantation  that  was 
improved  and  cultivated  by  the  capital  of  merchants, 
who  resided  in  Great  Britain  ;  and  our  tobacco  colo- 
nies send  us  home  no  such  wealthy  planters  as  we  see 
frequently  arrive  from  our  sugar  islands.  Though, 
from  the  preference  given  in  those  colonies  to  the 
cultivation  of  tobacco  above  that  of  corn,  it  would 
appear  that  the  effectual  demand  of  Europe  for  to- 
bacco is  not  completely  supplied,  it  probably  is  more 
nearly  so  than  that  for  sugar  ;  and  though  the  pre- 
sent price  of  tobacco  is  probably  more  than  sufficient 
to  pay  the  whole  rent,  wages,  and  profit,  necessary 
for  preparing  and  bringing  it  to  market,  according 
to  the  rate  at  which  they  are  commonly  paid  in  corn 
land,  it  must  not  be  so  much  more  as  the  present 
price  of  sugar,  Our  tobacco  planters,  accordingly, 
have  shewn  the  same  fear  of  the  superabundance  of 
tobacco,  which  the  proprietors  of  the  old  vineyards  in 
France  have  of  the  superabundance  of  wine.  By 
act  of  assembly,  they  have  restraned  its  cultivation 
to  six  thousand  plants,  supposed  to  yield  a  thousand 
weight  of  tobacco,  for  every  negro  between  sixteen 
and  sixty  years  of  age.  Such  a  negro,  over  and 
above  this  quantity  of  tobacco,  can  manage,  they 
reckon,  four  acres  of  Indian  corn.  To  prevent  thj? 
market  from  being  overstocked,  too,  they  have  some'*- 
times,  in  plentiful  years,  we  are  told  by  Dr  Dou- 
glas *,  (I  suspect  he  has  been  ill  informed),  burnt  a 
certain  quantity  of  tobacco  for  every  negro,  in  the 

*  Douglas's  Summary,  vol.  ii.  p.  372,  373. 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  219 

same  manner  as  the  Dutch  are  said  to  do  of  spices. 
If  such  violent  methods  are  necessary  to  keep  up  the 
present  price  of  tobacco,  the  superior  advantage  of 
its  culture  over  that  of  corn,  if  it  still  has  any,  will 
not  probably  be  of  long  continuance. 

It  is  in  this  manner  that  the  rent  of  the  cultivated 
land,  of  which  the  produce  is  human  food,  regulates 
the  rent  of  the  greater  part  of  other  cultivated  land. 
No  particular  produce  can  long  afford  less,  because 
the  land  would  immediately  be  turned  to  another 
use ;  and  if  any  particular  produce  commonly  affords 
more,  it  is  because  the  quantity  of  land  which  can 
be  fitted  for  it  is  too  small  to  supply  the  effectual 
demand. 

In  Europe,  corn  is  the  principal  produce  of  land, 
which  serves  immediately  for  human  food.  Except  in 
particular  situations,  therefore,  the  rent  of  corn  land 
regulates  in  Europe  that  of  all  other  cultivated  land. 
Britain  need  envy  neither  the  vineyards  of  France, 
northeolive  plantations  of  Italy.  Except  in  particular 
situations,  the  value  of  these  is  regulated  by  that  of 
corn,  in  which  the  fertility  of  Britain  is  not  much  in- 
ferior to  that  of  either  of  those  two  countries. 

If,  in  any  country,  the  common  and  favourite  ve- 
getable food  of  the  people  should  be  drawn  from  a 
plant,  of  which  the  most  common  land,  with  the 
same,  or  nearly  the  same  culture,  produced  a  much 
greater  quantity  than  the  most  fertile  does  of  corn  ; 
the  rent  of  the  landlord,  or  the  surplus  quantity  of 
food  which  would  remain  to  him,  after  paying  the 
labour,  and  replacing  the  stock  of  the  farmer,  to- 
gether with  its  ordinary  profits,  would  necessarily  be 
much  greater.  Whatever  was  the  rate  at  which  la- 


220  BENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

bour  was  commonly  maintained  in  that  country,  this 
greater  surplus  could  always  main  tain  a  greater  quan- 
tity of  it,  and,  consequently,  enable  the  landlord  to 
purchase  or  command  a  greater  quantity  of  it.  The 
real  value  of  his  rent,  his  real  power  and  authority, 
his  command  of  the  necessaries  and  conveniences  of 
life  with  which  the  labour  of  other  people  could  sup- 
ply him,  would  necessarily  be  much  greater. 

A  rice  field  produces  a  much  greater  quantity  of 
food  than  the  most  fertile  corn  field.  Two  crops  in 
the  year,  from  thirty  to  sixty  bushels  each,  are  said 
to  be  the  ordinary  produce  of  an  acre.  Though  its 
cultivation,  therefore,  requires  more  labour,  a  much 
greater  surplus  remains  after  maintaining  all  that 
labour.  In  those  rice  countries,  therefore,  where 
rice  is  the  common  and  favourite  vegetable  food  of 
the  people,  and  where  the  cultivators  are  chiefly 
maintained  with  it,  a  greater  share  of  this  greater 
surplus  should  belong  to  the  landlord  than  in  corn 
countries.  In  Carolina,  where  the  planters,  as  in 
other  British  colonies,  are  generally  both  farmers 
and  landlords,  and  where  rent,  consequently,  is  con- 
founded with  profit,  the  cultivation  of  rice  is  found 
to  be  more  profitable  than  that  of  corn,  though  their 
fields  produce  only  one  crop  in  the  year,  and  though, 
from  the  prevalence  of  the  customs  of  Europe,  rice  is 
not  there  the  common  and  favourite  vegetable  food 
of  the  people. 

A  good  rice  field  is  a  bog  at  all  seasons,  and  at 
one  season  a  bog  covered  with  water.  It  is  unfit  ei- 
ther for  corn,  or  pasture,  or  vineyard,  or,  indeed,  for 
any  other  vegetable  produce  that  is  very  useful  to 
men ;  and  the  lands  which  are  fit  for  those  purposes 


CHAP.  XI.       RENT  OF  LAND.  221 

are  not  fit  for  rice.  Even  in  the  rice  countries,  there- 
fore, the  rent  of  rice  lands  cannot  regulate  the  rent 
of  the  other  cultivated  land  which  can  never  be  turn- 
ed to  that  produce. 

The  food  produced  by  a  field  of  potatoes  is  not 
inferior  in  quantity  to  that  produced  by  a  field  of 
rice,  and  much  superior  to  what  is  produced  by  a 
field  of  wheat.  Twelve  thousand  weight  of  potatoes 
from  an  acre  of  land  is  not  a  greater  produce  than 
two  thousand  weight  of  wheat.  The  food  or  solid 
nourishment,  indeed,  which  can  be  drawn  from  each 
of  those  two  plants,  is  not  altogether  in  proportion 
to  their  weight,  on  account  of  the  watery  nature  of 
potatoes.  Allowing,  however,  half  the  weight  of 
this  root  to  go  to  water,  a  very  large  allowance, 
such  an  acre  of  potatoes  will  still  produce  six 
thousand  weight  of  solid  nourishment,  three  times 
the  quantity  produced  by  the  acre  of  wheat.  An 
acre  of  potatoes  is  cultivated  with  less  expense  than 
an  acre  of  wheat ;  the  fallow,  which  generally  pre- 
cedes the  sowing  of  wheat,  more  than  compensating 
the  hoeing  and  other  extraordinary  culture  which  is 
always  given  to  potatoes.  Should  this  root  ever  be- 
come in  any  part  of  Europe,  like  rice  in  some  rice 
countries,  the  common  and  favourite  vegetable  food 
of  the  people,  so  as  to  occupy  the  same  proportion  of 
the  lands  in  tillage,  which  wheat  and  other  sorts  of 
grain  for  human  food  do  at  present,  the  same  quan- 
tity of  cultivated  land  would  maintain  a  much  great- 
er number  of  people;  and  the  labourers  being  gene- 
rally fed  with  potatoes,  a  greater  surplus  would  re- 
main after  replacing  all  the  stock,  and  maintaining 
all  the  labour  employed  in  cultivation.  A  greater 
share  of  this  surplus,  too,  would  belong  to  the  land- 


222  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

lord.     Population  would  increase,  and  rents  would 
rise  much  beyond  what  they  are  at  present 

The  land  which  is  fit  for  potatoes,  is  fit  for  almost 
every  other  useful  vegetable.  If  they  occupied  the 
same  proportion  of  cultivated  land  which  corn  does 
at  present,  they  would  regulate,  in  the  same  man- 
ner, the  rent  of  the  greater  part  of  other  cultivated 
land. 

In  some  parts  of  Lancashire,  it  is  pretended,  I 
have  been  told,  that  bread  of  oatmeal  is  a  heartier 
food  for  labouring  people  than  wheaten  bread,  and 
I  have  frequently  heard  the  same  doctrine  held  in 
Scotland.    *I  am,  however,  somewhat  doubtful  of 
the  truth  of  it.    The  common  people  in  Scotland, 
who  are  fed  with  oatmeal,  are  in  general  neither  so 
strong  nor  so  handsome  as  the  same  rank  of  people 
in  England,  who  are  fed  with  wheaten  bread.   They 
neither  work  so  well,  nor  look  so  well ;  and  as  there 
is  not  the  same  difference  between  the  people  of 
fashion  in  the  two  countries,  experience  would  seem 
to  shew,  that  the  food  of  the  common  people  in 
Scotland  is  not  so  suitable  to  the  human  constitu- 
tion as  that  of  their  neighbours  of  the  same  rank  in 
England.     But  it  seems  to  be  otherwise  with  pota- 
toes.   The  chairmen,  porters,  and  coal-heavers  in 
London,  and  those  unfortunate  women  who  live  by 
prostitution,  the  strongest  men  and  the  most  beau- 
tiful women  perhaps  in  the  British  dominions,   are 
said  to  be,  the  greater  part  of  them,  from  the  low- 
est rank  of  people  in  Ireland,  who  are  generally 
fed  with  this  root.     No  food  can  afford  a  more  de* 
cisive  proof  of  its  nourishing  quality,  or  of  its  being 
peculiarly  suitable  to  the  health  of  the  human  con- 
stitution, 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  223 

It  is  difficult  to  preserve  potatoes  through  the 
year,  and  impossible  to  store  them  like  corn,  for 
two  or  three  years  together.  The  fear  of  not  being 
able  to  sell  them  before  they  rot,  discourages  their 
cultivation,  and  is,  perhaps,  the  chief  obstacle  to 
their  ever  becoming,  in  any  great  country,  like 
bread,  the  principal  vegetable  food  of  all  the  diffe- 
rent ranks  of  the  people. 

PART  II.— Of  the  Produce  of  Land,  which  sometimes  does 
and  sometimes  does  not,  afford  Rent. 

HUMAN  food  seems  to  be  the  only  produce  of  land, 
which  always  and  necessarily  affords  some  rent  to  the 
landlord.  Other  sorts  of  produce  sometimes  may, 
and  sometimes  may  not,  according  to  different  cir- 
cumstances. 

After  food,  clothing  and  lodging  are  the  two  great 
wants  of  mankind. 

Land,  in  its  original  rude  state,  can  afford  the 
materials  of  clothing  and  lodging  to  a  much  greater 
number  of  people  than  it  can  feed.  In  its  improved 
state,  it  can  sometimes  feed  a  greater  number  of 
people  than  it  can  supply  with  those  materials ;  at 
least  in  the  way  in  which  they  require  them,  and 
are  willing  to  pay  for  them.  In  the  one  state,  there- 
fore, there  is  always  a  superabundance  of  those  ma- 
terials, wh^ch  are  frequently,  upon  that  account, 
of  little  or  no  value.  In  the  other  there  is  often  a 
scarcity,  which  necessarily  augments  their  value. 
In  the  one  state,  a  great  part  of  them  is  thrown 
away  as  useless ;  and  the  price  of  what  is  used  is 
considered  as  equal  only  to  the  labour  and  expense 
of  fitting  it  for  use,  and  can,  therefore,  afford  no 


224  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

rent  to  the  landlord.  In  the  other,  they  are  all 
made  use  of,  and  there  is  frequently  a  demand  for 
more  than  can  be  had.  Somebody  is  always  willing 
to  give  more  for  every  part  of  them,  than  what  is 
sufficient  to  pay  the  expense  of  bringing  them  to 
market.  Their  price,  therefore,  can  always  afford 
some  rent  to  the  landlord. 

The  skins  of  the  larger  animals  were  the  original 
materials  of  clothing.  Among  nations  of  hunters 
and  shepherds,  therefore,  whose  food  consists  chiefly 
in  the  flesh  of  those  animals,  every  man,  by  pro- 
viding himself  with  food,  provides  himself  with  the 
materials  of  more  clothing  than  he  can  wear.  If 
there  was  no  foreign  commerce,  the  greater  part  of 
them  would  be  thrown  away  as  things  of  no  value. 
This  was  probably  the  case  among  the  hunting  na- 
tions of  North  America,  before  their  country  was 
discovered  by  the  Europeans,  with  whom  they  now 
exchange  their  surplus  peltry,  for  blankets,  fire-arms, 
and  brandy,  which  gives  it  some  value.  In  the  pre- 
sent commercial  state  of  the  known  world,  the  most 
barbarous  nations,  I  believe,  among  whom  land  pro- 
perty is  established,  have  some  foreign  commerce  of 
this  kind,  and  find  among  their  wealthier  neigh- 
bours such  a  demand  for  all  the  materials  of  cloth- 
ing, which  their  land  produces,  and  which  can  nei- 
.ther  be  wrought  up  nor  consumed  at  home,  as  raises 
their  price  above  what  it  costs  to  send  them  to  those 
wealthier  neighbours.  It  affords,  therefore,  some 
rent  to-  the  landlord.  When  the  greater  part  of  the 
^Highland  cattle  were  consumed  on  their  own  hills, 
the  exportation  of  their  hides  made  the  most  con- 
siderable article  of  the  commerce  of  that  country, 
and  what  they  were  exchanged  for  afforded  some 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  225 

addition  to  the  rent  of  the  Highland  estates.  The 
wool  of  England,  which,  in  old  times,  could  neither 
be  consumed  nor  wrought  up  at  home,  found  a  mar- 
ket in  the  then  wealthier  and  more  industrious 
country  of  Flanders,  and  its  price  afforded  something 
to  the  rent  of  the  land  which  produced  it.  In  coun- 
tries not  better  cultivated  than  England  was  then,  or 
than  the  Highlands  of  Scotland  are  now,  and  which 
had  no  foreign  commerce,  the  materials  of  clothing 
would  evidently  be  so  superabundant,  that  a  great 
part  of  them  would  be  thrown  away  as  useless,  and 
no  part  could  afford  any  rent  to  the  landlord. 

The  materials  of  lodging  cannot  always  be  trans- 
ported to  so  great  a  distance  as  those  of  clothing, 
and  do  not  so  readily  become  an  object  of  foreign 
commerce.  When  they  are  superabundant  in  the 
country  which  produces  them,  it  frequently  happens, 
even  in  the  present  commercial  state  of  the  world, 
that  they  are  of  no  value  to  the  landlord.  A  good 
stone  quarry  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London  would 
afford  a  considerable  rent.  In  many  parts  of  Scot- 
land and  Wales  it  affords  none.  Barren  timber  for 
building  is  of  great  value  in  a  populous  and  well- 
cultivated  country,  and  the  land  which  produces  it 
affords  a  considerable  rent.  But  in  many  parts  of 
North  America,  the  landlord  would  be  much  obliged 
to  any  body  who  would  carry  away  the  greater  part 
of  his  large  trees.  In  some  parts  of  the  Highlands 
of  Scotland,  the  bark  is  the  only  part  of  the  wood 
which,  for  want  of  roads  and  water-carriage,  can  be 
sent  to  market :  the  timber  is  left  to  rot  upon  the 
ground.  When  the  materials  of  lodging  are  so  su- 
perabundant, the  part  made  use  of  is  worth  only 
the  labour  and  expense  of  fitting  it  for  that  use.  It 

VOL.  i.  p 


RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  L 

affords  no  rent  to  the  landlord,  who  generally  grants 
the  use  of  it  to  whoever  takes  the  trouble  of  asking 
it.  The  demand  of  wealthier  nations,  however, 
sometimes  enables  him  to  get  a  rent  for  it.  The 
paving  of  the  streets  of  London  has  enabled  the 
owners  of  some  barren  rocks  on  the  coast  of  Scotland 
to  draw  a  rent  from  what  never  afforded  any  before. 
The  woods  of  Norway,  and  of  the  coasts  of  the 
Baltic,  find  a  market  in  many  parts  of  Great  Britain 
which  they  could  not  find  at  home,  and  thereby  af- 
ford some  rent  to  their  proprietors. 

Countries  are  populous,  not  in  proportion  to  the 
number  of  people  whom  their  produce  can  clothe 
and  lodge,  but  in  proportion  to  that  of  those  whom 
it  can  feed.  When  food  is  provided,  it  is  easy  to 
find  the  necessary  clothing  and  lodging.  But  though 
these  are  at  hand,  it  may  often  be  difficult  to  find 
food.  In  some  parts  of  the  British  dominions,  what 
is-  called  a  house  may  be  built  by  one  day's  labour 
of  one  man.  The  simplest  species  of  clothing,  the 
skins  of  animals,  require  somewhat  more  labour  to 
dress  and  prepare  them  for  use.  They  do  not,  how- 
ever, require  a  great  deal.  Among  savage  or  bar- 
barous nations,  a  hundredth,  or  little  more  than  a 
hundredth  part  of  the  labour  of  the  whole  year,  will 
be  sufficient  to  provide  them  with  such  clothing  and 
lodging  as  satisfy  the  greater  part  of  the  people.  All 
the  other  ninety- nine  parts  are  frequently  no  more 
than  enough  to  provide  them  with  food. 

But  when,  by  the  improvement  and  cultivation  of 
land,  the  labour  of  one  family  can  provide  food  for 
two,  the  labour  of  half  the  society  becomes  sufficient 
to  provide  food  for  the  whole.  The  other  half,  there- 
fore, or  at  least  the  greater  part  of  them,  can  be  em- 
ployed in  providing  other  things,  or  in  satisfying  the 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  227 

other  wants  and  fancies  of  mankind.  Clothing  and 
lodging,  household  furniture,  and  what  is  called 
equipage,  are  the  principal  objects  of  the  greater 
part  of  those  wants  and  fancies.  The  rich  man  con- 
sumes no  more  food  than  his  poor  neighbour.  In 
quality  it  may  be  very  different,  and  to  select  and 
prepare  it  may  require  more  labour  and  art :  but  in 
quantity  it  is  very  nearly  the  same.  But  compare 
the  spacious  palace  and  great  wardrobe  of  the  one, 
with  the  hovel  and  the  few  rags  of  the  other,  and 
you  will  be  sensible  that  the  difference  between  their 
clothing,  lodging,  and  household  furniture,  is  almost 
as  great  in  quantity  as  it  is  in  quality.  The  desire 
of  food  is  limited  in  every  man  by  the  narrow  capa- 
city of  the  human  stomach ;  but  the  desire  of  the 
conveniences  and  ornaments  of  building,  dress,  equi- 
page, and  household  furniture,  seems  to  have  no  li- 
mit or  certain  boundary.  Those,  therefore,  who 
have  the  command  of  more  food  than  they  them- 
selves can  consume,  are  always  willing  to  exchange 
the  surplus,  or,  what  is  the  same  thing,  the  price  of 
it,  for  gratifications  of  this  other  kind.  What  is 
over  and  above  satisfying  the  limited  desire,  is  given 
for  the  amusement  of  those  desires  which  cannot  be 
satisfied,  but  seem  to  be  altogether  endless.  The 
poor,  in  order  to  obtain  food,  exert  themselves  to 
gratify  those  fancies  of  the  rich  ;  and  to  obtain  it 
more  certainly,  they  vie  with  one  another  in  the 
cheapness  and  perfection  of  their  work.  The  num- 
ber of  workmen  increases  with  the  increasing  quan- 
tity of  food,  or  with  the  growing  improvement  and 
cultivation  of  the  lands  ;  and  as  the  nature  of  their 
business  admits  of  the  utmost  subdivisions  of  labour, 
.the  quantity  of  materials  which  they  can  work  up, 


£28  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I4 

increases  in  a  much  greater  proportion  than  their 
numbers.  Hence  arises  a  demand  for  every  sort  of 
material  which  human  invention  can  employ,  either 
usefully  or  ornamentally,  in  building,  dress,  equi- 
page, or  household  furniture ;  for  the  fossils  and  mi- 
nerals contained  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  the  pre- 
cious metals,  and  the  precious  stones. 

Food  is,  hi  this  manner,  not  only  the  original 
source  of  rent,  but  every  other  part  of  the  produce 
of  land  which  afterwards  affords  rent,  derives  that 
part  of  its  value  from  the  improvement  of  the 
powers  of  labour  in  producing  food,  by  means  of  the 
improvement  and  cultivation  of  land. 

Those  other  parts  of  the  produce  of  land,  how- 
ever, which  afterwards  afford  rent,  do  not  afford  it 
always.  Even  in  improved  and  cultivated  countries, 
the  demand  for  them  is  not  always  such  as  to  afford 
a  greater  price  than  what  is  sufficient  to  pay  the  la- 
bour, and  replace,  together  with  its  ordinary  profits, 
the  stock  which  must  be  employed  in  bringing  them 
to  market.  Whether  it  is  or  is  not  such,  depends 
upon  different  circumstances. 

Whether  a  coal  mine,  for  example,  can  afford  any 
rent,  depends  partly  upon  its  fertility,  and  partly 
upon  its  situation. 

A  mine  of  any  kind  may  be  said  to  be  either  fer- 
tile or  barren,  according  as  the  quantity  of  mineral 
which  can  be  brought  from  it  by  a  certain  quantity 
of  labour,  is  greater  or  less  than  what  can  be  brought 
by  an  equal  quantity  from  the  greater  part  of  other 
mines  of  the  same  kind. 

Some  coal  mines,  advantageously  situated,  cannot 
be  wrought  on  account  of  their  barrenness.  The 


CHAP.  XL  RENT  OF  LAND.  229 

produce  does  not  pay  the  expense.  They  can  afford 
neither  profit  nor  rent. 

There  are  some,  of  which  the  produce  is  barely 
sufficient  to  pay  the  labour,  and  replace,  together 
with  its  ordinary  profits,  the  stock  employed  in 
working  them.  They  afford  some  profit  to  the  un- 
dertaker of  the  work,  but  no  rent  to  the  landlord. 
They  can  be  wrought  advantageously  by  nobody  but 
the  landlord,  who,  being  himself  the  undertaker  of 
the  work,  gets  the  ordinary  profit  of  the  capital 
which  he  employs  in  it.  Many  coal-mines  in  Scot> 
land  are  wrought  in  this  manner,  and  can  be 
wrought  in  no  other.  The  landlord  will  allow  no- 
body else  to  work  them  without  paying  some  rent, 
and  nobody  can  afford  to  pay  any. 

Other  coal-mines  in  the  same  country,  sufficiently 
fertile,  cannot  be  wrought  on  account  of  their  situa- 
tion. A  quantity  of  mineral,  sufficient  to  defray  the 
expense  of  working,  could  be  brought  from  the 
mine  by  the  ordinary,  or  even  less  than  the  ordinary 
quantity  of  labour :  but  in  an  inland  country,  thinly 
inhabited,  and  without  either  good  roads  or  water- 
carriage,  this  quantity  could  not  be  sold. 

Coals  are  a  less  agreeable  fuel  than  wood :  they 
are  said  too  to  be  less  wholesome.  The  expense  of 
coals,  therefore,  at  the  place  where  they  are  consumed, 
must  generally  be  somewhat  less  than  that  of  wood. 

The  price  of  wood  again,  varies  with  the  state  of 
agriculture  nearly  in  the  same  manner,  and  exactly 
for  the  same  reason,  as  the  price  of  cattle.  In  its 
rude  beginnings,  the  greater  part  of  every  country 
is  covered  with  wood,  which  is  then  a  mere  incum- 
brance,  of  no  value  to  the  landlord,  who  would  glad- 
ly give  it  to  any  body  for  the  cutting.  As  agricul- 


230  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

-ture  advances,  the  woods  are  partly  cleared  by  the 
progress  of  tillage,  and  partly  go  to  decay  in  conse- 
quence of  the  increased  number  of  cattle.  These, 
though  they  do  not  increase  in  the  same  proportion 
as  corn,  which  is  altogether  the  acquisition  of  hu- 
man industry,  yet  multiply  under  the  care  and  pro- 
tection of  men,  who  store  up  in  the  season  of  plenty 
what  may  maintain  them  in  that  of  scarcity ;  who, 
through  the  whole  year,  furnish  them  with  a  great- 
er quantity  of  food  than  uncultivated  nature  pro- 
vides for  them ;  and  who,  by  destroying  and  extir- 
pating their  enemies,  secure  them  in  the  free  enjoy- 
ment of  all  that  she  provides.  Numerous  herds  of 
cattle,  when  allowed  to  wander  through  the  woods, 
though  they  do  not  destroy  the  old  trees,  hinder  any 
young  ones  from  coming  up ;  so  that,  in  the  course 
of  a  century  or  two,  the  whole  forest  goes  to  ruin. 
The  scarcity  of  wood  then  raises  its  price.  It  af- 
fords a  good  rent ;  and  the  landlord  sometimes  finds 
that  he  can  scarce  employ  his  best  lands  more  advan- 
tageously than  in  growing  barren  timber,  of  which 
the  greatness  of  the  profit  often  compensates  the  late- 
ness of  the  returns.  This  seems,  in  the  present  times, 
to  be  nearly  the  state  of  things  in  several  parts  of 
Great  Britain,  where  the  profit  of  planting  is  found 
to  be  equal  to  that  of  either  corn  or  pasture.  The 
advantage  which  the  landlord  derives  from  planting 
can  nowhere  exceed,  at  least  for  any  considerable 
time,  the  rent  which  these  could  afford  him  ;  and  in 
an  inland  country,  which  is  highly  cultivated,  it 
will  frequently  not  fall  much  short  of  this  rent. 
Upon  the  sea-coast  of  a  well  improved  country,  in- 
deed, if  coals  can  conveniently  be  had  for  fuel*  it 
may  sometimes  be  cheaper  to  bring  barren  timber 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  231 

for  building  from  less  cultivated  foreign  countries, 
than  to  raise  at  home.  In  the  new  town  of  Edin- 
burgh, built  within  these  few  years,  there  is  not, 
perhaps,  a  single  stick  of  Scotch  timber. 

Whatever  may  be  the  price  of  wood,  if  that  of 
coals  is  such  that  the  expense  of  a  coal-fire  is  near- 
ly equal  to  that  of  a  wood  one,  we  may  be  assured, 
that  at  that  place,  and  in  these  circumstances,  the 
price  of  coals  is  as  high  as  it  can  be.  It  seems  to 
be  so  in  some  of  the  inland  parts  of  England,  parti- 
cularly in  Oxfordshire,  where  it  is  usual,  even  in  the, 
fires  of  the  common  people,  to  mix  coals  and  wood 
together,  and  where  the  difference  in  the  expense  of 
those  two  sorts  of  fuel  cannot  therefore  be  very  great. 

Coals,  in  the  coal  countries,  are  every  where  much 
below  this  highest- price.  If  they  were  not,  they 
could  not  bear  the  expense  of  a  distant  carriage,  ei- 
ther by  land  or  by  water.  A  small  quantity  only 
could  be  sold ;  and  the  coal  masters  and  the  coal 
proprietors  find  it  more  for  their  interest  to  sell  a 
great  quantity  at  a  price  somewhat  above  the  lowest, 
than  a  small  quantity  at  the  highest.  The  most 
fertile  coal-mine,  too,  regulates  the  price  of  coals  at 
all  the  other  mines  in  its  neighbourhood.  Both  the 
proprietor  and  the  undertaker  of  the  work  find,  the 
one  that  he  can  get  a  greater  rent,  the  other  that  he 
can  get  a  greater  profit,  by  somewhat  underselling 
all  their  neighbours.  Their  neighbours  are  soon 
obliged  to  sell  at  the  same  price,  though  they  cannot 
so  well  afford  it,  and  though  it  always  diminishes,, 
and  sometimes  takes  away  altogether,  both  their  rent 
and  their  profit.  Some  works  are  abandoned  alto- 
gether; others  can  afford  no  rent,  and  can  be  wrought 
only  by  the  proprietor. 


232  RENT*  OF  LAND.  BOOK  1. 

The  lowest  price  at  which  coals  can  be  sold  for 
any  considerable  time,  is,  like  that  of  all  other  com- 
modities, the  price  which  is  barely  sufficient  to  re- 
place, together  with  its  ordinary  profits,  the  stock 
which  must  be  employed  in  bringing  them  to  market. 
At  a  coal-mine  for  which  the  landlord  can  get  no 
rent,  but  which  he  must  either  work  himself  or  let 
it  alone  altogether,  the  price  of  coals  must  generally 
be  nearly  about  this  price. 

Rent,  even  where  coals  afford  one,  has  generally 
a  smaller  share  in  their  price  than  in  that  of  most 
other  parts  of  the  rude  produce  of  land.  The  rent  of 
an  estate  above  ground,  commonly  amounts  to  what 
is  supposed  to  be  a  third  of  the  gross  produce ;  and 
it  is  generally  a  rent  certain  and  independent  of  the 
occasional  variations  in  the  crop.  In  coal  mines,  a 
fifth  of  the  gross  produce  is  a  very  great  rent,  a 
tenth  the  common  rent ;  and  is  seldom  a  rent  cer- 
tain, but  depends  upon  the  occasional  variations  in 
the  produce.  These  are  so  great,  that  in  a  country 
where  thirty  years  purchase  is  considered  as  a  mo- 
derate price  for  the  property  of  a  landed  estate,  tea 
years  purchase  is  regarded  as  a  good  price  for  that 
of  a  coal  mine. 

The  value  of  a  coal  mine  to  the  proprietor,  fre- 
quently depends  as  much  upon  its  situation  as  upon 
its  fertility.  That  of  a  metallic  mine  depends  more 
upon  its  fertility,  and  less  upon  its  situation.  The 
coarse,  and  still  more  the  precious  metals,  when  se- 
parated from  the  ore,  are  so  valuable,  that  they  can 
generally  bear  the  expense  of  a  very  long  land,  and 
of  the  most  distant  sea  carriage.  Their  market  is 
not  confined  to  the  countries  in  the  neighbourhood 
•f  the  mine,  but  extends  to  the  whole  world.  The 


GHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND. 

copper  of  Japan  makes  an  article  of  commerce  in 
Europe  ;  the  iron  of  Spain  in  that  of  Chili  and  Peru. 
The  silver  of  Peru  finds  its  way,  not  only  to  Europe, 
but  from  Europe  to  China. 

The  price  of  coals  in  Westmoreland  or  Shropshire 
can  have  little  effect  on  their  price  at  Newcastle  ; 
and  their  price  in  the  Lionnois  can  have  none  at  all. 
The  productions  of  such  distant  coal  mines  can  ne- 
ver be  brought  into  competition  with  one  another. 
But  the  productions  of  the  most  distant  metallic 
mines  frequently  may,  and  in  fact  commonly  are. 

The  price,  therefore,  of  the  coarse,  and  still  more 
that  of  the  precious  metals,  at  the  most  fertile  mines 
in  the  world,  must  necessarily  more  or  less  affect 
their  price  at  every  other  in  it.    The  price  of  cop- 
per in  Japan  must  have  some  influence  upon  its  price 
at  the  copper  mines  in  Europe.     The  price  of  silver 
in  Peru,  or  the  quantity  either  of  labour  or  of  other 
goods  which  it  will  purchase  there,  must  have  some 
influence  on  its  price,  not  only  at  the  silver  mines  of 
Europe,  but  at  those  of  China.     After  the  discovery 
of  the  minesof  Peru,  thesilver  mines  of  Europe  were, 
the  greater  part  of  them,  abandoned.     The  value  of 
silver  was  so  much  reduced,  that  their  produce  could 
no  longer  pay  the  expense  of  working  them,  or  re- 
place, with  a  profit,  the  food,  clothes,  lodging,  and 
other  necessaries  which  were  consumed  in  that  ope- 
ration.   This  was  the  case,  too,  with  the  mines  of 
Cuba  and  St  Domingo,  and  even  with  the  ancient 
mines  of  Peru,  after  the  discovery  of  those  of  Potosi. 

The  price  of  every  metal,  at  every  mine,  there- 
fore, being  regulated  in  some  measure  by  its  price  at 
the  most  fertile  mine  in  the  world  that  is  actually 
wrought,  it  can,  at  the  greater  part  of  mines,  do  very 


RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

little  more  than  pay  the  expense  of  working,  and  can 
seldom  afford  a  very  high  rent  to  the  landlord.  Rent, 
accordingly,  seems  at  the  greater  part  of  mines  to 
have  but  a  small  share  in  the  price  of  the  coarse,  and 
a  still  smaller  in  that  of  the  precious  metals.  La- 
bour and  profit  make  up  the  greater  part  of  both. 

A  sixth  part  of  the  gross  produce  may  be  reckon- 
ed the  average  rent  of  the  tin  mines  of  Cornwall, 
the  most  fertile  that  are  known  in  the  world,  as  we 
are  told  by  the  Rev.  Mr  Borlace,  vice- warden  of  the 
stannaries.  Some,  he  says,  afford  more,  and  some 
do  not  afford  so  much,  A  sixth  part  of  the  gross 
produce  is  the  rent,  too,  of  several  very  fertile  lead 
mines  in  Scotland. 

In  the  silver  mines  of  Peru,  we  are  told  by  Frezier 
and  Ulloa,  the  proprietor  frequently  exacts  no  other 
acknowledgment  from  the  undertaker  of  the  mine, 
but  that  he  will  grind  the  ore  at  his  mill,  paying  him 
the  ordinary  multure  or  price  of  grinding.  Till 
1736,  indeed,  the  tax  of  the  king  of  Spain  amount- 
ed to  one  fifth  of  the  standard  silver,  which  till  then 
might  be  considered  as  the  real  rent  of  the  greater 
part  of  the  silver  mines  of  Peru,  the  richest  which 
have  been  known  in  the  world.  If  there  had  been 
no  tax,  this  fifth  would  naturally  have  belonged  to 
the  landlord,  and  many  mines  might  have  been 
wrought  which  could  not  then  be  wrought,  because 
they  could  not  afford  this  tax.  The  tax  of  the  duke 
of  Cornwall  upon  tin  is  supposed  to  amount  to  more 
than  five  per  cent,  or  one  twentieth  part  of  the  va- 
lue; and  whatever  may  be  his  proportion,  it  would 
naturally,  too,  belong  to  the  proprietor  of  the  mine, 
if  tin  was  duty  free.  But  if  you  add  one  twentieth 
to  one  sixth,  you  will  find  that  the  whole  average 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  235 

rent  of  the  tin  mines  of  Cornwall,  was  to  the  whole 
average  rent  of  the  silver  mines  of  Peru,  as  thirteen 
to  twelve.  But  the  silver  mines  of  Peru  are  not  now 
able  to  pay  even  this  low  rent ;  and  the  tax  upon 
silver  was,  in  1736,  reduced  from  one  fifth  to  one 
tenth.  Even  this  tax  upon  silver,  too,  gives  more 
temptation  to  smuggling  than  the  tax  of  one  twen- 
tieth upon  tin  ;  and  smuggling  must  be  much  easier 
in  the  precious  than  in  the  bulky  commodity.  The 
tax  of  the  king  of  Spain,  accordingly,  is  said  to  be 
very  ill  paid,  and  that  of  the  Duke  of  Cornwall  very 
well.  Rent,  therefore,  it  is  probable,  makes  a  greater 
part  of  the  price  of  tin  at  the  most  fertile  tin  mines, 
than  it  does  of  silver  at  the  most  fertile  silver  mines 
in  the  world.  After  replacing  the  stock  employed 
in  working  those  different  mines,  together  with  its 
ordinary  profits,  the  residue  which  remains  to  the 
proprietor  is  greater,  it  seems,  in  the  coarse,  than  in 
the  precious  metal. 

Neither  are  the  profits  of  the  undertakers  of  silver 
mines  commonly  very  great  in  Peru.  Thesame  most 
respectable  and  well-informed  authors  acquaint  us, 
that  when  any  person  undertakes  to  work  a  new 
mine  in  Peru,  he  is  universally  looked  upon  as  a 
man  destined  to  bankruptcy  and  ruin,  and  is  upon 
that  account  shunned  and  avoided  by  every  body. — 
Mining,  it  seems,  is  considered  there  in  the  same 
light  as  here,  as  a  lottery,  in  which  the  prizes  do  not 
compensate  the  blanks,  though  the  greatness  of  some 
tempts  many  adventurers  to  throw  away  their  for- 
tunes in  such  unprosperous  projects. 

As  the  sovereign,  however,  derives  a  considerable 
part  of  his  revenue  from  the  produce  of  silver  mines, 
the  law  in  Peru  gives  every  possible  encouragement 


336  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

to  the  discovery  and  working  of  new  ones.     Who- 
ever  discovers  a  new  mine,  is  entitled  to  measure  off 
two  hundred  and  forty-six  feet  in  length,  according 
to  what  he  supposes  to  be  the  direction  of  the  vein, 
and  half  as  much  in  breadth.     He  becomes  proprie- 
tor of  this  portion  of  the  mine,  and  can  work  it 
without  payingany  acknowledgment  to  the  landlord. 
The  interest  of  the  duke  of  Cornwall  has  given  oc- 
casion to  a  regulation  nearly  of  the  same  kind  in 
that  ancient  duchy.     In  waste  and  uninclosed  lands, 
any  person  who  discovers  a  tin  mine  may  mark  out 
its  limits  to  a  certain  extent,  which  is  called  bound- 
ing  a  mine.     The  bounder  becomes  the  real  proprie- 
tor of  the  mine,  and  may  either  work  it  himself,  or 
give  it  in  lease  to  another,  without  the  consent  of 
the  owner  of  the  land,  to  whom,  however,  a  very 
small  acknowledgment  must  be  paid  upon  working 
it.    In  both  regulations,  the  sacred  rights  of  private 
property  are  sacrificed  to  the  supposed  interests  of 
public  revenue. 

The  same  encouragement  is  given  in  Peru  to  the 
discovery  and  working  of  new  gold  mines ;  and  in 
gold  the  king's  tax  amounts  only  to  a  twentieth  part 
of  the  standard  metal.  It  was  once  a  fifth,  and  af- 
terwards a  tenth,  as  in  silver  ;  but  it  was  found  that 
the  work  could  not  bear  even  the  lowest  of  these 
two  taxes.  If  it  is  rare,  however,  say  the  same  au- 
thors, Frezier  and  Ulloa,  to  find  a  person  who  has 
made  his  fortune  by  a  silver,  it  is  still  much  rarer  to 
find  one  who  has  done  so  by  a  gold  mine.  This 
twentieth  part  seems  to  be  the  whole  rent  which  is 
paid  by  the  greater  part  of  the  gold  mines  of  Chili  and 
Peru.  Gold,  too,  is  much  more  liable  to  be  sm  uggled 
than  even  silver ;  not  only  on  account  of  the  supe- 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  237 

rior  value  of  the  metal  in  proportion  to  its  bulk,  but 
on  account  of  the  peculiar  way  in  which  nature  pro- 
duces it.  Silver  is  very  seldom  found  virgin,  but, 
like  most  other  metals,  is  generally  mineralized  with 
some  other  body,  from  which  it  is  impossible  to  se- 
parate it  in  such  quantities  as  will  pay  for  the  ex- 
pense, but  by  a  very  laborious  and  tedious  operation, 
which  cannot  well  be  carried  on  but  in  work-houses 
erected  for  the  purpose,  and,  therefore,  exposed  to 
the  inspection  of  the  king's  officers.  Gold,  on  the 
contrary,  is  almost  always  found  virgin.  It  is  some- 
times found  in  pieces  of  some  bulk ;  and,  even  when 
mixed,  in  small  and  almost  insensible  particles,  with 
sand,  earth,  and  other  extraneous  bodies,  it  can  be 
separated  from  them  by  a  very  short  and  simple  ope- 
ration, which  can  be  carried  on  in  any  private  house, 
by  any  body  who  is  possessed  of  a  small  quantity  of 
mercury.  If  the  king's  tax,  therefore,  is  but  ill  paid 
upon  silver,  it  is  likely  to  be  much  worse  paid  upon 
gold ;  and  rent  must  make  a  much  smaller  part  of 
the  price  of  gold  than  even  of  that  of  silver. 

The  lowest  price  at  which  the  precious  metals  can 
be  sold,  or  the  smallest  quantity  of  other  goods  for 
which  they  can  be  exchanged,  during  any  consider- 
able time,  is  regulated  by  the  same  principles  which 
fix  the  lowest  ordinary  price  of  all  other  goods.  The 
stock  which  must  commonly  be  employed,  the  food, 
clothes,  and  lodging,  which  must  commonly  be  con- 
sumed in  bringing  them  from  the  mine  to  the  mar- 
ket, determine  it.  It  must  at  least  be  sufficient  to 
replace  that  stock,  with  the  ordinary  profits. 

Their  highest  price,  however,  seems  not  to  be  ne- 
cessarily determined  by  any  thing  but  the  actual 
scarcity  or  plenty  of  those  metals  themselves.  It  is 


238  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

not  determined  by  that  of  any  other  commodity,  in 
the  same  manner  as  the  price  of  coals  is  by  that  of 
wood,  beyond  which  no  scarcity  can  ever  raise  it. 
Increase  the  scarcity  of  gold  to  a  "certain  degree,  and 
the  smallest  bit  of  it  may  become  more  precious 
than  a  diamond,  and  exchange  for  a  greater  quantity 
of  other  goods. 

The  demand  for  those  metals  arises  partly  from 
their  utility,  and  partly  from  their  beauty.  If  you 
except  iron,  they  are  more  useful  than,  perhaps,  any 
other  metal.  As  they  are  less  liable  to  rust  and  im- 
purity, they  can  more  easily  be  kept  clean ;  and  the 
utensils,  either  of  the  table  or  the  kitchen,  are  often, 
upon  that  account,  more  agreeable  when  made  of 
them.  A  silver  boiler  is  more  cleanly  than  a  lead, 
copper,  or  tin  one  ;  and  the  same  quality  would  ren- 
der a  gold  boiler  still  better  than  a  silver  one.  Their 
principal  merit,  however,  arises  from  their  beauty, 
which  renders  them  peculiarly  fit  for  the  ornaments 
of  dress  and  furniture.  No  paint  or  dye  can  give 
so  splendid  a  colour  as  gilding.  The  merit  of  their 
beauty  is  greatly  enhanced  by  their  scarcity.  With 
the  greater  part  of  rich  people,  the  chief  enjoyment 
of  riches  consists  in  the  parade  of  riches ;  which,  in 
their  eye,  is  never  so  complete  as  when  they  appear 
to  possess  those  decisive  •  marks  of  opulence  which 
nobody  can  possess  but  themselves.  In  their  eyes, 
the  merit  of  an  object,  which  is  in  any  degree  either 
useful  or  beautiful,  is  greatly  enhanced  by  its  scar- 
city, or  by  the  great  labour  which  it  requires  to  col- 
lect any  Considerable  quantity  of  it ;  a  labour  which 
nobody  can  afford  to  pay  but  themselves.  Such  ob- 
jects they  are  willing  to  purchase  at  a  higher  price 
than  things  much  more  beautiful  and  useful,  but 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  239 

more  common.  These  qualities  of  utility,  beauty, 
and  scarcity,  are  the  original  foundation  of  the  high 
price  of  those  metals,  or  of  the  great  quantity  of 
other  goods  for  which  they  can  everywhere  be  ex- 
changed. This  value  was  antecedent  to,  and  inde- 
pendent of,  their  being  employed  as  coin,-  and  was 
the  quality  which  fitted  them  for  that  employment. 
That  employment,  however,  by  occasioning  a  new 
demand,  and  by  diminishing  thequantity  which  could 
be  employed  in  any  other  way,  may  have  afterwards 
contributed  to  keep  up  or  increase  their  value. 

The  demand  for  the  precious  stones  arises  altoge- 
ther from  their  beauty.  They  are  of  no  use  but  as 
ornaments ;  and  the  merit  of  their  beauty  is  greatly 
enhanced  by  their  scarcity,  or  by  the  difficulty  and 
expense  of  getting  them  from  the  mine.  Wages  and 
profit  accordingly  make  up,  upon  most  occasions, 
almost  the  whole  of  the  high  price.  Rent  comes  in 
but  for  a  very  small  share,  frequently  for  no  share ; 
and  the  most  fertile  mines  only  afford  any  consider- 
able rent.  When  Tavernier,  a  jeweller,  visited  the 
diamond  mines  of  Golconda  and  Visiapour,  he  was 
informed  that  the  sovereign  of  the  country,  for  whose 
benefit  they  were  wrought,  had  ordered  all  of  them 
to  be  shut  up,  except  those  which  yielded  the  largest 
and  finest  stones.  The  other,  it  seems,  were  to  the 
proprietor  not  worth  the  working. 

As  the  price,  both  of  the  precious  metals  and  of 
the  precious  stones,  is  regulated  all  over  the  world 
by  their  price  at  the  most  fertile  mine  in  it,  the  rent 
which  a  mine  of  either  can  afford  to  its  proprietor  is 
in  proportion,  not  to.  its  absolute,  but  to  what  may 
be  called  its  relative  fertility,  or  to  its  superiority 
over  other  mines  of  the  same  kind.  If  new  mines 


240  EENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

were  discovered,  as  much  superior  to  those  of  Potosi 
as  they  were  superior  to  those  of  Europe,  the  value 
of  silver  might  be  so  much  degraded  as  to  render 
even  the  mines  of  Potosi  not  worth  the  working. 
Before  the  discovery  of  the  Spanish  West  Indies,  the 
most  fertile  mines  in  Europe  may  have  afforded  as 
great  a  rent  to  their  proprietor  as  the  richest  mines 
in  Peru  do  at  present.  Though  the  quantity  of  sil- 
ver was  much  less,  it  might  have  exchanged  for  an 
equal  quantity  of  other  goods,  and  the  proprietor's 
share  might  have  enabled  him  to  purchase  or  com- 
mand an  equal  quantity  either  of  labour  or  of  com- 
modities. 

The  value,  both  of  the  produce  and  of  the  rent,  the 
real  revenue  which  they  afforded  both  to  the  public 
and  to  the  proprietor,  might  have  been  the  same. 

The  most  abundant  mines,  either  of  the  precious 
metals,  or  of  the  precious  stones,  could  add  little  to 
the  wealth  of  the  world.  A  produce,  of  which  the 
value  is  principally  derived  from  its  scarcity,  is  ne- 
cessarily degraded  by  its  abundance.  A  service  of 
plate,  and  the  other  frivolous  ornaments  of  dress  and 
furniture,  could  be  purchased  for  a  smaller  quantity 
of  labour,  or  for  a  smaller  quantity  of  commodities ; 
and  in  this  would  consist  the  sole  advantage  which 
the  world  could  derive  from  that  abundance. 

It  is  otherwise  in  estates  above  ground.  The  va- 
lue, both  of  their  produce  and  of  their  rent,  is  in  pro- 
portion to  their  absolute,  and  not  to  their  relative  fer- 
tility. The  land  which  produces  a  certain  quantity 
of  food,  clothes,  and  lodging,  can  always  feed,  clothe, 
and  lodge,  a  certain  number  of  people ;  and  what- 
ever  may  be  the  proportion  of  the  landlord,  it  will 
always  give  him  a  proportionable  command  of  the 


CHAP.  XI.         RENT  OF  LAND.  241 

labour  of  those  people,  and  of  the  commodities  with 
which  that  labour  can  supply  him.  The  value  of  the 
most  barren  land  is  not  diminished  by  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  most  fertile.  On  the  contrary,  it  is 
generally  increased  by  it.  The  great  number  of 
people  maintained  by  the  fertile  lands  afford  a  mar- 
ket to  many  parts  of  the  produce  of  the  barren, 
which  they  could  never  have  found  among  those 
whom  their  own  produce  could  maintain. 

Whatever  increases  the  fertility  of  land  in  pro- 
ducing food,  increases  not  only  the  value  of  the 
lands  upon  which  the  improvement  is  bestowed,  but 
contributes  likewise  to  increase  that  of  many  other 
lands,  by  creating  a  new  demand  for  their  produce. 
That  abundance  of  food,  of  which,  in  consequence 
of  the  improvement  of  land,  many  people  have  the 
disposal  beyond  what  they  themselves  can  consume, 
is  the  great  cause  of  the  demand,  both  for  the  pre- 
cious metals  and  the  precious  stones,  as  well  as  for 
every  other  conveniency  and  ornament  of  dress, 
lodging,  household  furniture,  and  equipage.  Food 
not  only  constitutes  the  principal  part  of  the  riches 
of  the  world,  but  it  is  the  abundance  of  food  which 
gives  the  principal  part  of  their  value  to  many  other 
sorts  of  riches.  The  poor  inhabitants  of  Cuba  and 
St  Domingo,  when  they  were  first  discovered  by  the 
Spaniards,  used  to  wear  little  bits  of  gold  as  orna- 
ments in  their  hair  and  other  parts  of  their  dress. 
They  seemed'  to  value  them  as  we  would  do  any  lit- 
tle pebbles  of  somewhat  more  than  ordinary  beauty, 
and  to  consider  them  as  just  worth  the  picking  up, 
but  not  worth  the  refusing  to  any  body  who  asked 
them.  They  gave  them  to  their  new  guests  at  the 
first  request,  without  seeming  to  think  that  they  had 

VOL.  i.  Q 


242  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

made  them  any  very  valuable  present.  They  were 
astonished  to  observe  the  rage  of  the  Spaniards  to 
obtain  them ;  and  had  no  notion  that  there  could 
anywhere  be  a  country  in  which  many  people  had  the 
disposal  of  so  great  a  superfluity  of  food  ;  so  scanty 
always  among  themselves,  that  for  a  very  small 
quantity  of  those  glittering  baubles  they  would  wil- 
lingly give  as  much  as  might  maintain  a  whole  fa- 
mily for  many  years.  Could  they  have  been  made 
to  understand  this,  the  passion  of  the  Spaniards 
would  not  have  surprised  them. 

PART  III. — Of  the  Variations  in  the  Proportion  between  the 
respective  Values  of  that  sort  of  Produce  which  always  of- 
fords  Rent,  and  of  that  z&hich  sometimes  does,  and  sometimes 
does  not  afford  Rent. 

THE  increasing  abundance  of  food,  in  consequence 
of  the  increasing  improvement  and  cultivation,  must 
necessarily  increase  the  demand  for  every  part  of  the 
produce  of  land  which  is  not  food,  and  which  can  be 
applied  either  to  use  or  to  ornament.  In  the  whole 
progress  of  improvement,  it  might,  therefore,  be 
expected  there  should  be  only  one  variation  in  the 
comparative  values  of  those  two  different  sorts  of 
produce.  The  value  of  that  sort  which  sometimes 
does,  and  sometimes  does  not  afford  rent,  should  con- 
stantly rise  in  proportion  to  that  which  always  af- 
fords some  rent-  As  art  and  industry'advance,  the 
materials  of  clothing  and  lodging,  the  useful  fossils 
and  materials  of  the  earth,  the  precious  metals  and 
the  precious  stones,  should  gradually  come  to  be 
moreandmore  in  demand,  should  gradually  exchange 
for  a  greater  and  a  greater  quantity  of  food ;  or,  in 


CHAP.  XI.       BENT  OF  LAND.  243 

other  words,  should  gradually  become  dearer  and 
dearer.  This,  accordingly,  has  been  the  case  with 
most  of  these  things  upon  most  occasions,  and  would 
have  been  the  case  with  all  of  them  upon  all  occa- 
sions, if  particular  accidents  had  not,  upon  some  oc- 
casions, increased  the  supply  of  some  of  them  in  a 
still  greater  proportion  than  the  demand. 

The  value  of  a  free-stone  quarry,  for  example, 
will  necessarily  increase  with  the  increasing  im- 
provement and  population  of  the  country  round 
about  it,  especially  if  it  should  be  the  only  one  in 
the  neighbourhood.  But  the  value  of  a  silver  mine, 
even  though  there  should  not  be  another  within  a 
thousand  miles  of  it,  will  not  necessarily  increase 
with  the  improvement  of  the  country  in  which  it  is 
situated.  Tiie  market  for  the  produce  of  a  free- 
stone quarry  can  seldom  extend  more  than  a  few 
miles  round  about  it,  and  the  demand  must  gene- 
rally be  in  proportion  to  the  improvement  and  po- 
pulation of  that  small  district ;  but  the  market  for 
the  produce  of  a  silver  mine  may  extend  over  the 
whole  known  world.  Unless  the  world  in  general, 
therefore,  be  advancing  in  improvement  and  popu- 
lation, the  demand  for  silver  might  not  be  at  all  in- 
creased by  the  improvement  even  of  a  large  country 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  mine.  Even  though 
the  world  in  general  were  improving,  yet  if,  in  the 
course  of  its  improvements,  new  mines  should  be  dis- 
covered, much  more  fertile  than  any  which  had  been 
known  before,  though  the  demand  for  silver  would 
necessarily  increase,  yet  the  supply  might  increase 
in  so  much  a  greater  proportion,  that  the  real  price 
of  that  metal  might  gradually  fall ;  that  is,  any  given 
quantity,  a  pound  weight  of  it,  for  example,  might 


244  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

gradually  purchase  or  command  a  smaller  and  a 
smaller  quantity  of  labour,  or  exchange  for  a  smaller 
and  a  smaller  quantity  of  corn,  the  principal  part  of 
the  subsistence  of  the  labourer. 

The  great  market  for  silver  is  the  commercial  and 
civilized  part  of  the  world. 

If,  by  the  general  progress  of  improvement,  the 
demand  of  this  market  should  increase,  while,  at  the 
same  time,  the  supply  did  not  increase  in  the  same 
proportion,  the  value  of  silver  would  gradually  rise 
in  proportion,  to  that  of  corn.  Any  given  quantity 
of  silver  would  exchange  for  a  greater  and  a  greater 
quantity  of  corn  ;  or,  in  other  words,  the  average 
money  price  of  corn  would  gradually  become  cheaper 
and  cheaper. 

If,  on  the  contrary,  the  supply,  by  some  accident, 
should  increase,  for  many  years  together,  in  a  greater 
proportion  than  the  demand,  that  metal  would  gra- 
dually become  cheaper  and  cheaper;  or,  in  other 
words,  the  average  money  price  of  corn  would,  in 
spite  of  all  improvements,  gradually  become  dearer 
and  dearer. 

But  if,  on  the  other  hand,  the  supply  of  that  me- 
tal should  increase  nearly  in  the  same  proportion  as 
the  demand,  it  would  continue  to  purchase  or  ex- 
change for  nearly  the  same  quantity  of  corn ;  and  the 
average  money  price  of  corn  would,  in  spite  of  all 
improvements,  continue  very  nearly  the  same. 

These  three  seem  to  exhaust  all  the  possible  com- 
binations of  events  which  can  happen  in  the  progress 
of  improvement ;  and  during  the  course  of  the  four 
centuries  preceding  the  present,  if  we  may  judge  by 
what  has  happened  both  in  France  and  Great  Bri- 
tain, each  of  those  three  different  combinations  seems 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  245 

to  have  taken  place  in  the  European  market,  and 
nearly  in  the  same  order,  too,  in  which  I  have  here 
set  them  down. 

Digression  concerning  the  Variation  in  the  Value  of  Silver 
during  the  Course  of  the  Four  last  Centuries. 

first  Period. — In  1350,  and  for  some  time  before, 
the  average  price  of  the  quarter  of  wheat  in  Eng- 
land seems  not  to  have  been  estimated  lower  than 
four  ounces  of  silver,  Tower  weight,  equal  to  about 
twenty  shillings  of  our  present  money.  From  this 
price  it  seems  to  have  fallen  gradually  to  two  ounces 
of  silver,  equal  to  about  ten  shillings  of  our  present 
money,  the  price  at  which  we  find  it  estimated  in 
the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  at  which 
it  seems  to  have  continued  to  be  estimated  till  about 
1570. 

In  1350,  being  the  25th  of  Edward  III.  was  en- 
acted what  is  called  the  statute  of  labourers.  In 
the  preamble,  it  complains  much  of  the  insolence  of 
servants,  who  endeavoured  to  raise  their  wages  up- 
on their  masters.  It  therefore  ordains,  that  all  ser- 
vants and  labourers  should,  for  the  future,  be  con- 
tented with  the  same  wages  and  liveries  (liveries  in 
those  times  signified  not  only  clothes,  but  provisions) 
which  they  had  been  accustomed  to  receive  in  the 
20th  year  of  the  king,  and  the  four  preceding  years  ; 
that,'upon  this  account,  their  livery-wheat  should  no- 
where be  estimated  higher  than  tenpence  a-bushel, 
and  that  it  should  always  be  in  the  option  of  the 
master  to  deliver  them  either  the  wheat  or  the 
money.  Tenpence  a-bushel,  therefore,  had,  in  the 
25th  of  Edward  III.  been  reckoned  a  very  moderate 


246  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

price  of  wheat,  since  it  required  a  particular  statute 
to  oblige  servants  to  accept  of  it  in  exchange  for 
their  usual  livery  of  provisions ;  and  it  had  been 
reckoned  a  reasonable  price  ten  years  before  that,  or 
in  the  16th  year  of  the  king,  the  term  to  which  the 
statute  refers.  But,  in  the  16th  year  of  Edward  III. 
tenpence  contained  about  half  an  ounce  of  silver, 
Tower  weight,  and  was  nearly  equal  to  half-a-crown 
of  our  present  money.  Four  ounces  of  silver,  Tower 
weight,  therefore,  equal  to  six  shillings  and  eight- 
pence  of  the  money  of  those  times,  and  to  near 
twenty  shillings  of  that  of  the  present,  must  have 
been  reckoned  a  moderate  price  for  the  quarter  of 
eight  bushels. 

This  statute  is  surely  a  better  evidence  of  what 
was  reckoned,  in  those  times,  a  moderate  price  of 
grain,  than  the  prices  of  some  particular  years,  which 
have  generally  been  recorded  by  historians  and  other 
writers,  on  account  of  their  extraordinary  dearness 
or  cheapness,  and  from  which,  therefore,  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  form  any  judgment  concerning  what  may 
have  been  the  ordinary  price.  There  are,  besides, 
other  reasons  for  believing  that,  in  the  beginning  of 
the  fourteenth  century,  and  for  some  time  before, 
the  common  price  of  wheat  was  not  less  than  four 
ounces  of  silver  the  quarter,  and  that  of  other  grain 
in  proportion. 

In  1309,  Ralph  de  Born,  prior  of  St  Augustine's, 
Canterbury,  gave  a  feast  upon  his  installation- day, 
of  which  William  Thorn  has  preserved,  not  only  the 
bill  of  fare,  but  the  prices  of  many  particulars.  In 
that  feast  were  consumed,  1st,  fifty-three  quarters 
of  wheat,  which  cost  nineteen  pounds,  or  seven  shil- 
lings and  twopence  a-quarter,  equal  to  about  one- 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  247 

and-twenty  shillings  and  sixpence  of  our  present 
money ;  2dly,  fifty-eight  quarters  of  malt,  which  cost 
seventeen  pounds  ten  shillings,  or  sixshillingsa-quar- 
ter,  equal  to  about  eighteen  shillings  of  our  present 
money ;  3dly,  twenty  quarters  of  oats,  which  cost 
four  pounds,  or  four  shillings  a-quarter,  equal toabout 
twelve  shillings  of  our  present  money.  The  prices 
of  malt  and  oats  seem  here  to  be  higher  than  their 
ordinary  proportion  to  the  price  of  wheat. 

These  prices  are  not  recorded,  on  account  of  their 
extraordinary  dearness  or  cheapness,  but  are  men- 
tioned accidentally,  as  the  prices  actually  paid  for 
large  quantities  of  grain  consumed  at  a  feast,  which 
was  famous  for  its  magnificence. 

In  1262,  being  the  51st  of  Henry  III.  was  revived 
an  ancient  statute,  called  the  assize  of  bread  and  ale, 
which,  the  king  says  in  the  preamble,  had  been  made 
in  the  times  of  his  progenitors,  some  time  kings  of 
England.  It  is  probably,  therefore,  as  old  at  least 
as  the  time  of  his  grandfather,  Henry  II.  and  may 
have  been  as  old  as  the  Conquest.  It  regulates  the 
price  of  bread  according  as  the  prices  of  wheat  may 
happen  to  be,  from  one  shilling  to  twenty  shillings 
the  quarter  of  the  money  of  those  times.  But  sta- 
tutes of  this  kind  are  generally  presumed  to  provide 
with  equal  care  for  all  deviations  from  the  middle 
price,  for  those  below  it,  as  well  as  for  those  above 
it.  Ten  shillings,  therefore,  containing  six  ounces 
of  silver,  Tower  weight,  and  equal  to  about  thirty 
shillings  of  our  present  money,  must,  upon  this  sup- 
position, have  been  reckoned  the  middle  price  of  the 
quarter  of  wheat  when  this  statute  was  first  enacted, 
and  must  have  continued  to  be  so  in  the  51st  of 
Henry  III.  We  cannot,  therefore,  be  very  wrong  in 


248  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

supposing  that  the  middle  price  was  not  less  than 
one-third  of  the  highest  price  at  which  this  statute 
regulates  the  price  of  bread,  or  than  six  shillings 
and  eightpence  of  the  money  of  those  times,  con- 
taining four  ounces  of  silver,  Tower  weight. 

From  these  different  facts,  therefore,  we  seem  to 
have  some  reason  to  conclude  that,  about  the  middle 
of  the  fourteenth  century,  and  for  a  considerable  time 
before,  the  average  or  ordinary  price  of  the  quarter 
of  wheat  was  not  supposed  to  be  less  than  four 
ounces  of  silver,  Tower  weight. 

From  about  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  to  the 
beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  what  was  reckon- 
ed the  reasonable  and  moderate,  that  is,  the  ordinary 
or  average  price  of  wheat,  seems  to  have  sunk  gra- 
dually to  about  one  half  of  this  price ;  so  as  at  last 
to  have  fallen  to  about  two  ounces  of  silver,  Tower 
weight,  equal  to  about  ten  shillings  of  our  present 
money.  It  continued  to  be  estimated  at  this  price 
till  about  1570. 

In  the  household  book  of  Henry,  the  fifth  earl 
of  Northumberland,  drawn  up  in  1512,  there 
are  two  different  estimations  of  wheat.  In  one  of 
them  it  is  computed  at  six  shillings  and  eightpence 
the  quarter,  in  the  other  at  five  shillings  and  eight- 
pence  only.  In  1512,  six  shillings  and  eightpence 
contained  only  two  ounces  of  silver,  Tower  weight, 
and  were  equal  to  about  ten  shillings  of  our  present 
money. 

From  the  25th  of  Edward  III.  to  the  beginning 
of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  during  the  space  of  more 
than  two  hundred  years,  six  shillings  and  eight- 
pence,  it  appears  from  several  different  statutes,  had 
continued  to  be  considered  as  what  is  called  the 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  249 

moderate  and  reasonable,  that  is,  the  ordinary  or 
average  price  of  wheat.  The  quantity  of  silver, 
however,  contained  in  that  nominal  sum  was,  during 
the  course  of  this  period,  continually  diminishing, 
in  consequence  of  some  alterations  which  were  made 
in  the  coin.  But  the  increase  of  the  value  of  silver 
had,  it  seems,  so  far  compensated  the  diminution  of 
the  quantity  of  it  contained  in  the  same  nominal 
sum,  that  the  legislature  did  not  think  it  worth 
while  to  attend  to  this  circumstance. 

Thus,  in  1436,  it  was  enacted,  that  wheat  might 
be  exported  without  a  licence  when  the  price  was 
so  low  as  six  shillings  and  eightpence :  and  in  1463, 
it  was  enacted,  that  no  wheat  should  be  imported  if 
the  price  was  not  above  six  shillings  and  eightpence 
the  quarter.  The  legislature  had  imagined,  that 
when  the  price  was  so  low,  there  could  be  no  incon- 
veniency  in  exportation,  but  that  when  it  rose  higher 
it  became  prudent  to  allow  of  importation.  Six  shil- 
lings and  eightpence,  therefore,  containing  about 
the  same  quantity  of  silver  as  thirteen  shillings  and 
fourpence  of  our  present  money  (one  third  part  less 
than  the  same  nominal  sum  contained  in  the  time 
of  Edward  III.),  had,  in  those  times,  been  considered 
as  what  is  called  the  moderate  and  reasonable  price 
of  wheat. 

In  1554,  by  the  1st  and  2d  of  Philip  and  Mary, 
and  in  1558,  by  the  1st  of  Elizabeth,  the  exporta- 
tion of  wheat  was  in  the  same  manner  prohibited, 
whenever  the  price  of  the  quarter  should  exceed  six 
shillings  and  eightpence,  which  did  not  then  con- 
tain twopenny  worth  more  silver  than  the  same 
nominal  sum  does  at  present.  But  it  had  soon  been 
found,  that  to  restrain  the  exportation  of  .wheat  till 


250  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

the  price  was  so  very  low,  was,  in  reality,  to  pro- 
hibit it  altogether.  In  1562,  therefore,  by  the  5th 
of  Elizabeth,  the  exportation  of  wheat  was  allowed 
from  certain  ports,  whenever  the  price  of  the  quar- 
ter should  not  exceed  ten  shillings,  containing  near- 
ly the  same  quantity  of  silver  as  the  like  nominal 
sum  does  at  present.  This  price  had  at  this  time, 
therefore,  been  considered  as  what  is  called  the  mo- 
derate and  reasonable  price  of  wheat.  It  agrees 
nearly  with  the  estimation  of  the  Northumberland 
book  in  1512. 

That  in  France  the  average  price  of  grain  was,  in 
the  same  manner,  much  lower  in  the  end  of  the  fif- 
teenth and  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  than 
in  the  two  centuries  preceding,  has  been  observed 
both  by  M.  Dupre  de  St  Maur,  and  by  the  elegant 
author  of  the  Essay  on  the  police  of  grain.  Its  price, 
during  the  same  period,  had  probably  sunk  in  the 
same  manner  through  the  greater  part  of  Europe. 

This  rise  in  the  value  of  silver,  in  proportion  to 
that  of  corn,  may  either  have  been  owing  altogether 
to  the  increase  of  the  demand  for  that  metal,  in  con- 
sequence of  increasing  improvement  and  cultivation, 
the  supply,  in  the  mean  time,  continuing  the  same  as 
before ;  or,  the  demand  continuing  the  same  as  be- 
fore, it  may  have  been  owing  altogether  to  the  gra- 
dual diminution  of  the  supply ;  the  greater  part  of 
the  mines  which  were  then  known  in  the  world  being 
much  exhausted,  and,  consequently,  the  expense 
of  working  them  much  increased ;  or  it  may  have 
been  owing  partly  to  the  one,  and  partly  to  the  other 
of  those  two  circumstances.  In  the  end  of  the  fif- 
teenth and  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  centuries,  the 
greater  part  of  Europe  was  approaching  towards  a 
more  settled  form  of  government  than  it  had  enjoy- 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  251 

ed  for  several  ages  before.  The  increase  of  securi- 
ty would  naturally  increase  industry  and  improve- 
ment ;  and  the  demand  for  the  precious  metals,  as 
well  as  for  every  other  luxury  and  ornament,  would 
naturally  increase  with  the  increase  of  riches.  A 
greater  annual  produce  would  require  a  greater 
quantity  of  coin  to  circulate  it ;  and  a  greater  num- 
ber of  rich  people  would  require  a  greater  quantity 
of  plate  and  other  ornaments  of  silver.  It  is  natural 
to  suppose,  too,  that  the  greater  part  of  the  mines 
which  then  supplied  the  European  market^  with 
silver  might  be  a  good  deal  exhausted,  and  have 
become  more  expensive  in  the  working.  They  had 
been  wrought,  many  of  them  from  the  time  of  the 
Romans. 

It  has  been  the  opinion,  however,  of  the  greater 
part  of  those  who  have  written  upon  the  prices  of 
commodities  in  ancient  times,  that,  from  the  con- 
quest, perhaps  from  the  invasion  of  Julius  Caesar  till 
the  discovery  of  the  mines  of  America,  the  value  of 
silver  was  continually  diminishing.  This  opinion 
they  seem  to  have  been  led  into,  partly  by  the  ob- 
servations which  they  had  occasion  to  make  upon  the 
prices  both  of  corn  and  of  some  other  parts  of  the 
rude  produce  of  land,  arid  partly  by  the  popular  no- 
tion, that  as  the  quantity  of  .silver  naturally  increases 
in  every  country  with  the  increase  of  wealth,  so  its 
value  diminishes  as  its  quantity  increases. 

In  their  observations  upon  the  prices  of  corn,  three 
different  circumstances  seem  frequently  to  have  mis- 
led them. 

First,  in  ancient  times,  almost  all  rents  were  paid 
in  kind  ;  in  a  certain  quantity  of  corn,  cattle,  poul- 
try, &c.  It  sometimes  happened,'  however,  that  the 
landlord  would  stipulate,  that  he  should  be  at  liberty 


252  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

to  demand  of  the  tenant,  either  the  annual  payment 
in  kind  or  a  certain  sum  of  money  instead  of  it. — 
The  price  at  which  the  payment  in  kind  was  in  this 
manner  exchanged  for  a  certain  sum  of  money,  is  in 
Scotland  called  the  conversion  price.   As  the  option 
is  always  in  the  landlord  to  take  either  the  sub- 
stance or  the  price,  it  is  necessary,  for  the  safety  of 
the  tenant,  that  the  conversion  price  should  rather 
be  below  than  above  the  average  market  price.     In 
many  places,  accordingly,  it  is  not  much  above  one 
half  of  this  price.    Through  the  greater   part  of 
Scotland  this  custom  still  continues  with  regard  to 
poultry,  and  in  some  places  with  regard  to  cattle. 
It  might  probably  have  continued  to  take  place,  too, 
with  regard  to  corn,  had  not  the  institution  of  the 
public  fiars  put  an  end  to  it.     These  are  annual  va- 
luations, according  to  the  judgment  of  an  assize,  of 
the  average  price  of  all  the  different  sorts  of  grain, 
and  of  all  the  different  qualities  of  each,  according 
to  the  actual  market-price  in  every  different  county. 
This  institution  rendered  it  sufficiently  safe  for  the 
tenant,  and  much  more  convenient  for  the  landlord, 
to  convert,  as  they  call  it,  the  corn-rent,  rather  at 
what  should  happen  to  be  the  price  of  the  fiars  of 
each  year,  than  at  any  certain  fixed  price.     But  the 
writers  who  have  collected  the  prices  of  corn  in  an- 
cient times  seem  frequently  to  have  mistaken  what 
is  called  in  Scotland  the  conversion  price  for  the  ac- 
tual market-price.     Fleet  wood  acknowledges,  upon 
one  occasion,  that  he  had  made  this  mistake.    As  he 
wrote  his  book,  however,  for  a  particular  purpose, 
he  does  not  think  proper  to  make  this  acknow- 
ledgment till  after  transcribing  this  conversion  price 
fifteen  times.  The  price  is  eight  shillings  the  quarter 
of  wheat.    This  sum  in  1423,  the  year  at  which  he 


CHAP.  XI.  HENT  OF  LAND.  233 

begins  with  it,  contained  the  same  quantity  of  sil- 
ver as  sixteen  shillings  of  our  present  money.  But 
in  1562,  the  year  at  which  he  ends  with  it,  it  con- 
tained no  more  than  the  same  nominal  sum  does  at 
present. 

Secondly,  they  have  been  misled  by  the  slovenly 
manner  in  which  some  ancient  statutes  of  assize  had 
been  sometimes  transcribed  by  lazy  copiers,  and 
sometimes,  perhaps,  actually  composed  by  the  legis- 
lature. 

The  ancient  statutes  of  assize  seem  to  have  begun 
always  with  determining  what  ought  to  be  the  price 
of  bread  and  ale  when  the  price  of  wheat  and  barley 
were  at  the  lowest ;  and  to  have  proceeded  gradually 
to  determine  what  it  ought  to  be,  according  as  the 
prices  of  those  two  sorts  of  grain  should  gradually 
rise  above  this  lowest  price.  But  the  transcribers 
of  those  statutes  seem  frequently  to  have  thought  it 
sufficient  to  copy  the  regulation  as  far  as  the  three 
or  four  first  and  lowest  prices ;  saving  in  this  manner 
their  own  labour,  and  judging,  I  suppose,  that  this 
was  enough  to  shew  what  proportion  ought  to  be 
observed  in  all  higher  prices. 

Thus,  in  the  assize  of  bread  and  ale,  of  the  51st 
of  Henry  III.  the  price  of  bread  was  regulated  ac- 
cerding  to  the  different  prices  of  wheat,  from  one 
shilling  to  twenty  shillings  the  quarter  of  the  money 
of  those  times.  But  in  the  manuscripts  from  which 
all  the  different  editions  of  the  statutes,  preceding 
that  of  Mr  Ruffhead,  were  printed,  the  copiers  had 
never  transcribed  this  regulation  beyond  the  price 
of  twelve  shillings.  Several  writers,  therefore,  being 
misled  by  this  faulty  transcription,  very  naturally 
concluded  that  the  middle  price,  or  six  shillings  the 


254  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

quarter,  equal  to  about  eighteen  shillings  of  our  pre- 
sent money,  was  the  ordinary  or  average  price  of 
wheat  at  that  time. 

In  the  statute  of  Tumbrel  and  Pillory,  enacted 
nearly  about  the  same  time,  the  price  of  ale  is  regu- 
lated according  to  every  sixpence  rise  in  the  price 
of  barley,  from  two  shillings  to  four  shillings  the 
quarter.  That  four  shillings,  however,  was  not  con- 
sidered as  the  highest  price  to  which  barley  might 
frequently  rise  in  those  times,  and  that  these  prices 
were  only  given  as  an  example  of  the  proportion 
whichoughttobe  observed  in  all  otherprices,  whether 
higher  or  lower,  we  may  infer  from  the  last  words  of 
the  statute: '  Et  sicdeinceps  cresceturveldiminuetur 
'  per  sex  denarios.'  The  expression  is  very  slovenly, 
but  the  meaning  is  plain  enough,  *  that  the  price  of 
**ale  is  in  this  manner  to  be  increased  or  diminish- 
*  ed  according  to.  every  sixpence  rise  or  fall  in  the 
'  price  of  barley.'  In  the  composition  of  this  statute, 
the  legislature  itself  seems  to  have  been  as  negli- 
gent as  the  copiers  were  in  the  transcription  of  the 
other. 

In  an  ancient  manuscript  of  the  Regiam  Majesta- 
tem,  an  old  Scotch  law  book,  there  is  a  statute  of  as- 
size, in  which  the  price  of  bread  is  regulated  according 
to  all  the  different  prices  of  wheat,  from  tenpence  to 
three  shillings  the  Scotch  boll,  equal  to  about  half  an 
English  quarter.  Three  shillings  Scotch,  at  the  time 
when  this  assize  is  supposed  tohavebeenenacted,  were 
equal  to  about  nine  shillings  sterling  of  our  present 
money.  Mr  Ruddiman  seems  *  to  conclude  from  this, 
that  three  shillings  was  the  highest  price  to  which 

*  See  his  Preface  to  Anderson's  Diplomata  Scotiae. 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  255 

wheat  ever  rose  in  those  times,  and  that  tenpence,  a 
shilling,  or  at  most  two  shillings,  were  the  ordinary 
prices.  Upon  consulting  the  manuscript,  however, 
it  appears  evidently,  that  all  these  prices  are  only  set 
down  as  examples  of  the  proportion  which  ought  to 
be  observed  between  the  respective  prices  of  wheat 
and  bread.  The  last  words  of  the  statute  are,  '  re- 
'  liqua  judicabis  secundum  prcescripta  habendo  re- 
(  spectum  ad  pretium  bladi.\ — *  You  shall  judge  of 
'  the  remaining  cases,  according  to  what  is  above 
*  written,  having  a  respect  to  the  price  of  corn.' 

Thirdly,  they  seem  to  have  been  misled,  too,  by 
the  very  low  price  at  which  wheat  was  sometimes 
sold  in  very  ancient  times  ;  and  to  have  imagined, 
that  as  its  lowest  price  was  then  much  lower  than 
in  latter  times,  its  ordinary  price  must  likewise  have 
been  much  lower.  They  might  have  found,  how- 
ever, that  in  those  ancient  times  its  highest  price 
was  fully  as  much  above,  as  its  lowest  price  was  be- 
low any  thing  that  had  ever  been  known  in  later 
times.  Thus,  in  127Q,  Fleetwood  gives  us  two 
prices  of  the  quarter  of  wheat.  The  one  is  four 
pounds  sixteen  shillings  of  the  money  of  those  times, 
equal  to  fourteen  pounds  eight  shillings  of  that  of 
the  present ;  the  other  is  six  pounds  eight  shillings, 
equal  to  nineteen  pounds  four  shillings  of  our  pre- 
sent money.  No  price  can  be  found  in  the  end  of 
the  fifteenth,  or  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
which  approaches  to  the  extravagance  of  these. 
The  price  of  corn,  though  at  all  times  liable  to  va- 
riation, varies  most  in  those  turbulent  and  disorder- 
ly societies,  in  which  the  interruption  of  all  com- 
merce and  communication  hinders  the  plenty  of 
one  part  of  the  country  from  relieving  the  scarcity 


256  RENT  «F  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

of  another.  In  the  disorderly  state  of  England  un- 
der the  Plantagenets,  who  governed  it  from  about 
the  middle  of  the  twelfth  till  towards  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  one  district  might  be  in  plenty, 
while  another,  at  no  great  distance,  by  having  its 
crop  destroyed,  either  by  some  accident  of  the  sea- 
sons, or  by  the  incursion  of  some  neighbouring  ba- 
ron, might  be  suffering  all  the  horrors  of  a  famine ; 
and  yet  if  the  lands  of  some  hostile  lord  were  inter- 
posed between  them,  the  one  might  not  be  able  to 
give  the  least  assistance  to  the  other.  Under  the 
vigorous  administration  of  theTudors,  whogoverned 
England  during  the  latter  part  of  the  fifteenth,  and 
through  the  whole  of  the  sixteenth  century,  no  baron 
was  powerful  enough  to  dare  to  disturb  the  public 
security. 

The  reader  will  find  at  the  end  of  this  chapter 
all  the  prices  of  wheat  which  have  been  collected  by 
Fleetwood,  from  1202  to  1597,  both  inclusive,  re- 
duced to  the  money  of  the  present  times,  and  digest- 
ed, according  to  the  orderof  time,  into  seven  divisions 
of  twelve  years  each.  At  the  end  of  each  division, 
too,  he  will  find  the  average  price  of  the  twelve 
years  of  which  it  consists.  In  that  long  period  of 
time,  Fleetwood  has  been  able  to  collect  the  prices 
of  no  more  than  eighty  years ;  so  that  four  years  are 
wanting  to  make  out  the  last  twelve  years.  I  have 
added,  therefore,  from  the  accounts  of  Eton  college, 
the  prices  of  159$,  1599,  1600,  and  1601.  It  is 
the  only  addition  which  I  have  made.  The  reader 
will  see,  that  from  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth 
till  after  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  the 
average  price  of  each  twelve  years  grows  gradually 
lower  and  lower ;  and  that  towards  the  end  of  the 


GHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  257 

sixteenth  century  it  begins  to  rise  again.  The  prices, 
indeed,  which  Fleetwood  has  been  able  to  collect, 
seem  to  have  been  those  chiefly  which  were  remark- 
able for  extraordinary  dearness  or  cheapness ;  and  I 
do  not  pretend  that  any  very  certain  conclusion  can 
be  drawn  from  them.  So  far,  however,  as  they 
prove  any  thing  at  all,  they  confirm  the  account 
which  I  have  been  endeavouring  to  give.  Fleetwood 
himself  however,  seems,  with  most  other  writers, 
to  have  believed,  that,  during  all  this  period,  the  va- 
lue of  silver,  in  consequence  of  its  increasing  abun- 
dance, was  continually  diminishing.  The  prices  of 
corn,  which  he  himself  has  collected,  certainly  do 
not  agree  with  this  opinion.  They  agree  perfectly 
with  that  of  M.  Dupre  de  St  Maur,  and  with  that 
which  I  have  been  endeavouring  to  explain.  Bishop 
Fleetwood  and  M.  Dupre  de  St  Maur  are  the  two 
authors  who  seem  to  have  collected,  with  the  great- 
est diligence  and  fidelity,  the  prices  of  things  in  an- 
cient times.  It  is  somewhat  curious,  that,  though 
their  opinions  are  so  very  different,  their  facts,  so  far 
as  they  relate  to  the  price  of  corn  at  least,  should 
coincide  so  very  exactly. 

It  is  not,  however,  so  much  from  the  low  price  of 
corn,  as  from  that  of  some  other  parts  of  the  rude 
produce  of  land,  that  the  most  judicious  writers  have 
inferred  the  great  value  of  silver  in  those  very  ancient 
times.  Corn,  it  has  been  said,  being  a  sort  of  ma- 
nufacture, was,  in  those  rude  ages,  much  dearer  in 
proportion  than  the  greater  part  of  other  commodi- 
ties ;  it  is  meant,  I  suppose,  than  the  greater  part  of 
unmanufactured  commodities,  such  as  cattle,  poultry, 
game  of  all  kinds,  &c.  That  in  those  times  of  po- 
verty and  barbarism  these  were  proportionably  much 

VOL.  I.  R 


2158  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

cheaper  than  corn,  is  undoubtedly  true.  But  this 
cheapness  was  not  the  effect  of  the  high  value  of  sil- 
ver, but  of  the  low  value  of  those  commodities.  It 
was  not  because  silver  would  in  such  times  purchase 
or  represent  a  greater  quantity  of  labour,  but  because 
such  commodities  would  purchase  or  represent  a 
much  smaller  quantity  than  in  times  of  more  opu- 
lence and  improvement,  Silver  must  certainly  be 
cheaper  in  Spanish  America  than  in  Europe ;  in  the 
country  where  it  is  produced,  than  in  the  country 
to  which  it  is  brought,  at  the  expense  of  a  long  car- 
riage both  by  land  and  by  sea,  of  a  freight,  and 
an  insurance.  One-and-twenty  pence  halfpenny 
sterling,  however,  we  are  told  by  Ulloa,  was,  not 
many  years  ago,  at  Buenos  Ayres,  the  price  of  an 
ox  chosen  from  a  herd  of  three  or  four  hundred. 
Sixteen  shillings  sterling,  we  are  told  by  Mr  Byron, 
was  the  price  of  a  good  horse  in  the  capital  of 
Chili.  In  a  country  naturally  fertile,  but  of  which 
the  far  greater  part  is  altogether  uncultivated,  cattle, 
poultry,  game  of  all  kinds,  &c.  as  they  can  be  ac- 
quired with  a  very  small  quantity  of  labour,  so  they 
will  purchase  or  command  but  a  very  small  quantity. 
The  low  money  price  for  which  they  may  be  sold,  is 
no  proof  that  the  real  value  of  silver  is  there  very 
high,  but  that  the  real  value  of  those  commodities 
is  very  low. 

Labour,  it  must  always  be  remembered,  and  not 
any  particular  commodity,  or  set  of  commodities,  is 
the  real  measure  of  the  value  both  of  silver  and  of 
all  other  commodities. 

But  in  countries  almost  waste,  or  but  thinly  inha- 
bited, cattle,  poultry,  game  of  all  kinds,  &c.  as  they 
are  the  spontaneous  productions  of  Nature,  so  shefre- 


CHAP.  XI.       KENT  OF  LAND.  25$ 

quently  produces  them  in  much  greater  quantities 
than  the  consumption  of  the  inhabitants  requires. 
In  such  a  state'  of  things,  the  supply  commonly  ex- 
ceeds the  demand.  In  different  states  of  society,  in 
different  stages  of  improvement,  therefore,  such  com- 
modities will  represent,  or  be  equivalent,  to  very  dif- 
ferent quantities  of  labour. 

In  every  state  of  society,  in  every  stage  of  im- 
provement, corn  is  the  production  of  human  indus- 
try.    But  the  average  produce  of  every  sort  of  in- 
dustry is  always  suited,  more  or  less  exactly,  to  the 
average  consumption ;  the  average  supply  to  the  ave- 
rage demand.     In  every  different  stage  of  improve- 
ment, besides,  the  raising  of  equal  quantities  of  corn 
in  the  same  soil  and  climate,  will,  at  an  average,  re- 
quire nearly  equal  quantities  of  labour;  or,  what 
comes  to  the  same  thing,  the  price  of  nearly  equal 
quantities  ;  the  continual  increase  of  the  productive 
powers  of  labour,  in  an  improved  state  of  cultivation, 
being  more  or  less  counterbalanced  by  the  continual 
increasing  price  of  cattle,  the-  principal  instruments 
of  agriculture.     Upon  all  these  accounts,  therefore, 
we  may  rest  assured,  that  equal  quantities  of  corn' 
will,  in  every  state  of  society,  in  every  stage  of  im- 
provement, more  nearly  represent,  or  be  equivalent 
to,  equal  quantities  of  labour,  than  equal  quantities 
of  any  other  part  of  the  rude  produce  of  land.     Corn, 
accordingly,  it  has  already  been  observed,  is,  in  all 
the  different  stages  of  wealth  and  improvement,  a 
more  accurate  measure  of  value  than  any  other  com- 
modity or  set  of  commodities.   In  all  those  different 
stages,  therefore,  we  can  judge  better  of  the  real  value 
of  silver,  by  com  paring  it  with  corn,  than  by  comparing 
it  with  any  other  commodity  or  set  ofrcommodities^ 


J260  »ENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

Corn,  besides,  or  whatever  else  is  the  common  and 
favourite  vegetable  food  of  the  people,  constitutes, 
in  every  civilized  country,  the  principal  part  of  the 
subsistence  of  the  labourer.     In  consequence  of  the 
extension  of  agriculture,  the  land  of  every  country 
produces  a  much  greater  quantity  of  vegetable  than 
of  animal  food,  and  the  labourer  everywhere  lives 
chiefly  upon  the  wholesome  food  that  is  cheapest  and 
most  abundant.   Butchers  meat,  except  in  the  most 
thriving  countries,  or.  where  labour  is  most  highly 
rewarded,  makes  but  an  insignificant  part  of  his  sub- 
sistence ;  poultry  makes  a  still  smaller  part  of  it, 
and  game  no  part  of  it.     In  France,  and  even  in 
Scotland,  where  labour  is  somewhat  better  rewarded 
than  in  France,  the  labouring  poor  seldom  eat  but- 
chers meat,  except  upon  holidays,  and  other  extra- 
ordinary occasions.     The   money  price  of  labour, 
therefore,   depends  much  more  upon  the  average 
money  price  of  corn,  the  subsistence  of  the  labourer, 
than  upon  that  of  butchers  meat,  or  of  any  other 
part  of  the  rude  produce  of  land.     The  real  value  of 
gold  and  silver,  therefore,  the  real  quantity  of  la- 
*  bour  which  they  can  purchase  or  command,  depends 
much  more  upon  the  quantity  of  corn  which  they 
can  purchase  or  command,  than  upon  that  of  but- 
chers meat,  or  any  other  part  of  the  rude  produce 
of  land. 

Such  slight  observations,  however,  upon  the  prices 
either  of  corn  or  of  other  commodities,  would  not 
probably  have  misled  so  many  intelligent  authors 
had  they  not  been  influenced,  at  the  same  time,  by 
the  popular  notion,  that  as  the  quantity  of  silver  na- 
turally increases  in  every  country  with  the  increase 
of  wealth,  sd  its  value  diminishes  as  its  quantity  in- 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  26l 

creases.     This  notion,  however,  seems  to  be  altoge- 
ther groundless. 

The  quantity  of  the  precious  metals  may  increase 
in  any  country  from  two  different  causes ;  either,  first, 
from  the  increased  abundance  of  the  mines  which 
supply  it ;  or,  secondly,  .from  the  increased  wealth 
of  the  people,  from  the  increased  produce  of  their 
annual  labour.  The  first  of  these  causes  is  no  doubt 
necessarily  connected  with  the  diminution  of  the  va- 
lue of  the  precious  metals  ;  but  the  second  is  not. 

When  more  abundant  mines  are  discovered,  a 
greater  quantity  of  the  precious  metals  is  brought  to 
market ;  and  the  quantity  of  the  necessaries  and  con- 
veniences of  life  for  which  they  must  be  exchanged 
being  the  same  as  before,  equal  quantities  of  the  me- 
tals must  be  exchanged  for  smaller  quantities  of  com- 
modities. So  far,  therefore,  as  the  increase  of  the 
quantity  of  the  precious  metals  in  any  country  arises 
from  theincreased  abundance  of  the  mines,  it  is  neces- 
sarily connected  with  some  diminution  of  their  value. 

When,  on  the  contrary,  the  wealth  of  any  country 
increases,  when  the  annual  produce  of  its  labour  be- 
comes gradually  greater  and  greater,  a  greater  quan- 
tity of  coin  becomes  necessary  in  order  to  circulate 
a  greater  quantity  of  commodities  ;  and  the  people, 
as  they  can  afford  it,  as  they  have  more  commodities 
to  give  for  it,  will  naturally  purchase  a  greater  and  a 
greater  quantity  of  plate.  The  quantity  of  their 
coin  will  increase  from  necessity :  the  quantity  of 
their  plate  from  vanity  and  ostentation,  or  from  the 
same  reason  that  the  quantity  of  fine  statues,  pic- 
tures, and  of  every  other  luxury,  and  curiosity,  is 
likely  to  increase  among  them.  But  as  statuaries 
and  painters  are  not  likely  to  be  worse  rewarded  in 


RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

times  of  wealth  and  prosperity,  than  in  times  of  po- 
verty and  depression,  so  gold  and  silver  are  not  like- 
ly to  be  worse  paid  for. 

The  price  of  gold  and  silver,  when  the  accidental 
discovery  of  more  abundant  mines  does  not  keep  it 
down,  as  it  naturally  rises  with  the  wealth  of  every 
country ;  so,  whatever  be  the  state  of  the  mines,  it  is 
at  all  times  naturally  higher  in  a  rich  than  in  a  poor 
country.  Gold  and  silver,  like  all  other  commodi- 
ties, naturally  seek  the  market  where  the  best  price 
is  given  for  them,  and  the  best  price  is  commonly 
given  for  every  thing  in  the  country  which  can  best 
afford  it.  Labour,  it  must  be  remembered,  is  the 
ultimate  price  which  is  paid  for  every  thing ;  and  in 
countries  where  labour  is  equally  well  rewarded,  the 
money  price  of  labour  will  be  in  proportion  to  that 
of  the  subsistence  of  the  labourer.  But  gold  and 
silver  will  naturally  exchange  for  a  greater  quantity 
of  subsistence  in  a  rich  than  in  a  poor  country ;  in  a 
country  which  abounds  with  subsistence,  than  in  one 
which  is  but  indifferently  supplied  with  it.  If  the 
two  countries  areat  a  great  distance,  the  difference  may 
be  very  great;  because,  though  the  metals  naturally  fly 
from  the  worse  to  the  better  market,  yet  it  may  be 
difficult  to  transport  them  in  such  quantities  as  to 
bring  their  price  nearly  to  a  level  in  -both.  If  the 
countries  are  near,  the  difference  will  be  smaller,  and 
may  sometimes  be  scarce  perceptible  ;  because  in  this 
case  the  transportation  will  be  easy.  China  is  a  much 
richer  country  than  any  part  of  Europe,  and  the  dif- 
ference between  the  price  of  subsistence  in  China  and 
in  Europe  is  very  great.  Rice  in  China  is  much 
cheaper  than  wheat  is  anywhere  in  Europe.  England 
is  a  much  richer  country  than  Scotland,  but  the  dif- 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  263 

ference  between  the  money  price  of  corn  in  those 
two  countries  is  much  smaller,  and  is  but  just  per- 
ceptible. In  proportion  to  the  quantity  or  measure, 
Scotch  corn  generally  appears  to  be  a  good  deal 
cheaper  than  English  ;  but,  in  proportion  to  its  qua- 
lity, it  is  certainly  somewhat  dearer.  Scotland  re- 
ceives' almost  every  year  very  large  supplies  from 
England,  and  every  commodity  must  commonly  be 
somewhat  dearer  in  thecountry  to  which  it  isbrought 
than  in  that  from  which  it  comes.  English  corn, 
therefore,  must  be  dearer  in  Scotland  than  in  Eng- 
land ;  and  yet  in  proportion  to  its  quality,  or  to  the 
quantity  and  goodness  of  the  flour  or  meal  which  can 
be  made  from  it,  it  cannot  commonly  be  sold  higher 
there  than  the  Scotch  corn  which  comes  to  market 
in  competition  with  it. 

The  difference  between  the  money  price  of  labour 
in  China  and  in  Europe,  is  still  greater  than  that 
between  the  money  price  of  subsistence ;  because  the 
real  recompense  of  labour  is  higher  in  Europe  than 
in  China,  the  greater  part  of  Europe  being  in  an  im- 
proving state,  while  China  seems  to  be  standing  still. 
The  money  price  of  labour  is  lower  in  Scotland  than 
in  England,  because  £he  real  recompense  of  labour 
is  much  lower:  Scotland,  though  advancing  to  great- 
er wealth,  advances  much  more  slowly  than  Eng- 
land. The  frequency  of  emigration  from  Scotland, 
and  the  rarity  of  it  from  England,  sufficiently  prove 
that  the  demand  for  labour  is  very  different  in  the 
two  countries.  The  proportion  between  the  real  re- 
compense of  labour  in  different  countries,  it  must  be 
remembered,  is  naturally  regulated,  not  by  their  ac- 
tual wealth  or  poverty,  but  by  their  advancing,  sta- 
tionary, or  declining  condition. 


264  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  L 

Gold  and  silver,  as  they  are  naturally  of  the 
greatest  value  among  the  richest,  so  they  are  natu- 
rally of  the  least  value  among  the  poorest  nations. 
Among  savages,  the  poorest  of  all  nations,  they  are 
of  scarce  any  value. 

In  great  towns,  corn  is  always  dearer  than  in  re- 
mote parts  of  the  country.  This,  however, 'is  the 
effect,  not  of  the  real  cheapness  of  silver,  but  of  the 
real  dearness  of  corn.  It  does  not  cost  less  labour 
to  bring  silver  to  the  great  town  than  to  the  remote 
parts  of  the  country ;  but  it  costs  a  great  deal  more 
to  bring  corn. 

In  some  very  rich  and  commercial  countries,  such 
as  Holland  and  the  territory  of  Genoa,  corn  is  dear 
for  the  same  reason  that  it  is  dear  in  great  towns. 
They  do  not  produce  enough  to  maintain  their  in- 
habitants. They  are  rich  in  the  industry  and  skill 
of  their  artificers  and  manufacturers,  in  every  sort  of 
machinery  which  can  facilitate  and  abridge  labour ; 
in  shipping,  and  in  all  the  other  instruments  and 
means  of  carriage  and  commerce  :  but  they  are  poor 
in  corn,  which,  as  it  must  be  brought  to  them  from 
distant  countries,  must,  by  an  addition  to  its  price, 
pay  for  the  carriage  from  those  countries.  It  does 
not  cost  less  labour  to  bring  silver  to  Amsterdam 
than  to  Dantzic ;  but  it  costs  a  great  deal  more  to 
bring  corn.  The  real  cost  of  silver  must  be  nearly 
the  same  iq  both  places ;  but  that  of  corn  must  be 
very  different.  Diminish  the  real  opulence  either  of 
Holland  or  of  the  territory  of  Genoa,  while  the  num- 
ber of  their  inhabitants  remains  the  same ;  diminish 
their  power  of  supplying  themselves  from  distant 
countries  ;  and  the  price  of  corn,  instead  of  sinking 
with  that  diminution  in  the  quantity  of  their  silver, 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  265 

which  must  necessarily  accompany  this  declension, 
either  as  its  cause  or  as  its  effect,  will  rise  to  the 
price  of  a  famine.  When  we  are  in  want  of  neces- 
saries, we  must  part  with  all  superfluities,  of  which 
the  value,  as  it  rises  in  times  of  opulence  and  pros- 
perity, so  it  sinks  in  times  of  poverty  and  distress. 
It  is  otherwise  with  necessaries.  Their  real  price, 
the  quantity  of  labour  which  they  can  purchase  or* 
command,  rises  in  times  of  poverty  and  distress,  and 
sinks  in  times  of  opulence  and  prosperity,  which  are 
always  times  of  great  abundance ;  for  they  could  not 
otherwise  be  times  of  opulence  and  prosperity.  Corn 
is  a  necessary,  silver  is  only  a  superfluity. 

Whatever,  therefore,  may  have  been  the  increase 
in  the  quantity  of  the  precious  metals,  which,  during 
the  period  between  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  and 
that  of  the  sixteenth  century,  arose  from  the  increase 
of  wealth  and  improvement,  it  could  have  no  ten- 
dency to  diminish  their  value,  either  in  Great  Bri- 
tain, or  in  any  other  part  of  Europe.  If  those  who 
have  collected,  the  prices  of  things  in  ancient  times, 
therefore,  had,  during  this  period,  no  reason  to  infer 
the  diminution  of  the  value  of  silver  from  any  obser- 
vations which  they  had  made  upon  the  prices  either 
of  corn,  or  of  other  commodities,  they  had  still  less 
reason  to  infer  it  from  any  supposed  increase  of 
wealth  and  improvement. 

Second  Period. — But  how  various  soever  may 
have  been  the  opinions  of  the  learned  concerning 
the  progress  of  the  value  of  silver  during  the  first 
period,  they  are  unanimous  concerning  it  during  the 
second. 

From  about  1570  to  about  1640,  during  a  period 


266  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

of  about  seventy  years,  the  variation  in  the  propor- 
tion between  the  value  of  silver  and  that  of  corn 
held  a  quite  opposite  course.  Silver  sunk  in  its  real 
value,  or  would  exchange  for  a  smaller  quantity  of 
labour  than  before ;  and  corn  rose  in  its  nominal 
price,  and,  instead  of  being  commonly  sold  for  about 
two  ounces  of  silver  the  quarter,  or  about  ten  shil- 
lings of  our  present  money,  came  to  be  sold  for  six 
and  eight  ounces  of  silver  the  quarter,  or  about  thirty 
and  forty  shillings  of  our  present  money. 

The  discovery  of  the  abundant  mines  of  America 
seems  to  have  been  the  sole  cause  of  this  diminution 
in  the  value  of  silver,  in  proportion  to  that  of  corn. 
It  is  accounted  for,  accordingly,  in  the  same  manner 
by  every  body  ;  and  there  never  has  been  any  dis- 
pute, either  about  the  fact,  or  about  the  cause  of  it. 
The  greater  part  of  Europe  was,  during  this  period, 
advancing  in  industry  and  improvement,  and  the  de- 
mand for  silver  must  consequently  have  been  in- 
creasing ;  but  the  increase  of  the  supply  had,  it 
seems,  so  far  exceeded  that  of  the  demand,  that  the 
value  of  that  metal  sunk  considerably.  The  disco- 
very of  the  mines  of  America,  it  is  to  be  observed, 
does  not  seem  to  have  had  any  very  sensible  effect 
upon  the  prices  of  things  in  England  till  after  1570  ; 
though  even  the  mines  of  Potosi  had  been  discover- 

o 

ed  more  than  twenty  years  before. 

From  1595  to  1620,  both  inclusive,  the  average 
price  of  the  quarter  of  nine  bushels  of  the  best  wheat, 
at  Windsor  market,  appears,  from  the  accounts  of 
Eton  college,  to  have  been  ^2:1: 6TV  Fjom 
which  sum,  neglecting  the  fraction,  and  deducting  a 
ninth,  or  4s.  Tad.  the.  price  of  the  quarter  of  eight 
bushels  comes  out  to  have  been  ^1 : 16  :  lOl.  And 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  267 

from  this  sum,  neglecting  likewise  the  fraction,  and 
deducting  a  ninth,  or  4s.  lid.  for  the  difference  be- 
tween the  price  of  the  best  wheat  and  that  of  the 
middle  wheat,  the  price  of  the  middle  wheat  comes 
out  to  have  been  about  £i  :  12  :  8|,  or  about  six 
ounces  and  one  third  of  an  ounce  of  silver. 

From  1621  to  1636,  both  inclusive,  the  average 
price  of  the  same  measure  of  the  best  wheat,  at  the 
same  market,  appears,  from  the  same  accounts,  to 
have  been  £2  :  10s. ;  from  which,  making  the  like 
deductions  as  in  the  foregoing  case,  the  average 
price  of  the  quarter  of  eight  bushels  of  middle  wheat 
comes  out  to  have  been  £l  :  19  :  6,  or  about  seven 
ounces  and  two  thirds  of  an  ounce  of  silver. 

Third  Period. — Between  1630  and  1640,  or  about 
1636,  the  effect  of  the  .discovery  of  the  mines  of 
America,  in  reducing  the  value  of  silver,  appears  to 
have  been  completed,  and  the  value  of  that  metal 
seems  never  to  have  sunk  lower  in  proportion  to 
that  of  corn  than  it  was  about  that  time.  It  seems 
to  have  risen  somewhat  in  the  course  of  the  present 
century,  and  it  had  probably  begun  to  do  so,  even 
some  time  before  the  end  of  the  last. 

From  1637  to  1700,  both  inclusive,  Being  the  six- 
ty-four last  years  of  the  last  century,  the  average 
price  of  the  quarter  of  nine  bushels  of  the  best 
wheat,  at  Windsor  market,  appears,  from  the  same 
accounts,  to  have  been  £2:11:0?,  which  is  only 
Is.  O^d.  dearer  than  it  had  been  during  the  sixteen 
years  before.  But,  in  the  course  of  these  sixty-four 
years,  there  happened  two  events,  which  must  have 
produced  a  much  greater  scarcity  of  corn  than  what 


268  BENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

the  course  of  the  seasons  would  otherwise  have  occa- 
sioned, and  which,  therefore,  without  supposing  any 
further  reduction  in  the  value  of  silver,  will  much 
more  than  account  for  this  very  small  enhancement 
of  price. 

The  first  of  these  events  was  the  civil  war,  which, 
by  discouraging  tillage  and  interrupting  commerce, 
must  have  raised  the  price  of  corn  much  above  what 
the  course  of  the  seasons  would  otherwise  have  occa- 
sioned. It  must  have  had  this  effect,  more  or  less, 
at  all  the  different  markets  in  the  kingdom,  but  par- 
ticularly at  those  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London, 
which  require  to  be  supplied  from  the  greatest  dis- 
tance. In  1648,  accordingly,  the  price  of  the  best 
wheat,  at  Windsor  market,  appears,  from  the  same 
accounts,  to  have  been  ^4  :  5s.  and,  in  1649,  to  have 
been  <£4,  the  quarter  of  nine  bushels.  The  excess  of 
those  two  years  above  •£%  :  10s.  (the  average  price  of 
the  sixteen  years  preceding  1637)  is  &3  :  5s.  which, 
divided  among  the  sixty-four  last  years  of  the  last 
century,  will  alone  very  nearly  account  for  that  small 
enhancement  of  price  which  seems  to  have  taken 
place  in  them.  These,  however,  though  the  highest, 
are  by  no  means  the  only  high  prices  which  seem  to 
have  been  oct&sioned  by  the  civil  wars. 

The  second  event  was  the  bounty  upon  the  ex- 
portation of  corn,  granted  in  1688.  The  bounty,  it 
has  been  thought  by  many  people,  by  encouraging 
tillage,  may,  in  a  long  course  of  years,  have  occa- 
sioned a  greater  abundance,  and,  consequently,  a 
greater  cheapness  of  corn  in  the  home  market,  than 
what  would  otherwise  have  taken  place  there.  How 
far  the  bounty  could  produce  this  effect  at  any  time, 


€HAP.  XI.         RENT  OF  LAND.  269 

I  shall  examine  hereafter :  I  shall  only  observe  at 
present,  that  between  1688  and  1700,  it  had  not 
time  to  produce  any  such  effect.  During  this  short 
period,  its  only  effect  must  have  been,  by  encouraging 
the  exportation  of  the  surplus  produce  of  every 
year,  and  thereby  hindering  the  abundance  of  One 
year  from  compensating  the  scarcity  of  another,  to 
raise  the  price  in  the  home  market.  The  scarcity 
which  prevailed  in  England,  from  1693  to  1699, 
both  inclusive,  though  no  doubt  principally  owing 
to  the  badness  of  the  seasons,  and,  therefore,  ex- 
tending through  a  considerable  part  of  Europe, 
must  have  been  somewhat  enhanced  by  the  bounty. 
In  1699,  accordingly,  the  further  exportation  of 
corn  was  prohibited  for  nine  months. 

There  was  a  third  event  which  occurred  in  the 
course  of  the  same  period,  and  which,  though  it 
could  not  occasion  any  scarcity  of  corn,  nor,  per- 
haps, any  augmentation  in  the  real  quantity  of  silver 
which  was  usually  paid  for  it,  must  necessarily  have 
occasioned  some  augmentation  in  the  nominal  sum. 
This  event  was  the  great  debasement  of  the  silver 
coin,  by  clipping  and  wearing.  This  evil  had  begun 
in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  and  had  gone  on  conti- 
nually increasing  till  1695 ;  at  which  time,  as  we 
may  learn  from  Mr  Lowndes,  the  current  silver  coin 
was,  at  an  average,  near  five-and- twenty  per  cent, 
below  its  standard  value.  But  the  nominal  sum 
which  constitutes  the  market  price  of  every  commo- 
dity is  necessarily  regulated,  not  so  much  by  the 
quantity  of  silver,  which,  according  to  the  standard, 
ought  to  be  contained  in  it,  as  by  that  which,  it  is 
found  by  experience,  actually  is  contained  in  it. 
This  nominal  sum,  therefore,  is  necessarily  higher 


270  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

when  the  coin  is  much  debased  by  clipping  and 
wearing,  than  when  near  to  its  standard  value. 

In  the  course  of  the  present  century,  the  silver 
coin  has  not  at  any  time  been  more  below  its  stand- 
ard weight  than  it  is  at  present.    But  though  very 
much  defaced,  its  value  has  been  kept  up  by  that  of 
the  gold  coin,  for  which  it  is  exchanged.  For  though, 
before  the  late  recoinage,  the  gold  coin  was  a  good 
deal  defaced  too,  it  was  less  so  than  the  silver.     In 
1695,  on  the  contrary,  the  value  of  the  silver  coin 
was  not  kept  up  by  the  gold  coin  ;  a  guinea  then 
commonly  exchanging  for  thirty  shillings  of  the 
worn  and  dipt  silver.     Before  the  late  recoinage  of 
the  gold,  the  price  of  silver  bullion  was  seldom  high- 
er  than  five   shillings   and  sevenpence   an  ounce, 
which  is  but  fivepence  above  the  mint  price.     But 
in  1695,  the  common  price  of  silver  bullion  was  six 
shillings  and  fivepence  an  ounce  *,  which  is  fifteen 
pence  above  the  mint  price.     Even  before  the  late 
recoinage  of  the  gold,  therefore,  the  coin,  gold  and 
silver  together,  when  compared  with  silver  bullion, 
was  not  supposed  to  be  more  than  eight  per  cent, 
below  its  standard  value.    In  1695,  on  the  contrary, 
it  had  been  supposed  to  be  near  five-and-twenty  per 
cent,  below  that  value.    But  in  the  beginning  of  the 
present  century,  that  is,  immediately  after  the  great 
recoinage  in  King  William's  time,  the  greater  part 
of  the  current  silver  coin  must  have  been  still  nearer 
to  its  standard  weight  than  it  is  at  present.    In  the 
course  of  the  present  century,  too,  there  has  been 
no  great  public  calamity,  such  as  the  civil  war,  which 
could  either  discourage  tillage,  or  interrupt  the  in- 
terior commerce  of  the  country.     And  though  the 

*  Lpwndes's  Essay  on  the  silver  coin,  p.  68. 


GHAP.  XI.       RENT  OF  LAND.  271 

bounty  which  has  taken  place  through  the  greater 
part  of  this  century,  must  always  raise  the  price  of 
corn  somewhat  higher  than  it  otherwise  would  be  in 
the  actual  state  of  tillage ;  yet,  as  in  the  course  of 
this  century,  the  bounty  has  had  full  time  to  pro- 
duce all  the  good  effects  commonly  imputed  to  it  to 
encourage  tillage,  and  thereby  to  increase  the  quan- 
tity of  corn  in  the  home  market,  it  may,  upon  the 
principles  of  a  system  which  I  shall  explain  and  exa- 
mine hereafter,  be  supposed  to  have  done  something 
to  lower  the  price  of  that  commodity  the  one  way, 
as  well  as  to  raise  it  the  other.  It  is  by  many  people 
supposed  to  have  done  more.  In  the  sixty-four 
years  of  the  present  century,  accordingly,  the  ave- 
rage price  of  the  quarter  of  nine  bushels  of  the  best 
wheat,  at  Windsor  market,  appears,  by  the  accounts 
of  Eton  college,  to  have  been  £2:0:  6±% ,  which  is 
about  ten  shillings  and  sixpence,  or  more  than  five- 
and- twenty  per  cent,  cheaper  than  it  had  been  during 
the  sixty-four  last  years  of  the  last  century ;  and 
about  nine  shillings  and  sixpence  cheaper  than  it 
had  been  during  the  sixteen  years  preceding  1636, 
when  the  discovery  of  the  abundant  mines  of  Ame- 
rica may  be  supposed  to  have  produced  its  full  ef- 
fect; and  about  one  shilling  cheaper  than  it  had 
been  in  the  twenty-six  years  preceding  1620,  before 
that  discovery  can  well  be  supposed  to  have  pro- 
duced its  full  effect.  According  to  this  account,  the 
average  price  of  middle  wheat,  during  these  sixty- 
four  first  years  of  the  present  century,  comes  out  to 
have  been  about  thirty-two  shillings  the  quarter  of 
eight  bushels. 

The  value  of  silver,  therefore,  seems  to  have  risen 
somewhat  in  proportion  to  that  of  corn  during  the 


272  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

course  of  the  present  century,  and  it  had  probably 
begun  to  do  so  even  some  time  before  the  end  of 
the  last.  . 

In  1087,  the  price  of  the  quarter  of  nine  bushels  of 
the  best  wheat,  at  Windsor  market,  was  £1:5:2,  the 
lowest  price  at  which  it  had  ever  been  from  1595. 

In  1688,  Mr  Gregory  King,  a  man  famous  for  his 
knowledge  in  matters  of  this  kind,  estimated  the 
average  price  of  wheat,  in  years  of  moderate  plenty, 
to  be  to  the  grower  3s.  6d.  the  bushel,  or  eight-and- 
twenty  shillings  the  quarter.  The  grower's  price  I 
understand  to  be  the  same  with  what  is  sometimes 
called  the  contract  price,  or  the  price  at  which  a  farm- 
er contracts  for  a  certain  number  of  years  to  deli- 
ver a  certain  quantity  of  corn  to  a  dealer.  As  a  con- 
tract of  this  kind  saves  the  farmer  the  expense  and 
trouble  of  marketing,  the  contract  price  is  generally 
lower  than  what  is  supposed  to  be  the  average  mar- 
ket price.  Mr  King  had  judged  eight-and-twenty 
shillings  the  quarter  to  be  at  that  time  the  ordinary 
contract  price  in  years  of  moderate  plenty.  Before 
the  scarcity,  occasioned  by  the  late  extraordinary 
course  of  bad  seasons,  it  was,  I  have  been  assured, 
the  ordinary  contract  price  in  all  common  years. 

In  1688  was  granted  the  parliamentary  bounty 
upon  the  exportation  of  corn.  The  country  gentle- 
men, who  then  composed  a  still  greater  proportion 
of  the  legislature  than  they  do  at  present,  had  felt 
that  the  money  price  of  corn  was  falling.  The  bounty 
was  an  expedient  to  raise  it  artificially  to  the  high 
price  at  which  it  'had  frequently  been  sold  in  the 
times  of  Charles  I.  and  II.  It  was  to  take  place, 
therefore,  till  wheat  was  so  high  as  forty- eight  shil- 
lings the  quarter ;  that  is,  twenty  shillings,  or  the 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OP  LAND.  278 

dearer  than  Mr  King  had,  in  that  very  year,  esti- 
mated the  grower's  price  to  be  in  times  of  moderate 
plenty.  If  his  calculations  deserve  any  part  of  the 
reputation  which  they  have  obtained  very  univer- 
sally, eight-and-forty  shillings  the  quarter  was  a  price 
which,  without  some  such  expedient,  as  the  bounty 
could  not  at  that  time  be  expected,  except  in  years 
of  extraordinary  scarcity.  But  the  government  of 
King  William  was  not  then  fully  settled.  It  was 
in  no  condition  to  refuse  any  thing  to  the  country 
gentlemen,  from  whom  it  was,  at  that  very  time, 
soliciting  the  first  establishment  of  the  annual  land- 
tax. 

The  value  of  silver,  therefore,  in  proportion  to 
that  of  corn,  had  probably  risen  somewhat  before  the 
end  of  the  last  century  ;  and  it  seems  to  have  con- 
tinued to  do  so  during  the  course  of  the  greater  part 
of  the  present,  though  the  necessary  operation  of 
the  bounty  must  have  hindered  that  rise  from  being 
so  sensible  as  it  otherwise  would  have  been  in  the 
actual  state  of  tillage. 

In  plentiful  years,  the  bounty,  by  occasioning  an 
extraordinary  exportation,  necessarily  raises  the  price 
of  corn  above  what  it  otherwise  would  be  in  those 
years.  To  encourage  tillage,  by  keeping  up  the  price 
of  corn,  even  in  the  most  plentiful  years,  was  the 
avowed  end  of  the  institution. 

In  years  of  great  scarcity,  indeed,  the  bounty  has 
generally  been  suspended.  It  must,  however,  have 
had  some  effect  upon  the  prices  of  many  of  those 
years.  By  the  extraordinary  exportation  which  it 
occasions  in  years  of  plenty,  it  must  frequently  hin- 
der the  plenty  of  one  year  from  compensating  the 
scarcity  of  another. 

VOL.  i.  s 


274  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

Both  in  years  of  plenty  and  in  years  of  scarcity, 
therefore,  the  bounty  raises  the  price  of  corn  above 
what  it  naturally  would  be  in  the  actual  state  of  til- 
lage. If,  during  the  sixty-four  first  years  of  the 
present  century,  therefore,  the  average  price  has 
been  lower  than  during  the  sixty-four  last  years  of 
the  last  century,  it  must,  in  the  same  state  of  tillage, 
have  been  much  more  so,  had  it  not  been  for  this 
operation  of  the  bounty. 

But,  without  the  bounty,  it  may  be  said  the  state 
of  tillage  would  not  have  been  the  same.  What 
may  have  been  the  effects  of  this  institution  upon 
the  agriculture  of  the  country,  I  shall  endeavour  to 
explain  hereafter,  when  I  come  to  treat  particularly 
of  bounties.  I  shall  only  observe  at  present,  that 
this  rise  in  the  value  of  silver,  in  proportion  to  that 
of  corn,  has  not  been  peculiar  to  England.  It  has 
been  observed  to  have  taken  place  in  France  during 
the  same  period,  and  nearly  in  the  same  proportion, 
too,  by  three  very  faithful,  diligent,  and  laborious 
collectors  of  the  prices  of  corn,  M.  Dupre  de  St 
Maur,  M.  Messance,  and  the  author  of  the  Essay  on 
the  Police  of  Grain.  But  in  France,  till  1764,  the 
exportation  of  grain  was  by  law  prohibited  ;  and  it 
is  somewhat  difficult  to  suppose,  that  nearly  the 
same  diminution  of  price  which  took  place  in  one 
country,  notwithstanding  this  prohibition,  should,  in 
another,  be  owing  to  the  extraordinary  encourage- 
ment given  to  exportation. 

It  would  be  more  proper,  perhaps,  to  consider  this 
variation  in  the  average  money  price  of  corn  as  the 
effect  rather  of  some  gradual  rise  in  the  real  value 
of  silver  in  the  European  market,  than  of  any  fall 
in  the  real  average  value  of  corn.  Corn,  it  has  al- 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  275 

ready  been  observed,  is,  at  distant  periods  of  time,  a 
more  accurate  measure  of  value  than  either  silver, 
or,  perhaps,  any  other  commodity.  When,  after  the 
discovery  of  the  abundant  mines  of  America,  corn 
rose  to  three  and  four  times  its  former  money  price, 
this  change  was  universally  ascribed,  not  to  any  rise 
in  the  real  value  of  corn,  but  to  a  fall  in  the  real  va- 
lue of  silver.  If,  during  the  sixty-four  first  years  of 
the  present  century,  therefore,  the  average  money 
price  of  corn  has  fallen  somewhat  below  what  it  had 
been  during  the  greater  part  of  the  last  century,  we 
should,  in  the  same  manner,  impute  this  change,  not 
to  any  fall  in  the  real  value  of  corn,  but  to  some  rise 
in  the  real  value  of  silver  in  the  European  market. 
The  high  price  of  corn  during  these  ten  or  twelve 
years  past,  indeed,  has  occasioned  a  suspicion  that 
the  real  value  of  silver  still  continues  to  fall  in  the 
European  market.  This  high  price  of  corn,  how- 
ever, seems  evidently  to  have  been  the  effect  of  the 
extraordinary  unfavourableness  of  the  seasons,  and 
ought,  therefore,  to  be  regarded,  not  as  a  permanent, 
but  as  a  transitory  and  occasional  event.  The  sea- 
sons, for  these  ten  or  twelve  years  past,  have  been 
unfavourable  through  the  greater  part  of  Europe; 
and  the  disorders  of  Poland  have  very  much  increased 
the  scarcity  in  all  those  countries,  which,  in  dear 
years,  used  to  be  supplied  from  that  market.  So 
long  a  course  of  bad  seasons,  though  not  a  very  com- 
mon event,  is  by  no  means  a  singular  one ;  and  who- 
ever has  inquired  much  into  the  history  of  the  prices 
of  corn  in  former  times,  will  be  at  no  loss  to  recol- 
lect several  other  examples  of  the  same  kind.  Ten 
years  of  extraordinary  scarcity,  besides,  are  not 
more  wonderful  than  ten  years  of  extraordinary 


276  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

plenty.  The  low  price  of  corn,  from  1741  to  1750, 
both  inclusive,  may  very  well  be  set  in  opposition 
to  its  high  price  during  these  last  eight  or  ten  years. 
From  1741  to  1750,  the  average  price  of  the  quar- 
ter of  nine  bushels  of  the  best  wheat,  at  Windsor 
market,  it  appears  from  the  accounts  of  Eton  col- 
lege was  only  £l :  13 :  91,  which  is  nearly  6s.  3d. 
below  the  average  price  of  the  sixty-four  first  years 
of  the  present  century.  The  average  price  of  the 
quarter  of  eight  bushels  of  middle  wheat  comes  out, 
according  to  this  account,  to  have  been,  during  these 
ten  years,  only  £l :  6  :  8. 

Between  1741  and  1750,  however,  the  bounty 
must  have  hindered  the  price  of  corn  from  falling  so 
low  in  the  home  market  as  it  naturally  would  have 
done.  During  these  ten  years,  the  quantity  of  all  sorts 
of  grain  exported,  it  appears  from  the  custom-house 
books,  amounted  to  no  less  than  8,029,156  quarters, 
one  bushel.  The  bounty  paid  for  this  amounted  to 
^1,514,962  :  17  :  4^.  In  1749,  accordingly,  Mr 
Pelham,  at  that  time  prime  minister,  observed  to 
the  house  of  commons,  that,  for  the  three  years  pre- 
ceding, a  very  extraordinary  sum  had  been  paid  as 
bounty  for  the  exportation  of  corn.  He  had  good 
reason  to  make  this  observation,  and  in  the  following 
year  he  might  have  had  still  better.  In  that  single 
year,  the  bounty  paid  amounted  to  no  less  than 
,£324,176 : 10  : 6  *.  It  is  unnecessary  to  observe  how 
much  this  forced  exportation  must  have  raised  the 
price  of  corn  above  what  it  otherwise  would  have 
been  in  the  home  market. 

At  the  end  of  the  accounts  annexed  to  this  chap- 
ter, the  reader  will  find  the  particular  account  of 
*  See  Tracts  on  the  Corn  Trade,  Tract  3. 


CHAP.  XL  EENT  OF  LAND. 

those  ten  years  separated  from  the  rest.  He  will  find 
there,  too,  the  particular  account  of  the  preceding  ten 
years,  of  which  the  average  is  likewise  below,  though 
not  so  much  below,  the  general  average  of  the  sixty- 
four  first  years  of  the  century.  The  year  1740,  how- 
ever, was  a  year  of  extraordinary  scarcity.  These 
twenty  years  preceding  1750  may  very  well  be  set  in 
opposition  to  the  twenty  preceding  1770.  As  the  for- 
mer were  a  good  deal  below  thegeneral  averageof  the 
century,  notwithstanding  the  intervention  of  one  or 
two  dear  years ;  so  the  latter  have  been  a  good  deal 
above  it,  notwithstanding  the  intervention  of  one  or 
two  cheap  ones,  of  1759,  for  example.  If  the  for- 
mer have  not  been  as  much  below  the  general  ave- 
rage as  the  latter  have  been  above  it,  we  ought  pro- 
bably to  impute  it  to  the  bounty.  The  change  has 
evidently  been  toosudden  tobeascribed  toany  change 
in  the  value  of  silver,  which  is  always  slow  and  gra- 
dual. The  suddenness  of  the  effect  can  be  account- 
ed for  only  by  a  cause  which  can  operate  suddenly, 
the  accidental  variation  of  the  seasons. 

The  money  price  of  labour  in  Great  Britain  has, 
indeed,  risen  during  the  course  of  the  present  centu- 
ry. This,  however,  seems  to  be  the  effect,  not  so 
much  of  any  diminution  in  the  value  of  silver  in  the 
European  market,  as  of  an  increase  in  the  demand 
for  labour  in  Great  Britain,  arising  from  the  great, 
and  almost  universal  prosperity  of  the  country.  In 
France,  a  country  not  altogether  so  prosperous,  the 
money  price  of  labour  has,  since  the  middle  of  the 
last  century,  been  observed  tosink  gradually  with  the 
average  money  price  of  corn.  Both  in  the  last  cen- 
tury and  in  the  present,  the  day  wages  of  common 
labour  are  there  said  to  have  been  pretty  uniformly 


278  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

about  the  twentieth  part  of  the  average  price  of  the 
septier  of  wheat;  a  measure  which  contains  a  little 
more  than  four  Winchester  bushels.  In  Great  Bri- 
tain, the  real  recompense  of  labour,  it  has  already 
been  shewn,  the  real  quantities  of  the  necessaries 
and  conveniences  of  life  which  are  given  to  the  la- 
bourer, has  increased  considerably  during  the  course 
of  the  present  century.  The  rise  in  its  money  price 
seems  to  have  been  the  effect,  not  of  any  diminution 
of  the  value  of  silver  in  the  general  market  of  Eu- 
rope, but  of  a  rise  in  the  real  price  of  labour,  in  the 
particular  market  of  Great  Britain,  owing  to  the 
peculiarly  happy  circumstances  of  the  country. 

For  some  time  after  the  first  discovery  of  Ame- 
rica, silver  would  continue  to  sell  at  its  former,  or 
not  much  below  its  former  price.  The  profits  of 
mining  would  for  some  time  be  very  great,  and 
much  above  their  natural  rate.  Those  who  import- 
ed that  metal  into  Europe,  however,  would  soon 
find  that  the  whole  annual  importation  could  not 
be  disposed  of  at  this  high  price.  Silver  would  gra- 
dually exchange  for  a  smaller  and  a  smaller  quan- 
tity of  goods.  Its  price  would  sink  gradually  lower 
and  lower,  till  it  fell  to  its  natural  price ;  or  to 
what  was  just  sufficient  to  pay,  according  to  their 
natural  rates,  the  wages  of  the  labour,  the  profits 
of  the  stock,  and  the  rent  of  the  land,  which  must 
be  paid  in  order  to  bring  it  from  the  mine  to  the 
market.  In  the  greater  part  of  the  silver  mines 
of  Peru,  the  tax  of  the  king  of  Spain,  amounting 
to  a  tenth  of  the  gross  produce,  eats  up,  it  has  al- 
ready been  observed,  the  whole  rent  of  the  land. 
This  tax  was  originally  a  half;  it  soon  afterwards 
fell  to  a  third,  then  to  a  fifth,  and  at  last  to  a  tenth, 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  279 

at  which  rate  it  still  continues.  In  the  greater  part 
of  the  silver  mines  of  Peru,  this.it  seems,  is  all  that 
remains,  after  replacing  the  stock  of  the  undertaker 
of  the  work,  together  with  its  ordinary  profits  ;  and 
it  seems  to  be  universally  acknowleged  that  these 
profits,  which  were  once  very  high,  are  now  as  low 
as  they  can  well  be,  consistently  with  carrying  on 
the  works. 

The  tax  of  the  king  of  Spain  was  reduced  to  a  fifth 
of  the  registered  silver  in  1504*,  one-and-forty  years 
before  1545,  the  date  of  the  discovery  of  the  mines 
of  Potosi.  In  the  course  of  ninety  years,  or  before 
1636,  these  mines,  the  most  fertile  in  all  America, 
had  time  sufficient  to  produce  their  full  effect,  or  to 
reduce  the  value  of  silver  in  the  European  market  as 
low  as  it  could  well  fall,  while  it  con  tinned  to  pay  this 
tax  to  the  king  of  Spain.  Ninety  years,  is  time  suffi- 
cient to  reduce  any  commodity,  of  which  there  is  no 
monopoly  to  its  natural  price,  or  to  the  lowest  price 
at  which,  while  it  pays  a  particular  tax,  it.  can  conti- 
nue to  be  sold  for  any  considerable  time  together. 

The  price  of  silver  in  the  European  market  might, 
perhaps,  have  fallen  still  lower,  and  it  might  have  be- 
come necessary  either  to  reduce  the  tax  upon  it,  not 
only  to  cine  tenth,  as  in  1736,  but  to  one  twentieth, 
in  the  same  manner  as  that  upon  gold,  or  to  give  up 
working  the  greater  part  of  the  American  mines 
which  are  now  wrought.  The  gradual  increase  of 
the  demand  for  silver,  or  the  gradual  enlargement  of 
the  market  for  the  produce  of  the  silver  mines  of 
America,  is  probably  the  cause  which  has  prevented 
this  from  happening,  and  which  has  not  only  kept 
up  the  value  of  silver  in  the  European  market,  but 
*  Solorzano,  vol.  ii. 


280  RENT  Ot1  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

has  perhaps  even  raised  it  somewhat  higher  than  it 
was  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century. 

Since  the  first  discovery  of  America,  the  market 
for  the  produce  of  its  silver  mines  has  been  growing 
gradually  more  and  more  extensive. 

First,  the  market  of  Europe  has  become  gradual- 
ly more  and  more  extensive.  Since  the  discovery  of 
America,  the  greater  part  of  Europe  has  been  much 
improved,  England,  Holland,  France,  and  Ger- 
many ;  even  Sweden,  Denmark,  and  Russia,  have 
all  advanced  considerably,  both  in  agriculture  and 
in  manufactures.  Italy  seems  not  to  have  gone 
backwards.  The  fall  of  Italy  preceded  the  conquest 
of  Peru.  Since  that  time  it  seems  rather  to  have 
recovered  a  little.  Spain  and  Portugal,  indeed,  are 
supposed  to  have  gone  backwards.  Portugal,  how- 
ever, is  but  a  very  small  part  of  Europe,  and  the  de- 
clension of  Spain  is  not,  perhaps,  so  great  as  is  com- 
monly imagined.  In  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  Spain  was  a  very  poor  country,  even  in  com- 
parison with  France,  which  has  been  so  much  im- 
proved since  that  time.  It  was  the  well  known  re- 
mark of  the  emperor  Charles  V.  who  had  travelled 
so  frequently  through  both  countries,  that  every 
thing  abounded  in  France,  but  that  every  thing  was 
wanting  in  Spain.  The  increasing  produce  of  the 
agriculture  and  manufactures  of  Europe  must  ne- 
cessarily have  required  a  gradual  increase  in  the 
quantity  of  silver  coin  to  circulate  it ;  and  the  in- 
creasing number  of  wealthy  individuals  must  have 
required  the  like  increase  in  the  quantity  of  their 
plate  and  other  ornaments  of  silver. 

Secondly,  America  is  itself  a  new  market  for  the 
produce  of  its  own  silver  mines ;  and  as  its  advances 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  281 

in  agriculture,  industry,  and  population,  are  much 
more  rapid  than  those  of  the  most  thriving  countries 
in  Europe,  its  demand  must  increase  much  more 
rapidly.  The  English  colonies  are  altogether  a  new 
market,  which,  partly  for  coin,  and  partly  for  plate, 
requires  a  continual  augmenting  supply  of  silver 
through  a  great  continent  where  there  never  was 
any  demand  before.  The  greater  part,  too,  of  the 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  colonies,  are  altogether  new 
markets.  New  Granada,  the  Yucatan,  Paraguay, 
and  the  Brazils,  were,  before  discovered  by  the  Eu- 
ropeans, inhabited  by  savage  nations,  who  had  nei- 
ther arts  nor  agriculture.  A  considerable  degree  of 
both  has  now  been  introduced  into  all  of  them. 
Even  Mexico  and  Peru,  though  they  cannot  be  con- 
sidered as  altogether  new  markets,  are  certainly 
much  more  extensive  ones  than  they  ever  were  be- 
fore. After  all  the  wonderful  tales  which  have  been 
published  concerning  the  splendid  state  of  those 
countries  in  ancient  times,  whoever  reads,  with  any 
degree  of  sober  judgment,  the  history  of  their  first 
discovery  and  conquest,  will  evidently  discern  that, 
in  arts,  agriculture,  and  commerce,  their  inhabitants 
were  much  more  ignorant  than  the  Tartars  of 
the  Ukraine  are  at  present.  Even  the  Peruvians, 
the  more  civilized  nation  of  the  two,  though  they 
made  use  of  gold  and  silver  as  ornaments,  had  no 
coined  money  of  any  kind.  Their  whole  commerce 
was  carried  on  by  barter,  and  there  was  accordingly 
scarce  any  division  of  labour  among  them.  Those 
who  cultivated  the  ground,  were  obliged  to  build 
their  own  houses,  to  make  their  own  household  fur- 
niture, their  own  clothes,  shoes,  and  instruments  of 
agriculture.  The  few  artificers  among  them  are 


282  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

said  to  have  been  all  maintained  by  the  sovereign, 
the  nobles,  and  the  priests,  and  were  probably  their 
servants  or  slaves.    All  the  ancient  arts  of  Mexico 
and  Peru  have  never  furnished  one  single  manufac- 
ture to  Europe.     The  Spanish  armies,  though  they 
scarce  ever  exceeded  five  hundred  men,  and  frequent- 
ly did  not  amount  to  half  that  number,  found  almost 
everywhere  great  difficulty  in  procuring  subsistence. 
The  famines  which  they  are  said  to  have  occasioned 
almost  wherever  they  went,  in  countries,  too,  which 
at  the  same  time  are  represented  as  very  populous 
and  well  cultivated,  sufficiently  demonstrate  that  the 
story  of  this  populousness  and  high  cultivation  is  in 
a  great  measure  fabulous.     The  Spanish   colonies 
are  under  a  government  in  many  respects  less  fa- 
vourable to  agriculture,  improvement,  and  popula- 
tion, than  that  of  the  English  colonies.   They  seem, 
however,  to  be  advancing  in  all  these  much  more 
rapidly  than  any  country  in  Europe.     In  a  fertile 
soil  and  happy  climate,  the  great  abundance  and 
cheapness  of  land,  a  circumstance  common  to  all 
new  colonies,  is,  it  seems,  so  great  an  advantage,  as 
to  compensate  many  defects  in  civil  government. 
Frezier,  who  visited  Peru  in  1713,  represents  Lima 
as  containing  between  twenty-five  and  twenty- eight 
thousand  inhabitants.     Ulloa,  who  resided  in  the 
same  country  between  1740  and  1746,  represents  it 
as  containing  more  than  fifty  thousand.     The  diffe- 
rence in  their  accounts  of  the  populousness  of  several 
other  principal  towns  in  Chili  and  Peril  is  nearly 
the  same ;  and  as  there  seems  to  be  no  reason  to 
doubt  of  the  good  information  of  either,  it  marks  an 
increase  which  is  scarce  inferior  to  that  of  the  Eng- 
lish colonies.     America,  therefore,  is  a  new  market 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  283 

for  the  produce  of  its  own  silver  mines,  of  which 
the  demand  must  increase  much  more  rapidly  than 
that  of  the  most  thriving  country  in  Europe. 

Thirdly,  the  East  Indies  is  another  market  for 
the  produce  of  the  silver  mines  of  America,  and  a 
market  which,  from  the  time  of  the  first  discovery 
of  those  mines,  has  been  continually  taking  off  a 
greater  and  a  greater  quantity  of  silver.  Since  that 
time,  the  direct  trade  between  America  and  the  East 
Indies,  which  is  carried  on  by  means  of  the  Acapul- 
co  ships,  has  been  continually  augmenting,  and  the 
indirect  intercourse  by  the  way  of  Europe  has  been 
augmenting  in  a  still  greater  proportion.  During 
the  sixteenth  century,  the  Portuguese  were  the  on- 
ly European  nation  who  carried  on  any  regular  trade 
to  the  East  Indies.  In  the  last  years  of  that  cen- 
tury, the  Dutch  began  to  encroach  upon  this  monopo- 
ly, and  in  a  few  years  expelled  them  from  their  prin- 
cipal settlements  in  India.  During  the  greater  part 
of  the  last  century,  those  two  nations  divided  the 
most  considerable  part  of  the  East  India  trade  be- 
tween them ;  the  trade  of  the  Dutch  continually 
augmenting  in  a  still  greater  proportion  than  that  of 
the  Portuguese  declined.  The  English  and  French 
carried  on  some  trade  with  India  in  the  last  century, 
but  it  has  been  greatly  augmented  in  the  course  of 
the  present.  The  East  India  trade  of  the  Swedes 
and  Danes  began  in  the  course  of  the  present  cen- 
tury. Even  the  Muscovites  now  trade  regularly 
with  China,  by  a  sort  of  caravans  which  go  over 
land  through  Siberia  and  Tartary  to  Pekin.  The 
East  India  trade  of  all  these  nations,  if  we  except 
that  of  the  French,  which  the  last  war  had  well  nigh 
annihilated,  has  been  almost  continually  augment- 


284  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

ing.  The  increasing  consumptions  of  East  India 
goods  in  Europe  is,  it  seems,  so  great,  as  to  afford  a 
gradual  increase  of  employment  to  them  all.  Tea, 
for  example,  was  a  drug  very  little  used  in  Europe 
before  the  middle  of  the  last  century.  At  present, 
the  value  of  the  tea  annually  imported  by  the  Eng- 
lish East  India  company,  for  the  use  of  their  own 
countrymen,  amounts  to  more  than  a  million  and  a 
half  a-year ;  and  even  this  is  not  enough  ;  a  great 
deal  more  being  constantly  smuggled  into  the  coun- 
try from  the  ports  of  Holland,  from  Gottenburgh  in 
Sweden,  and  from  the  coast  of  France,  too,  as  long 
as  the  French  East  India  company  was  in  prosperi- 
ty. The  consumption  of  the  porcelain  of  China,  of 
the  spiceries  of  the  Moluccas,  of  the  piece  goods  of 
Bengal,  and  of  innumerable  other  articles,  has  in- 
creased very  nearly  in  a  like  proportion.  The  ton- 
nage, accordingly,  of  all  the  European  shipping  em- 
ployed in  the  East  India  trade,  at  any  one  time  dur- 
ing the  last  century,  was  not,  perhaps,  much  greater 
than  that  of  the  English  East  India  company  before 
the  late  reduction  of  their  shipping. 

But  in  the  East  Indies,  particularly  in  .China  and 
Indostan,  the  value  of  the  precious  metals,  when  the 
Europeans  first  began  to  trade  to  those  countries, 
was  much  higher  than  in  Europe;  and  it  still  conti- 
nues to  be  so.  In  rice  countries,  which  generally 
yield  two,  sometimes  three  crops  in  the  year,  each 
of  them  more  plentiful  than  any  common  crop  of 
corn,  the  abundance  of  food  must  be  much  greater 
than  in  any  corn  country  of  equal  extent.  Such 
countries  are  accordingly  much  more  populous.  In 
them,  too,  the  rich,  having  a  greater  superabundance 
of  food  to  dispose  of  beyond  what  they  themselves 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  285 

can  consume,  have  the  means  of  purchasing  a  much 
greater  quantity  of  the  labour  of  other  people.  The 
retinue  of  a  grandee  in  China  or  Indostan  accord- 
ingly is,  by  all  accounts,  much  more  numerous  and 
splendid  than  that  of  the  richest  subjects  in  Europe. 
The  same  superabundance  of  food,  of  which  they 
have  the  disposal,  enables  them  to  give  a  greater 
quantity  of  it  for  all  those  singular  and  rare  produc- 
tions which  nature  furnishes  but  in  very  small  quan- 
tities ;  such  as  the  precious  metals  and  the  precious 
stones,  the  great  objects  of  the  competition  of  the 
rich.    Though  the  mines,  therefore,  which  supplied 
the  Indian  market,  had  been  as  abundant  as  those 
which   supplied  the  European,  such  commodities 
would  naturally  exchange  for  a  greater  quantity  of 
food  in  India  than  in  Europe.    But  the  mines  which 
supplied  the  Indian  market  with  the  precious  metals 
seem  to  have  been  a  good  deal  less  abundant,  and 
those  which  supplied  it  with  the  precious  stones  a 
good  deal  more  so,  than  the  mines  which  supplied 
the   European.      The    precious  metals,  therefore, 
would  naturally  exchange  in  India  for  somewhat  a 
greater  quantity  of  the  precious  stones,  and  for  a 
much  greater  quantity  of  food  than  in  Europe.  The 
money  price  of  diamonds,  the  greatest  of  all  super- 
fluities, would  be  somewhat  lower,  and  that  of  food, 
the  first  of  all  necessaries,  a  great  deal  lower  in  one 
country  than  in  the  other.    But  the  real  price  of 
labour,  the  real  quantity  of  the  necessaries  of  life 
which  is  given  to  the  labourer,  it  has  already  been 
observed,  is  lower  both  in  China  and  Indostan,  the 
two  great  markets  of  India,  than  it  is  through  the 
greater  part  of  Europe.     The  wages  of  the  labourer 
will  there  purchase  a  smaller  quantity  of  food ;  and 


286  BENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  1. 

as  the  money  price  of  food  is  much  lower  in  India 
than  in  Europe,  the  money  price  of  labour  is  there 
lower  upon  a  double  account,  upon  account  both  of 
the  small  quantity  of  food  which  it  will  purchase, 
and  of  the  low  price  of  that  food.     But  in  countries 
of  equal  art  and  industry,  the  money  price  of  the 
greater  part  of  manufactures  will  be  in  proportion 
to  the  money  price  of  labour ;  and  in  manufacturing 
art  and  industry,  China  and  Indostan,  though  infe- 
rior, seem  not  to  be  much  inferior  to  any  part  of 
Europe.     The  money  price  of  the  greater  part  of 
manufactures,  therefore,  will  naturally  bemuch  lower 
in  those  great  empires  than  it  is  anywhere  in  Eu- 
rope.    Through  the  greater  part  of  Europe,  too,  the 
expense  of  land-carriage  increases  very  much  both 
the  real  and  nominal  price  of  most  manufactures. 
It  costs  more  labour,  and  therefore  more  money,  to 
bring  first  the  materials,  and  afterwards  the  com- 
plete manufacture  to  market.     In  China  and  Indo- 
stan, the  extent  and  variety  of  inland  navigations 
save  the  greater  part  of  this  labour,  and  consequently 
of  this  money,  and  thereby  reduce  still  lower  both 
the  real  and  the  nominal  price  of  the  greater  part 
of  their  manufactures.    Upon  all  these  accounts, 
the  precious  metals  are  a  commodity  which  it  always 
has  been,  and  still  continues  to  be,  extremely  advan- 
tageous to  carry  from  Europe  to  India.     There  is 
scarce  any  commodity  which  brings  a  better  price 
there ;  or  which,  in  proportion  to  the  quantity  of 
labour  and  commodities  which  it  costs  in  Europe, 
will  purchase  or  command  a  greater  quantity  of  la- 
bour and  commodities  in  India.     It  is  more  advan- 
tageous, too,  to  carry  silver  thither  than  gold  ;  be- 
cause in  China,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  other 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  287 

markets  of  India,  the  proportion  between  fine  silver 
and  fine  gold  is  but  as  ten,  or  at  most  as  twelve  to 
one;  whereas  in  Europe  it  is  as  fourteen  or  fifteen 
to  one.  In  China,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  other 
markets  of  India,  ten,  or  at  most  twelve  ounces  of 
silver,  will  purchase  an  ounce  of  gold  ;  in  Europe,  it 
requires  from  fourteen  to  fifteen  ounces.  In  the 
cargoes,  therefore,  of  the  greater  part  of  European 
ships  which  sail  to  India,  silver  has  generally  been 
one  of  the  most  valuable  articles.  It  is  the  most 
valuable  article  in  the  Acapulco  ships  which  sail  to 
Manilla.  The  silver  of  the  new  continent  seems,  in 
this  manner,  to  be  one  of  the  principal  commodities 
by  which  the  commerce  between  the  two  extremi- 
ties of  the  old  one  is  carried  on  ;  and  it  is  by  means 
of  it,  in  a  great  measure,  that  those  distant  parts  of 
the  world  are  connected  with  one  another. 

In  order  to  supply  so  very  widely  extended  a  mar- 
ket, the  quantity  of  silver  annually  brought  from 
the  mines  must  not  only  be  sufficient  to  support 
that  continued  increase,  both  of  coin  and  of  plate, 
which  is  required  in  all  thriving  countries  ;  but  to 
repair  that  continual  waste  and  consumption  of  sil- 
ver which  takes  place  in  all  countries  where  that 
metal  is  used.  J7  * 

The  continual  consumption  of  the  precious  metals 
in  coin  by  wearing,  and  in  plate  both  by  wearing 
and  cleaning,  is  very  sensible ;  and  in  commodities 
of  which  the  use  is  so  very  widely  extended,  would 
alone  require  a  very  great  annual  supply.  The  con- 
sumption of  those  metals  in  some  particular  manu- 
factures, though  it  may  not  perhaps  be  greater  upon 
the  whole  than  this  gradual  consumption,  is,  how- 
ever, much  more  sensible,  as  it  is  much  more  rapid. 
In  the  manufactures  of  Birmingham  alone,  the 


288  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

quantity  of  gold  and  silver  annually  employed  in 
gilding  and  plating,  and  thereby  disqualified  from 
ever  afterwards  appearing  in  the  shape  of  those  me- 
tals, is  said  to  amount  to  more  than  fifty  thousand 
pounds  sterling.  We  may  from  thence  form  some 
notion  how  great  must  be  the  annual  consumption 
in  all  the  different  parts  of  the  world,  either  in  ma- 
nufactures of  the  same  kind  with  those  of  Birming- 
ham, or  in  laces,  embroideries,  gold  and  silver  stuffs, 
the  gilding  of  books,  furniture,  &c.  A  considerable 
quantity,  too,  must  be  annually  lost  in  transporting 
those  metals  from  one  place  to  another,  both  by  sea 
and  by  land.  In  the  greater  part  of  the  govern- 
ments of  Asia,  besides,  the  almost  universal  custom 
of  concealing  treasures  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth, 
of  which  the  knowledge  frequently  dies  with  the 
person  who  makes  the  concealment,  must  occasion 
the  loss  of  a  still  greater  quantity. 

The  quantity  of  gold  and  silver  imported  at  both 
Cadiz  and  Lisbon  (including  not  only  what  comes 
under  register,  but  what  may  be  supposed  to  be 
smuggled)  amounts,  according  to  the  best  accounts, 
to  about  six  millions  sterling  a-year. 

According  to  Mr  Meggens  *,  the  annual  importa- 
tion of  the  precious  metals  into  Spain,  at  an  average 
of  six  years,  viz.  from  1748  to  1753,  both  inclu- 
sive, and  into  Portugal,  at  an  average  of  seven 
years,  viz.  from  1747  to  1753,  both  inclusive, 
amounted  in  silver  to  1,101,107  pounds  weight,  and 
in  gold  to  49,940  pounds  weight.  The  silver,  at 

*  Postscript  to  the  Universal  Merchant,  p.  15  and  16.  This 
postscript  was  not  printed  till  1756,  three  years  after  the  publi- 
cation of  the  book,  which  has  never  had  a  second  edition.  The 
postscript  is,  therefore,  to  be  found  in  few  copies ;  it  corrects 
several  erorrs  in  the  book. 


GHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  289 

sixty-two  shillings  the  pound  troy,  amounts  to 
£3,413,431  :  10s.  sterling.  The  gold,  at  forty -four 
guineas  and  a  half  the  pound  troy,  amounts  to 
£2,333,446  :  14s.  sterling.  Both  together  amount  to 
.£5,746,878  :  4s.  sterling.  The  account  of  what  was 
imported  under  register,  he  assures  us,  is  exact.  He 
gives  us  the  detail  of  the  particular  places  from  which 
the  gold  and  silver  were  brought,  and  of  the  parti- 
cular quantity  of  each  metal,  which,  according  to  the 
register,  each  of  them  afforded.  He  makes  an  al- 
lowance, too,  for  the  quantity  of  each  metal  which, 
he  supposes,  may  have  been  smuggled.  The  great 
experience  of  this  judicious  merchant  renders  his 
opinion  of  considerable  weight. 

According  to  the  eloquent,  and  sometimes  well- 
informed,  author  of  the  Philosophical  and  Political 
History  of  the  Establishment  of  the  Europeans  in 
the  two  Indies,  the  annual  importation  of  registered 
gold  and  silver  into  Spain,  at  an  average  of  eleven 
years,  viz.  from  1754  to  1 764,  both  inclusive,  amount- 
ed to  13,984, 185f  piastres  often  reals.  On  account 
of  what  may  have  been  smuggled,  however,  the 
whole  annual  importation,  he  supposes,  may  have 
amounted  to  seventeen  millions  of  piastres,  which,  at 
4s.  6d.  the  piastre,  is  equal  to  -£3,825,000  sterling. 
He  gives  the  detail,  too,  of  the  particular  places 
from  which  the  gold  and  silver  were  brought,  and 
of  the  particular  quantities  of  each  metal,  which, 
according  to  the  register,  each  of  them  afforded. 
He  informs  us,  too,  that  if  we  were  to  judge  of  the 
quantity  of  gold  annually  imported  from  the  Bra- 
zils to  Lisbon  by  the  amount  of  the  tax  paid  to 
the  king  of  Portugal,  which,  it  seems,  is  one  fifth, 
of  the  standard  metal,  we  might  value  it  at  eighteen 

VOL.  I.  T 


290  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

millions  of  cruzadoes,  or  forty-five  millions  of  French 
livres,  equal  to  about  twenty  millions  sterling.  On 
account  of  what  may  have  been  smuggled,  however, 
we  may  safely,  he  says,  add  to  this  sum  an  eighth 
more,  or  £250,000  sterling,  so  that  the  whole  will 
amount  to  £2,250,000  sterling.  According  to  this 
account,  therefore,  the  whole  annual  importation  of 
the  precious  metals  into  both  Spain  and  Portugal, 
amounts  to  about  ,£6,075,000  sterling. 

Several  other  very  well  authenticated,  though  ma- 
nuscript accounts,  I  have  been  assured,  agree  in 
making  this  whole  annual  importation  amount,  at  an 
average,  to  about  six  millions  sterling  ;  sometimes  a 
little  more,  sometimes  a  little  less. 

The  annual  importation  of  the  precious  metals 
into  Cadiz  and  Lisbon,  indeed,  is  not  equal  to  the 
whole  annualproduceof theminesof  America.  Some 
part  is  sent  annually  by  the  Acapulco  ships  to  Ma- 
nilla ;  some  part  is  employed  in  a  contraband  trade, 
which  the  Spanish  colonies  carry  on  with  those  of 
other  European  nations ;  and  some  part,  no  doubt, 
remains  in  the  country.  The  mines  of  America,  be- 
sides, are  by  no  means  the  only  gold  and  silver  mines 
in  the  world.  They  are,  however,  by  far  the  most 
abundant.  The  produce  of  all  the  other  mines 
which  are  known  is  insignificant,  it  is  acknowledged, 
in  comparison  with  theirs  ;  and  the  far  greater  part 
of  their  produce,  it  is  likewise  acknowledged,  is  an- 
nually imported  into  Cadiz  and  Lisbon.  But  the 
consumption  of  Birmingham  alone,  at  the  rate  of 
fifty  thousand  pounds  a-year,  is  equal  to  the  hun- 
dred-and- twentieth  part  of  this  annual  importation, 
at  the  rate  of  six  millions  a-year.  The  whole  an- 
nual consumption  of  gold  and  silver,  therefore,  in 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  291 

all  the  different  countries  of  the  world  where  those 
metals  are  used,  may,  perhaps,  be  nearly  equal  to  the 
whole  annual  produce.  The  remainder  may  be  no 
more  than  sufficient  to  supply  the  increasing  demand 
of  all  thriving  countries.  It  may  even  have  fallen 
so  far  short  of  this  demand,  as  somewhat  to  raise 
the  price  of  those  metals  in  the  European  market 

The  quantity  of  brass  and  iron  annually  brought 
from  the  mine  to  the  market,  is  out  of  all  proportion 
greater  than  that  of  gold  and  silver.  We  do  not, 
however,  upon  this  account,  imagine  that  those 
coarse  metals  are  likely  to  multiply  beyond  the  de- 
mand, or  to  become  gradually  cheaper  and  cheaper. 
Why  should  we  imagine  that  the  precious  metals 
are  likely  to  do  so?  The  coarse  metals,  indeed, 
though  harder,  are  put  to  much  harder  uses,  and,  as 
they  are  of  less  value,  less  care  is  employed  in  their 
preservation.  The  precious  metals,  however,  are 
not  necessarily  immortal  any  more  than  they,  but 
are  liable,  too,  to  be  lost,  wasted,  and  consumed,  in  a 
great  variety  of  ways. 

The  price  of  all  metals,  though  liable  to  slow  and 
gradual  variations,  varies  less  from  year  to  year  than 
that  of  almost  any  other  part  of  the  rude  produce 
of  land;  and  the  price  of  the  precious  metals  is  even 
less  liable  to  sudden  variations  than  that  of  the 
coarse  ones.  The  durableness  of  metals  is  the  foun- 
dation of  this  extraordinary  steadiness  of  price.  The 
corn  which  was  brought  to  market  last  year  will  be 
all,  or  almost  all,  consumeii,  long  before  the  end  of 
this  year.  But  some  part  of  the  iron  which  was 
brought  from  the  mine  two  or  three  hundred  years 
ago,  may  be  still  in  use,  and,  perhaps,  some  part  of 
the  gold  which  was  brought  from  it  two  or  three 


292  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

thousand  years  ago.  The  different  masses  of  corn, 
which,  in  different  years,  must  supply  the  consump- 
tion of  the  world,  will  always  be  nearly  in  proportion 
to  the  respective  produce  of  those  different  years. 
But  the  proportion  between  the  different  masses  of 
iron  which  may  be  in  use  in  two  different  years,  will 
be  very  little  affected  by  any  accidental  difference  in 
the  produce  of  the  iron  mines  of  those  two  years; 
and  the  proportion  between  the  masses  of  gold  will 
be  still  less  affected  by  any  such  difference  in  the 
produce  of  the  gold  mines.  Though  the  produce  of 
the  greater  part  of  metallic  mines,  therefore,  varies, 
perhaps,  still  more  from  year  to  year  than  that  of 
the  greater  part  of  corn-fields,  those  variations  have 
not  the  same  effect  upon  the  price  of  the  one  species 
of  commodities  as  upon  that  of  the  other. 

Variations  in  the  Proportion  between  the  respective  Values  of 
Gold  and  Silver, 

Before  the  discovery  of  the  mines  of  America,  the 
value  of  fine  gold  to  fine  silver  was  regulated  in  the 
different  mines  of  Europe,  between  the  proportions 
of  one  to  ten  and  one  to  twelve ;  that  is,  an  ounce 
of  fine  gold  was  supposed  to  be  worth  from  ten  to 
twelve  ounces  of  fine  silver.  About  the  middle  of 
the  last  century,  it  came  to  be  regulated,  between 
the  proportions  of  one  to  fourteen  and  one  to  fif- 
teen ;  that  is,  an  ounce  of  fine  gold  came  to  be  sup- 
posed worth  between  fourteen  and  fifteen  ounces  of 
fine  silver.  Gold  rose  in  its  nominal  value,  or  in 
the  quantity  of  silver  which  was  given  for  it.  Both 
metals  sunk  in  their  real  value,  or  in  the  quantity 
of  labour  which  they  could  purchase ;  but  silver  sunk 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  293 

more  than  gold.  Though  both  the  gold  and  silver 
mines  of  America  exceeded  in  fertility  all  those 
which  had  ever  been  known  before,  the  fertility  of 
the  silver  mines  had,  it  seems,  been  proportionally 
still  greater  than  that  of  the  gold  ones. 

The  great  quantities  of  silver  carried  annually 
from  Europe  to  India,  have,  in  some  of  the  English 
settlements,  gradually  reduced  the  value  of  that  me- 
tal in  proportion  to  gold.  In  the  mint  of  Calcutta, 
an  ounce  of  fine  gold  is  supposed  to  be  worth  fifteen 
ounces  of  fine  silver,  in  the  same  manner  as  in  Eu- 
rope. It  is  in  the  mint,  perhaps,  rated  too  high  for 
the  value  which  it  bears  in  the  market  of  Bengal 
In  China,  the  proportion  of  gold  to  silver  still  conti- 
nues as  one  to  ten  or  one  to  twelve.  In  Japan,  it 
is  said  to  be  as  one  to  eight. 

The  proportion  between  the  quantities  of  gold 
and  silver  annually  imported  into  Europe,  according 
to  Mr  Meggens's  account,  is  as  one  to  twenty-two 
nearly ;  that  is,  for  one  ounce  of  gold  there  are  im- 
ported a  little  more  than  twenty-two  ounces  of  sil- 
ver. The  great  quantity  of  silver  sent  annually  to 
the  East  Indies,  reduces,  he  supposes,  the  quantities 
of  those  metals  which  remain  in  Europe  to  the  pro- 
portion of  one  to  fourteen  or  fifteen,  the  proportion 
of  their  values.  The  proportion  between  their  va- 
lues, he  seems  to  think,  must  necessarily  be  the  same 
as  that  between  their  quantities,  and  would  there- 
fore be  as  one  to  twenty- two,  were  it  not  for  this 
greater  exportation  of  silver. 

But  the  ordinary  proportion  bet  ween  the  respective 
values  of  two  commodities  is  not  necessarily  the  same 
as  that  between  the  quantities  of  them  which  are  com- 
monly in  the  market.  The  price  of  an  ox,  reckoned 


294  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

at  ten  guineas,  is  about  threescore  times  the  price 
of  a  lamb,  reckoned  at  3s.  6d.  It  would  be  absurd, 
however,  to  infer  from  thence,  that  there  are  com- 
monly in  the  market  threescore  lambs  for  one  ox ; 
and  it  would  be  just  as  absurd  to  infer,  because  an 
ounce  of  gold  will  commonly  purchase  from  four- 
teen to  fifteen  ounces  of  silver,  that  there  are  com- 
monly in  the  market  only  fourteen  or  fifteen  ounces 
of  silver  for  one  ounce  of  gold. 

The  quantity  of  silver  commonly  in  the  market, 
it  is  probable,  is  much  greater  in  proportion  to  that 
of  gold,  than  the  value  of  a  certain  quantity  of  gold 
is  to  that  of  an  equal  quantity  of  silver.    The  whole 
quantity  of  a  cheap  commodity  brought  to  market, 
is  commonly  not  only  greater,  but  of  greater  value, 
than  the  whole  quantity  of  a  dear  one.     The  whole 
quantity  of  bread  annually  brought  to  market,  is  not 
only  greater,  but  of  greater  value,  than  the  whole 
quantity  of  butchers  meat ;  the  whole  quantity  of 
butchers  meat,  than  the  whole  quantity  of  poultry  ; 
and  the  whole  quantity  of  poultry,  than  the  whole 
quantity  of  wild  fowl.     There  are  so  many  more 
purchasers  for  the  cheap  than  for  the  dear  commo- 
dity, that,  not  only  a  greater  quantity  of  it,  but  a 
greater  value  can  commonly  be  disposed  of.    The 
whole  quantity,  therefore,  of  the  cheap  commodity, 
must  commonly  be  greater  in  proportion  to  the 
whole  quantity  of  the  dear  one,  than  the  value  of  a 
certain  quantity  of  the  dear  one  is  to  the  value  of 
an  equal  quantity  of  the  cheap  one.  When  we  com- 
pare the  precious, metals  with  one  another,  silver  is 
a  cheap,  and  gold  a  dear  commodity.     We  ought 
naturally  to  expect,  therefore,  that  there  should  al- 
ways be  in  the  market,  not  only  a  greater  quantity, 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  295 

but  a  greater  value  of  silver  than  of  gold.  Let  any 
man,  who  has  a  little  of  both,  compare  his  own  sil- 
ver with  his  gold  plate,  and  he  will  probably  find, 
that  not  only  the  quantity,  but  the  value  of  the  for- 
mer, greatly  exceeds  that  of  the  latter.  Many  peo- 
ple, besides,  have  a  good  deal  of  silver  who  have  no 
gold  plate,  which,  even  with  those  who  have  it,  is 
generally  confined  to  watch-cases,  snuff-boxes,  and 
such  like  trinkets,  of  which  the  whole  amount  is  sel- 
dom of  great  value.  In  the  British  coin,  indeed,  the 
value  of  the  gold  preponderates  greatly,  but  it  is  not 
so  in  that  of  all  countries.  In  the  coin  of  some 
countries,  the  value  of  the  two  metals  is  nearly 
equal.  In  the  Scotch  coin,  before  the  union  with 
England,  the  gold  preponderated  very  little,  though 
'it  did  somewhat  *,  as  it  appears  by  the  accounts  of 
the  mint.  In  the  coin  of  many  countries  the  silver 
preponderates.  In  France,  the  largest  sums  are  com- 
monly paid  in  that  metal,  and  it  is  there  difficult  to 
get  more  gold  than  what  is  necessary  to  carry  about 
in  your  pocket.  The  superior  value,  however,  of 
the  silver  plate  above  that  of  the  gold,  which  takes 
place  in  all  countries,  will  much  more  than  compen- 
sate the  preponderancy  of  the  gold  coin  above  the 
silver,  which  takes  place  only  in  some  countries. 

Though,  in  one  sense  of  the  word,  silver  always 
has  been,  and  probably  always  will  be,  much  cheap- 
er than  gold  ;  yet,  in  another  sense,  gold  may  per- 
haps, in  the  present  state  of  the  Spanish  market,  be 
said  to  be  somewhat  cheaper  than  silver.  A  com- 
modity may  be  said  to  be  dear  or  cheap,  not  only 
according  to  the  absolute  greatness  or  smallness  of 
its  usual  price,  but  according  as  that  price  is  more 

*  See  Ruddiman's  Preface  to  Anderson's  Diplomat*,  &c.  Scotise. 


296  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

or  less  above  the  lowest  for  which  it  is  possible  to 
bring  it  to  market  for  any  considerable  time  to- 
gether This  lowest  price  is  that  which  barely  re- 
places, with  a  moderate  profit,  the  stock  which  must 
be  employed  in  bringing  the  commodity  thither.  It 
is  the  price  which  affords  nothing  to  the  landlord,  of 
which  rent  makes  not  any  component  part,  but  which 
resolves  itself  altogether  into  wages  and  profit.  But, 
in  the  present  state  of  the  Spanish  market,  gold  is 
certainly  somewhat  nearer  to  this  lowest  price  than 
silver.  The  tax  of  the  king  of  Spain  upon  gold  is 
only  one  twentieth  part  of  the  standard  metal,  or 
five  per  cent. ;  whereas  his  tax  upon  silver  amounts 
to  one  tenth  part  of  it,  or  to  ten  per  cent.  In  these 
taxes,  too,  it  has  already  been  observed,  consists  the 
whole  rent  of  the  greater  part  of  the  gold  and  silver 
mines  of  Spanish  America ;  and  that  upon  gold  is 
still  worse  paid  than  that  upon  silver.  The  profits 
of  the  undertakers  of  gold  mines,  too,  as  they  more 
rarely  make  a  fortune,  must,  in  general,  be  still 
more  moderate  than  those  of  the  undertakers  of  sil- 
ver mines.  The  price  of  Spanish  gold,  therefore,  as 
it  affords  both  less  rent  and  less  profit,  must,  in  the 
Spanish  market,  be  somewhat  nearer  to  the  lowest 
price  for  which  it  is  possible  to  bring  it  thither,  than 
the  price  of  Spanish  silver.  When  all  expenses  are 
computed,  the  whole  quantity  of  the  one  metal,  it 
would  seem,  cannot,  in  the  Spanish  market,  be  dis- 
posed of  so  advantageously  as  the  whole  quantity  of 
the  other.  The  tax,  indeed,  of  the  king  of  Portu- 
gal upon  the  gold  of  the  Brazils,  is  the  same  with 
the  ancient  tax  of  the  king  of  Spain  upon  the  silver 
of  Mexico  and  Peru  ;  or  one  fifth  part  of  the  stand- 
ard metal.  It  may  therefore  be  uncertain,  whether, 


CHAP.  XI.         RENT  OF  LAND.  297 

to  the  general  market  of  Europe,  the  whole  mass  of 
American  gold  comes  at  a  price  nearer  to  the  lowest 
for  which  it  is  possible  to  bring  it  thither,  than  the 
whole  mass  of  American  silver. 

The  price  of  diamonds  and  other  precious  stones 
may,  perhaps,  be  still  nearer  to  the  lowest  price  at 
which  it  is  possible  to  bring  them  to  market,  than 
even  the  price  of  gold. 

Though  it  is  not  very  probable  that  any  part  of 
a  tax,  which  is  not  only  imposed  upon  one  of  the 
most  proper  subjects  of  taxation,  a  mere  luxury  and 
superfluity,  but  which  affords  so  very  important  a 
revenue  as  the  tax  upon  silver,  will  ever  be  given 
up  as  long  as  it  is  possible  to  pay  it;  yet  the  same 
impossibility  of  paying  it,  which,  in  1736,  made  it 
necessary  to  reduce  it  from  one  fifth  to  one  tenth, 
may  in  time  make  it  necessary  to  reduce  it  still  fur- 
ther ;  in  the  same  manner  as  it  made  it  necessary  to 
reduce  the  tax  upon  gold  to  one,twentieth.  That 
the  silver  mines  of  Spanish  America,  like  all  other 
mines,  becomegradually  moreexpensive  in  the  work- 
ing on  account  of  the  greater  depths  at  which  it  is 
necessary  to  carry  on  the  works,  and  of  the  greater 
expense  of  drawing  out  the  water,  and  of  supplying 
them  with  fresh  air,  at  those  depths,  is  acknowledged 
by  every  body  who  has  inquired  into  the  state  of 
those  mines. 

These  causes,  which  are  equivalent  to  a  growing 
scarcity  of  silver  (for  a  commodity  may  be  said  to 
grow  scarcer  when  it  bt comes  more  difficult  and  ex- 
pensive to  collect  a  certain  quantity  of  it)  must,  in 
time,  -produce  one  or  other  of  the  three  following 
events. — The  increase  of  the  expense  must  either, 
first,  be  compensated  altogether  by  a  proportionable 


298  BENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

increase  in  the  price  of  the  metal ;  or  secondly,  it 
must  be  compensated  altogether  by  a  proportionable 
diminution  of  the  tax  upon  silver ;  or,  thirdly,  it 
must  be  compensated  partly  by  the  one  and  partly 
by  the  other  of  those  two  expedients.  This  third 
event  is  very  possible.  As  gold  rose  in  its  price  in 
proportion  to  silver,  notwithstanding  a  great  dimi- 
nution of  the  tax  upon  gold,  so  silver  might  rise  in 
its  price  in  proportion  to  labour  and  commodities, 
notwithstanding  an  equal  diminution  of  the  tax  up- 
on silver. 

Such  successive  reductions  of  the  tax,  however, 
though  they  may  not  prevent  altogether,  must  cer- 
tainly retard,  more  or  less,  the  rise  of  the  value  of 
silver  in  the  European  market.  In  consequence  of 
such  reductions,  many  mines  may  be  wrought  which 
could  not  be  wrought  before,  because  they  could  not 
afford  to  pay  the  old  tax  ;  and  the  quantity  of  silver 
annually  brought  to  market  must  always  be  some- 
what greater,  and,  therefore,  the  value  of  any  given 
quantity  somewhat  less,  than  it  otherwise  would 
have  been.  In  consequence  of  the  reduction  in 
1736,  the  value  of  silver  in  the  European  market, 
though  it  may  not  at  this  day  be  lower  than  before 
that  reduction,  is,  probably,  at  least  ten  per  cent, 
lower  than  it  would  have  been,  had  the  court  of 
Spain  continued  to  exact  the  old  tax. 

That,  notwithstanding  this  reduction,  the  value 
of  silver  has,  during  the  course  of  the  present  centu- 
ry, begun  to  rise  somewhat  in  the  European  market, 
the  facts  and  arguments  which  have  been  alleged 
above,  dispose  me  to  believe,  or  more  properly  to 
suspect  and  conjecture ;  for  the  best  opinion  which 
I  can  form  upon  this  subject,  scarce,  perhaps,  de- 


CHA*.  XI.  RENT  OP  LAND.  299 

serves  the  name  of  belief.  The  rise,  indeed,  sup- 
posing there  has  been  any,  has  hitherto  been  so  very 
small,  that  after  all  that  has  been  said,  it  may,  per- 
haps, appear  to  many  people  uncertain,  not  only 
whether  this  event  has  actually  taken  place,  but 
whether  the  contrary  may  not  have  taken  place,  or 
whether  the  value  of  silver  may  not  still  continue  to 
fall  in  the  European  market. 

It  must  be  observed,  however,  that  whatever  may 
be  the  supposed  annual  importation  of  gold  and  sil- 
ver, there  must  be  a  certain  period  at  which  the 
annual  consumption  of  those  metals  will  be  equal  to 
that  annual  importation.  Their  consumption  must 
increase  as  their  mass  increases,  or  rather  in  a  much 
greater  proportion.  As  their  mass  increases,  their 
value  diminishes.  They  are  more  used,  and  less 
cared  for,  and  their  consumption  consequently  in- 
creases in  a  greater  proportion  than  their  mass.  Af- 
ter a  certain  period,  therefore,  the  annual  consump- 
tion of  those  metals  must,  in  this  manner,  become 
equal  to  their  annual  importation,  provided  that  im- 
portation is  not  continually  increasing ;  which,  in  the 
present  times,  is  not  supposed  to  be  the  case. 

If,  when  the  annual  consumption  has  become 
equal  to  the  annual  importation,  the  annual  impor- 
tation should  gradually  dimmish,  the  annual  con- 
sumption may,  for  some  time,  exceed  the  annual  im- 
portation. The  mass  of  those  metals  may  gradual- 
ly and  insensibly  diminish,  and  their  value  gradually 
and  insensibly  rise,  till  the  annual  importation  be- 
coming again  stationary,  the  annual  consumption 
will  gradually  and  insensibly  accommodate  itself  to 
what  that  annual  importation  can  maintain. 


300  BENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

Grounds  of  the  suspicion  that  the  Value  of  Silver  still  conti- 
nues to  decrease. 

The  increase  of  the  wealth  of  Europe,  and  the 
popular  notion,  that  as  the  quantity  of  the  precious 
metals  naturally  increases  with  the  increase  of  wealth, 
so  their  value  diminishes  as  their  quantity  increases, 
may,  perhaps,  dispose  many  people  to  believe  that 
their  value  still  continues  to  fall  in  the  European 
market;  and  the  still  gradually-increasing  price  of 
many  parts  of  the  rude  produce  of  land  may  con- 
firm them  still  further  in  this  opinion. 

That  that  increase  in  the  quantity  of  the  precious 
metals,  which  arises  in  any  country  from  the  in- 
crease of  wealth,  has  no  tendency  to  diminish  tneir 
value,  I  have  endeavoured  to  shew  already.  Gold 
and  silver  naturally  resort  to  a  rich  country,  for  the 
same  reason  that  all  sorts  of  luxuries  and  curiosities 
resort  to  it ;  not  because  they  are  cheaper  there  than 
in  poorer  countries,  but  because  they  are  dearer,  or 
because  a  better  price  is  given  for  them.  It  is  the 
superiority  of  price  which  attracts  them  ;  and  as  soon 
as  that  superiority  ceases,  they  necessarily  cease  to 
go  thither. 

If  you  except  corn,  and  such  other  vegetables  as 
are  raised  altogether  by  human  industry,  that  all 
other  sorts  of  rude  produce,  cattle,  poultry,  game 
of  all  kinds,  the  useful  fossils  and  minerals  of  the 
earth,  &c.  naturally  grow  dearer,  as  the  society  ad- 
vances in  wealth  and  improvement,  I  have  endea- 
voured to  shew  already.  Though  such  commodities, 
therefore,  come  to  exchange  for  a  greater  quantity 
of  silver  than  before,  it  will  not  from  thence  follow 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  301 

that  silver  has  become  really  cheaper,  or  will  pur- 
chase less  labour  than  before ;  but  that  such  com- 
modities have  become  really  dearer,  or  will  purchase 
more  labour  than  before.  It  is  not  their  nominal 
price  only,  but  their  real  price,  which  rises  in  the 
progress  of  improvement.  The  rise  of  their  nomi- 
nal price  is  the  effect,  not  of  any  degradation  of  the 
value  of  silver,  but  of  the  rise  in  their  real  price. 

Different  Effects  of  the  Progress  of  Improvement  upon  three 
different  sorts  of  rude  Produce. 

These  different  sorts  of  rude  produce  may  be  di- 
vided into  three  classes.  The  first  comprehends 
those  which  it  is  scarce  in  the  power  of  human  in- 
dustry to  multiply  at  all.  The  second,  those  which 
it  can  multiply  in  proportion  to  the  demand.  The 
third,  those  in  which  the  efficacy  of  industry  is  ei- 
ther limited  or  uncertain.  In  the  progress  of  wealth 
and  improvement,  the  real  price  of  the  first  may 
rise  to  any  degree  of  extravagance,  and  seems  not 
to  be  limited  by  any  certain  boundary.  That  of  the 
second,  though  it  may  rise  greatly,  has,  however,  a 
certain  boundary,  beyond  which  it  cannot  well  pass 
for  any  considerable  time  together.  That  of  the 
third,  though  its  natural  tendency  is  to  rise  in  the 
progress  of  improvement,  yet  in  the  same  degree  of 
improvement  it  may  sometimes  happen  even  to  fall, 
sometimes  to  continue  the  same,  and  sometimes  to 
rise  more  or  less,  according  as  different  accidents 
render  the  efforts  of  human  industry,  in  multiplying 
this  sort  of  rude  produce,  more  or  less  successful. 

First  sort— The  first  sort  of  rude  produce,  of 


302  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

which  the  price  rises  in  the  progress  of  improve- 
ment, is  that  which  it  is  scarce  in  the  power  of  hu- 
man industry  to  multiply  at  all.  It  consists  in  those 
things  which  nature  produces  only  in  certain  quan- 
tities, and  which  being  of  a  very  perishable  nature, 
it  is  impossible  to  accumulate  together  the  produce 
of  many  different  seasons.  Such  are  the  greater 
part  of  rare  and  singular  birds  and  fishes,  many  dif- 
ferent sorts  of  game,  almost  all  wild-fowl,  all  birds  of 
passage  in  particular,  as  well  as  many  other  things. 
When  wealth,  and  the  luxury  which  accompanies  it, 
increase,  the  demand  for  these  is  likely  to  increase 
with  them,  and  no  effort  of  human  industry  may  be 
able  to  increase  the  supply  much  beyond  what  it 
was  before  this  increase  of  the  demand.  The  quan- 
tity of  such  commodities,  therefore,  remaining  the 
same,  or  nearly  the  same,  while  the  competition  to 
purchase  them  is  continually  increasing,  their  price 
may  rise  to  any  degree  of  extravagance,  and  seems 
not  to  be  limited  by  any  certain  boundary.  If -wood- 
cocks should  become  so  fashionable  as  to  sell  for 
twenty  guineas  a-piece,  no  effort  of  human  industry 
could  increase  the  number  of  those  brought  to  mar- 
ket, much  beyond  what  it  is  at  present.  The  high 
price  paid  by  the  Romans,  in  the  time  of  their  great- 
est grandeur,  for  rare  birds  and  fishes,  may  in  this 
manner  easily  be  accounted  for.  These  prices  were 
not  the  effects  of  the  low  value  of  silver  in  those 
times,  but  of  the  high  value  of  such  rarities  and  cu- 
riosities as  human  industry  could  not  multiply  at 
pleasure.  The  real  value  of  silver  was  higher  at 
Rome,  for  some  time  before  and  after  the  fall  of  the 
republic,  than  it  is  through  the  greater  part  of  Eu- 
rope at  present.  Three  sestertii,  equal  to  about  six* 


CHAP.  XI.        KENT  OF  LAND.  303 

pence  sterling,  was  the  price  which  the  republic  paid 
for  the  modius  or  peck  of  the  tithe  wheat  of  Sicily. 
This  price,  however,  was  probably  below  the  ave- 
rage market  price,  the  obligation  to  deliver  their 
wheat  at  this  rate  being  considered  as  a  tax  upon 
the  Sicilian  farmers.  When  the  Romans,  therefore, 
had  occasion  to  order  more  corn  than  the  tithe  of 
wheat  amounted  to,  they  were  bound  by  capitulation 
to  pay  for  the  surplus  at  the  rate  of  four  sestertii,  or 
eightpence  sterling  the  peck ;  and  this  had  probably 
been  reckoned  the  moderate  and  reasonable,  that 
is,  the  ordinary  or  average  contract  price  of  those 
times ;  it  is  equal  to  about  one-and-twenty  shillings 
the  quarter.  Eight-and-twenty  shillings  the  quar- 
ter was,  before  the  late  years  of  scarcity,  the  ordi- 
nary contract  price  of  English  wheat,  which  in  qua- 
lity is  inferior  to  the  Sicilian,  and  generally  sells  for 
a  lower  price  in  the  European  market.  The  value 
of  silver,  therefore,  in  those  ancient  times,  must 
have  been  to  its  value  in  the  present,  as  three  to 
four  inversely  ;  that  is,  three  ounces  of  silver  would 
then  have  purchased  the  same  quantity  of  labour 
and  commodities  which  four  ounces  will  do  at  pre- 
sent. When  we  read  in  Pliny,  therefore,  that  Seius  * 
bought  a  white  nightingale,  as  a  present  for  the  em- 
press Agrippina,  at  the  price  of  six  thousand  sester- 
tii, equal  to  about  fifty  pounds  of  our  present  mo- 
ney ;  and  that  Asinius  Celer  f  purchased  a  surmul- 
let at  the  price  of  eight  thousand  sestertii,  equal  to 
about  sixty-six  pounds  thirteen  shillings  and  four- 
pence  of  our  present  money ;  the  extravagance  of 
those  prices,  how  much  soever  it  may  surprise  us,  is 

*  Lib.  x.  c.  2p.  t  Lib.  ix.  c.  17. 


304  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

apt,  notwithstanding,  to  appear  to  us  about  one 
third  less  than  it  really  was.  Their  real  price,  the 
quantity  of  labour  and  subsistence  which  was  given 
away  for  them,  was  about  one  third  more  than  their 
nominal  price  is  apt  to  express  to  us  in  the  present 
times.  Seius  gave  for  the  nightingale  the  command 
of  a  quantity  of  labour  and  subsistence,  equal  to 
what  ^06  :  13  :  4  would  purchase  in  the  present 
times  ;  and  Asinius  Celer  gave  for  a  surmullet  the 
command  of  a  quantity  equal  to  what  £88  :  17:  9^ 
would  purchase.  What  occasioned  the  extravagance 
of  those  high  prices  was,  not  so  much  the  abundance 
of  silver,  as  the  abundance  of  labour  and  subsistence, 
of  which  those  Romans  had  the  disposal,  beyond 
what  was  necessary  for  their  own  use.  The  quan- 
tity of  silver,  of  which  they  had  the  disposal,  was  a 
good  deal  less  than  what  the  command  of  the  same 
quantity  of  labour  and  subsistence  would  have  pro- 
cured to  them  in  the  present  times. 

Second  sort—  The  second  sort  of  rude  produce,  of 
which  the  price  rises  in  the  progress  of  improve- 
ment, is  that  which  human  industry  can  multiply 
in  proportion  to  the  demand.  It  consists  in  those 
useful  plants  and  animals,  which,  in  uncultivated 
countries,  nature  produces  with  such  profuse  abun- 
dance, that  they  are  of  little  or  no  value,  and  which, 
as  cultivation  advances,  are  therefore  forced  to  give 
place  to  some  more  profitable  produce.  During  a 
long  period  in  the  progress  of  improvement,  the 
quantity  of  these  is  continually  diminishing,  while, 
at  the  same  time,  the  demand  for  them  is  continual- 
ly increasing.  Their  real  value,  therefore,  the  real 
quantity  of  labour  which  they  will  purchase  or  com- 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  305 

mand,  gradually  rises,  till  at  last  it  gets  so  high  as  to 
render  them  as  profitable  a  produce  as  any  thing  else 
which  human  industry  can  raise  upon  the  most  fer- 
tile and  best  cultivated  land.  When  it  has  got  so 
high,  it  cannot  well  go  higher.  If  it  did,  more  land 
and  more  industry  would  soon  be  employed  to  in- 
crease their  quantity. 

When  the  price  of  cattle,  for  example,  rises  so 
high,  that  it  is  as  profitable  to  cultivate  land  in  or- 
der to  raise  food  for  them  as  in  order  to  raise  food 
for  man,  it  cannot  well  go  higher.  If  it  did,  more 
corn  land  would  soon  be  turned  into  pasture.  The 
extension  of  tillage,  by  diminishing  the  quantity  of 
wild  pasture,  diminishes  the  quantity  of  butchers 
meat,  which  the  country  naturally  produces  without 
labour  or  cultivation ;  and,  by  increasing  the  num- 
ber of  those  who  have  either  corn,  or,  what  comes 
to  the  same  thing,  the  price  of  corn,  to  give  in  ex- 
change for  it,  increases  the  demand.  The  price  of 
butchers  meat,  therefore,  and,  consequently,  ofcattle, 
must  gradually  rise,  till  it  gets  so  high,  that  it  be- 
comes as  profitable  to  employ  the  most  fertile  and 
best  cultivated  lands  in  raising  food  for  them  as  in 
raising  corn.  But  it  must  always  be  late  in  the  pro. 
gress  of  improvement  before  tillage  can  be  so  far  ex- 
tended as  to  raise  the  price  of  cattle  to  this  height ; 
and,  till  it  has  got  to  this  height,  if  the  country  is  ad- 
vancing at  all,  their  price  must  be  continually  rising. 
There  are,  perhaps,  some  parts  of  Europe  in  which 
the  price  of  cattle  has  not  yet  got  to  this  height.  It 
had  not  got  to  this  height  in  any  part  of  Scotland 
before  the  union.  Had  the  Scotch  cattle  been  always 
confined  to  the  market  of  Scotland,  in  a  country  in 
which  the  quantity  of  land,  which  can  be  applied  to 

VOL.  i.  u 


306  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

no  other  purpose  but  the  feeding  of  cattle,  is  so  great 
in  proportion  to  what  can  be  applied  to  other  pur- 
poses, it  is  scarce  possible,  perhaps,  that  their  price 
could  ever  have  risen  so  high  as  to  render  it  profit- 
able to  cultivate  land  for  the  sake  of  feeding  them. 
In  England,  the  price  of  cattle,  it  has  already  been 
observed,  seems,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London,  to 
have  got  to  this  height  about  the  beginning  of  thelast 
century  ;  but  it  was  much  later,  probably,  before  it 
got  through  the  greater  part  of  the  remoter  counties, 
in  some  of  which,  perhaps,  it  may  scarce  yet  have 
got  to  it.  Of  all  the  different  substances,  however, 
which  compose  this  second  sort  of  rude  produce,  cattle 
is,  perhaps,  that  of  which  the  price,  in  the  progress 
of  improvement,  rises  first  to  this  height. 

Till  the  price  of  cattle,  indeed,  has  got  to  this 
height,  it  seems  scarce  possible  that  the  greater  part, 
even  of  those  lands  which  are  capable  of  the  highest 
cultivation,  can  be  completely  cultivated.  In  all 
farms  too  distant  from  any  town  to  carry  manure 
from  it,  that  is,  in  the  far  greater  part  of  those  of 
every  extensive  country,  the  quantity  of  well  culti- 
vated land  must  be  in  proportion  to  the  quantity  of 
manure  which  the  farm  itself  produces ;  and  this, 
again,  must  be  in  proportion  to  the  stock  of  cattle 
which  are  maintained  upon  it.  The  land  is  ma- 
nured, either  by  pasturing  the  cattle  upon  it,  or  by 
feeding  them  in  the  stable,  and  from  thence  carry- 
ing out  their  dung  to  it.  But  unless  the  price  of 
the  cattle  be  sufficient  to  pay  both  the  rent  and  pro- 
fit of  cultivated  land,  the  farmer  cannot  afford  to 
pasture  them  upon  it ;  arid  he  can  still  less  afford  to 
feed  them  in  the  stable.  It  is  with  the  produce  of 
improved  and  cultivated  land  only  that  cattle  can 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  307 

be  fed  in  the  stable ;  because,  to  collect  the  scanty 
and  scattered  produce  of  waste  and  unimproved 
lands,  would  require  too  much  labour,  and  be  too 
expensive.    If  the  price  of  the  cattle,  therefore,  is 
not  sufficient  to  pay  for  the  produce  of  improved 
and  cultivated  land,  when  they  are  allowed  to  pas- 
ture it,  that  price  will  be  still  less  sufficient  to  pay 
for  that  produce,  when  it  must  be  collected  with  a 
good  deal  of  additional  labour,  and  brought  into  the 
stable  to  them.     In  these  circumstances,  therefore, 
no  more  cattle  can  with  profit  be  fed  in  the  stable 
than  what  are  necessary  for  tillage.     But  these  can 
never  afford  manure  enough  for  keeping  constantly 
in  good  condition  all  the  lands  which  they  are  ca- 
pable of  cultivating.    What  they  afford  being  insuf- 
ficient for  the  whole  farm,  will  naturally  be  reserved 
for  the  lands  to  which  it  can  be  most  advantageously 
or  conveniently  applied ;  the  most  fertile,  or  those, 
perhaps,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the   farm-yard. 
These,  therefore,  will  be  kept  constantly  in  good 
condition,  and  fit  for  tillage.     The  rest  will,   the 
greater  part  of  them,  be  allowed  to  lie  waste,  pro- 
ducing scarce  any  thing  but  some  miserable  pasture, 
just  sufficient  to  keep  alive   a  few  straggling,  half- 
starved  cattle ;  the  farm,  though  much  overstocked 
in  proportion  to  what  would  be  necessary  for  its  com- 
plete cultivation,  being  very  frequently  overstocked 
in  proportion  to  its  actual  produce.     A  portion  of 
this  waste  land,  however,  after  having  been  pastured 
in  this  wretched  manner  for  six  or  seven  years  to- 
gether, may  be  ploughed  up,  when  it  will  yield,  per- 
haps, a  poor  crop  or  two  of  bad  oats,  or  of  some 
other  coarse  grain ;  and  then,  being  entirely  exhaust- 
ed, it  must  be  rested  and  pastured  again  as  before, 


308  KENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

and  another  portion  ploughed  up,  to  be  in  the  same 
manner  exhausted  and   rested  again  in  its  turn. 
Such,  accordingly,  was  the  general  system  of  ma- 
nagement all  over  the  low  country  of  Scotland  be- 
fore the  union.     The  lands  which  were  kept  con- 
stantly well  manured  and  in  good  condition  seldom 
exceeded  a  third  or  fourth  part  of  the  whole  farm, 
and  sometimes  did  not  amount  to  a  fifth  or  a  sixth 
part  of  it.   The  rest  were  never  manured,  but  a  cer- 
tain portion  of  them  was  in  its  turn,  notwithstand- 
ing,  regularly  cultivated   and   exhausted.     Under 
this  system  of  management,  it  is  evident,  even  that 
part  of  the  lands  of  Scotland  which  is  capable  of 
good  cultivation,  could  produce  but  little  in  compa- 
rison of  what  it  may  be  capable  of  producing.     But 
how  disadvantageous  soever  this  system  may  appear, 
yet,  before  the  union,  the  low  price  of  cattle  seems  to 
have  rendered  it  almost  unavoidable.     If,  notwith- 
standing a  great  rise  in  the  price,  it  still  continues 
to  prevail  through  a  considerable  part  of  the  coun- 
try, it  is  owing,  in  many  places,  no  doubt,  to  igno- 
rance and  attachment  to  old  customs,  but,  in  most 
places,  to  the   unavoidable  obstructions  which  the 
natural  course  of  things  oppose  to  the  immediate  or 
speedy  establishment  of  a  better  system:  first,  to 
the  poverty  of  the  tenants,  to  their  not  having  yet 
had  time  to  acquire  a  stock  of  cattle  sufficient  to 
cultivate  their  lands  more  completely,  the  same  rise 
of  price,  which  would  render  it  advantageous  for 
them  to  maintain  a  greater  stock,  rendering  it  more 
difficult  for  them  to  acquire  it ;  and,  secondly,  to 
their  not  having  yet  had  time  to  put  their  lands  in 
condition  to  maintain  this  greater  stock  properly, 
supposing  they  were  capable  of  acquiring  it.     The 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  309 

increase  of  stock,  and  the  improvement  of  land,  are 
two  events  which  must  go  hand  in  hand,  and  of 
which  the  one  can  nowhere  much  outrun  the  other. 
Without  some  increase  of  stock,  there  can  be  scarce 
any  improvement  of  land ;  but  there  can  be  no  con- 
siderable increase  of  stock  but  in  consequence  of  a 
considerable  improvement  of  land ;  because  other- 
wise the  land  could  not  maintain  it.  These  natural 
obstructions  to  the  establishment  of  a  better  sys- 
tem cannot  be  removed  but  by  a  long  course  of  fru- 
gality and  industry;  and  half  a  century,  or  a  century 
more,  perhaps,  must  pass  away  before  the  old  sys- 
tem, which  is  wearing  out  gradually,  can  be  com- 
pletely abolished  through  all  the  different  parts  of 
the  country.  Of  all  the  commercial  advantages, 
however,  which  Scotland  has  derived  from  the  union 
with  England,  this  rise  in  the  price  of  cattle  is,  per- 
haps, the  greatest.  It  has  not  only  raised  the  value 
of  all  highland  estates,  but  it  has,  perhaps,  been  the 
principal  cause  of  the  improvement  of  the  low  coun- 
try. 

In  all  new  colonies,  the  great  quantity  of  waste 
land,  which  can  for  many  years  be  applied  to  no 
other  purpose  but  the  feeding  of  cattle,  soon  renders 
them  extremely  abundant ;  and  in  every  thing  great 
cheapness  is  the  necessary  consequence  of  great 
abundance.  Though  all  the  cattle  of  the  European 
colonies  in  America  were  originally  carried  from  Eu- 
rope, they  soon  multiplied  so  much  there,  and  be- 
came of  so  little  value,  that  even  horses  were  allow- 
ed to  run  wild  in  the  woods,  without  any  owner 
thinking  it  worth  while  to  claim  them.  It  must  be 
a  long  time  after  the  first  establishment  of  such  co- 
lonies, before  it  can  become  profitable  to  feed  cattle 


310  RENT  OF  LAfrD.  BOOK  I. 

upon  the  produce  of  cultivated  land.     The  same 
causes,  therefore,  the  want  of  manure,  and  the  dis- 
proportion between  the  stock  employed  in  cultiva- 
tion and  the  land  which  it  is  destined  to  cultivate, 
are  likely  to  introduce  there  a  system  of  husbandry, 
not  unlike  that  which  still  continues  to  take  place 
in  so  many  parts  of  Scotland.     Mr  Kalm,  the  Swe- 
dish traveller,  when  he  gives  an  account  of  the  hus- 
bandry of  some  of  the  English  colonies  in   North 
America,  as  he  found  it  in  174-9,  observes,  accord- 
ingly, that  he  can  with  difficulty  discover  there  the 
character  of  the  English   nation,  so  well  skilled  in 
all   the  different  branches  of   agriculture.      They 
make  scarce  any  manure  for  their  corn  fields,  he 
says  ;  but  when   one  piece  of  ground  has  been  ex- 
hausted by  continual  cropping,  they  clear  and  culti- 
vate another  piece  of  fresh  land  ;  and  when  that  is 
exhausted,  proceed  to  a  third.     Their  cattle  are  al- 
lowed to  wander  through  the  woods  and  other  un- 
cultivated grounds,  where  they  are  half-starved;  hav- 
ing long  ago  extirpated  almost  all  the  annual  grasses, 
by  cropping  them  too  early  in  the  spring,  before 
they  had  time  to  form  their  flowers,  or  to  shed  their 
seeds*.   The  annual  grasses  were,  it  seems,  the  best 
natural  grasses  in  that  part  of  North  America ;  and 
when  the  Europeans  first  settled  there,  they  used  to 
grow  very  thick,  and  to  rise  three  or  four  feet  high. 
A  piece  of  ground  which,  when  he  wrote,  could  not 
maintain  one  cow,  would  in  former  times,  he  was 
assured,  have  maintained  four,  each  of  which  would 
have  given  four  times  the  quantity  of  milk  which 
that  one  was  capable  of  giving.     The  poorness  of 
the  pasture  had,  in  his  opinion,  occasioned  the  de- 

*  Kalm's  Travels,  vol.  i.  p.  343,  344. 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  311 

gradation  of  their  cattle,  which  degenerated  sensibly 
from  one  generation  to  another.  They  were  pro- 
bably not  unlike  that  stunted  breed  which  was  com- 
mon all  over  Scotland  thirty  or  forty  years  ago,  and 
which  now  so  much  mended  through  the  greater 
part  of  the  low  country,  not  so  much  by  a  change 
of  the  breed,  though  that  expedient  has  been  em- 
ployed in  some  places,  as  by  a  more  plentiful  method 
of  feeding  them. 

Though  it  is  late,  therefore,  in  the  progress  of 
improvement,  before  cattle  can  bring  such  a  price 
as  to  render  it  profitable  to  cultivate  land  for  the 
sake  of  feeding  them  ;  yet,  of  all  the  different  parts 
which  compose  this  second  sort  of  rude  produce, 
they  are  perhaps  the  first  which  bring  this  price  ; 
because,  till  they  bring  it,  it  seems  impossible  that 
improvement  can  be  brought  near  even  to  that  de- 
gree of  perfection  to  which  it  has  arrived  in  many 
parts  of  Europe. 

As  cattle  are  among  the  first,  so  perhaps  venison 
is  among  the  last  parts  of  this  sort  of  rude  produce 
which  bring  this  price.  The  price  of  venison  in 
Great  Britain,  how  extravagant  soever  it  may  ap- 
pear, is  not  near  sufficient  to  compensate  the  ex- 
pense of  a  deer  park,  as  is  well  known  to  all  those 
who  have  had  any  experience  in  the  feeding  of  deer. 
If  it  was  otherwise,  the  feeding  of  deer  would  soon 
become  an  article  of  common  farming  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  feeding  of  those  small  birds,  called 
turdi,  was  among  the  ancient  Romans.  Varro  and 
Columella  assure  us,  that  it  was  a  most  profitable 
article.  The  fattening  of  ortolans,  birds  of  passage 
which  arrive  lean  in  the  country,  is  said  to  be  so  in 
some  parts  of  France.  If  venison  continues  in  fa- 


312  RENT  OF  LAND. 

shion,  and  the  wealth  and  luxury  of  Great  Britain 
increase  as  they  have  done  for  some  time  past,  its 
price  may  very  probably  rise  still  higher  than  it  is 
at  present. 

Between  that  period  in  the  progress  of  improve- 
ment, which  brings  to  its  height  the  price  of  so  ne- 
cessary an  article  as  cattle,  and  that  which  brings 
to  it  the  price  of  such  a  superfluity  as  venison,  there 
is  a  very  long  interval,  in  the  course  of  which  many 
other  sorts  of  rude  produce  gradually  arrive  at  their 
highest  price,  some  sooner  and  some  later,  according 
to  different  circumstances. 

Thus,  in  every  farm,  the  offals  of  the  barn  and 
stables  will  maintain  a  certain  number  of  poultry. 
These,  as  they  are  fed  with  what  would  otherwise 
be  lost,  are  a  mere  save-all ;  and  as  they  cost  the 
farmer  scarce  any  thing,  so  he  can  afford  to  sell 
them  for  very  little.  Almost  all  that  he  gets  is  pure 
gain,  and  their  price  can  scarce  be  so  low  as  to  dis- 
courage him  from  feeding  this  number.  But  in 
countries  ill  cultivated,  and  therefore  but  thinly  in- 
habited, the  poultry,  which  are  thus  raised  without 
expense,  are  often  fully  sufficient  to  supply  the  whole 
demand.  In  this  state  of  things,  therefore,  they  are 
often  as  cheap  as  butchers  meat,  or  any  other  sort 
of  animal  food.  But  the  whole  quantity  of  poultry, 
which  the  farm  in  this  manner  produces  without  ex- 
pense, must  always  be  much  smaller  than  the  whole 
quantity  of  butchers  meat  which  is  reared  upon  it ; 
and  in  times  of  wealth  and  luxury,  what  is  rare, 
with  only  nearly  equal  merit,  is  always  preferred  to 
what  is  common.  As  wealth  and  luxury  increase, 
therefore,  in  consequence  of  improvement  and  cul- 
tivation, the  price  of  poultry  gradually  rises  above 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  313 

that  of  butchers  meat,  till  at  last  it  gets  so  high, 
that  it  becomes  profitable  to  cultivate  land  for  the 
sake  of  feeding  them.  When  it  has  got  to  this 
height,  it  cannot  well  go  higher.  If  it  did,  more 
land  would  soon  be  turned  to  this  purpose.  In  se- 
veral provinces  of  France  the  feeding  of  poultry  is 
considered  as  a  very  important  article  in  rural  eco- 
nomy, and  sufficiently  profitable  to  encourage  the 
farmer  to  raise  a  considerable  quantity  of  Indian  corn 
and  buck-wheat  for  this  purpose.  A  middling  far- 
mer will  there  sometimes  have  four  hundred  fowls 
in  his  yard.  The  feeding  of  poultry  seems  scarce 
yet  to  be  generally  considered  as  a  matter  of  so 
much  importance  in  England.  They  are  certainly, 
however,  dearer  in  England  than  in  France,  as  Eng- 
land receives  considerable  supplies  from  France.  In 
the  progress  of  improvement,  the  period  at  which 
every  particular  sort  of  animal  food  is  dearest,  must 
naturally  be  that  which  immediately  precedes  the 
general  practice  of  cultivating  land  for  the  sake  of 
raising  it.  For  some  time  before  this  practice  be- 
comes general,  the  scarcity  must  necessarily  raise 
the  price.  After  it  has  become  general,  new  me- 
thods of  feeding  are  commonly  fallen  upon,  which 
enable  the  farmer  to  raise  upon  the  same  quantity 
of  ground  a  much  greater  quantity  of  that  particu- 
lar sort  of  animal  food.  The  plenty  not  only  obliges 
him  to  sell  cheaper,  but,  in  consequence  of  these  im- 
provements, he  can  afford  to  sell  cheaper  ;  for  if  he 
could  not  afford  it,  the  plenty  would  not  be  of  long 
continuance.  It  has  been  probably  in  this  manner 
that  the  introduction  of  clover,  turnips,  carrots,  cab- 
bages, &c.  has  contributed  to  sink  the  common  price 
of  butchers  meat  in  the  London  market,  somewhat 


314  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

below  what  it  was  about  the  beginning  of  the  last 
century. 

The  hog,  that  finds  his  food  among  ordure,  and 
greedily  devours  many  things  rejected  by  every 
other  useful  animal,  is,  like  poultry,  originally  kept 
as  a  save-all.  As  long  as  the  number  of  such  ani- 
mals, which  can  thus  be  reared  at  little  or  no  ex- 
pense, is  fully  sufficient  to  supply  the  demand,  this 
sort  of  butchers  meat  comes  to  market  at  a  much 
lower  price  than  any  other,  But  when  the  demand 
rises  beyond  what  this  quantity  can  supply,  when  it 
becomes  necessary  to  raise  food  on  purpose  for  feed- 
ing and  fattening  hogs,  in  the  same  manner  as  for 
feeding  and  fattening  other  cattle,  the  price  neces- 
sarily rises,  and  becomes  proportion  ably  either  high- 
er or  lower  than  that  of  other  butchers  meat,  accord- 
ing as  the  nature  of  the  country,  and  the  state  of 
its  agriculture,  happen  to  render  the  feeding  of  hogs 
more  or  less  expensive  than  that  of  other  cattle.  In 
France,  according  to  M.  Buffon,  the  price  of  pork 
is  nearly  equal  to  that  of  beef.  In  most  parts  of 
Great  Britain,  it  is  at  present  somewhat  higher. 

The  great  rise  in  the  price  both  of  hogs  and  poul- 
try, has,  in  Great  Britain,  been  frequently  imputed 
to  the  diminution  of  the  number  of  cottagers  and 
other  small  occupiers  of  land  ;  an  event  which  has  in 
every  part  of  Europe  been  the  immediate  forerunner 
of  improvement  and  better  cultivation,  but  which  at 
the  same  time  may  have  contributed  to  raise  the 
price  of  those  articles,  both  somewhat  sooner  and 
somewhat  faster  than  it  would  otherwise  have  risen. 
As  the  poorest  family  can  often  maintain  a  cat  or  a 
dog  without  any  expense,  so  the  poorest  occupiers 
of  land  can  commonly  maintain  a  few  poultry,  or  a 


GHAP.  XI.  BENT  OF  LAND.  315 

sow  and  a  few  pigs,  at  very  little.  The  little  offals 
of  their  own  table,  their  whey,  skimmed  milk,  and 
butter  milk,  supply  those  animals  with  a  part  of 
their  food,  and  they  find  the  rest  in  the  neighbour- 
ing fields,  without  doing  any  sensible  damage  to  any 
body.  By  diminishing  the  number  of  those  small 
occupiers,  therefore,  the  quantity  of  this  sort  of  pro- 
visions, which  is  thus  produced  at  little  or  no  ex- 
pense, must  certainly  have  been  a  good  deal  dimi- 
nished, and  their  price  must  consequently  have  been 
raised  both  sooner  and  faster  than  it  would  other- 
wise have  risen.  Sooner  or  later,  however,  in  the 
progress  of  improvement,  it  must  at  any  rate  have 
risen  to  the  utmost  height  to  which  it  is  capable  of 
rising  ;  or  to  the  price  which  pays  the  labour  and 
expense  of  cultivating  the  land  which  furnishes  them 
with  food,  as  well  as  these  are  paid  upon  the  great- 
er part  of  other  cultivated  land. 

The  business  of  the  dairy,  like  the  feeding  of  hogs 
and  poultry,  is  originally  carried  on  as  a  save- all. 
The  cattle  necessarily  kept  upon  the  farm  produce 
more  milk  than  either  the  rearing  of  their  own  young, 
or  the  consumption  of  the  farmer's  family  requires  ; 
and  they  produce  most  at  one  particular  season. 
But  of  all  the  productions  of  land,  milk  is  perhaps 
the  most  perishable.  In  the  warm  season,  when  it 
is  most  abundant,  it  will  scarce  keep  four- and- twen- 
ty hours.  The  farmer,  by  making  it  into  fresh  but- 
ter, stores  a  small  part  of  it  for  a  week ;  by  making 
it  into  salt  butter,  for  a  year ;  and  by  making  it  in- 
to cheese,  he  stores  a  much  greater  part  of  it  for  se- 
veral years.  Part  of  all  these  is  reserved  for  the  use 
of  his  own  family  ;  the  rest  goes  to  market,  in  or- 
der to  find  the  best  price  which  is  to  be  had,  and 


316  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

which  can  scarce  be  so  low  as  to  discourage  him  from 
sending  thither  whatever  is  over  and  above  the  use 
of  his  own  family.  If  it  is  very  low  indeed,  he  will 
be  likely  to  manage  his  dairy  in  a  very  slovenly  and 
dirty  manner,  and  will  scarce,  perhaps,  think  it 
worth  while  to  have  a  particular  room  or  building 
on  purpose  for  it,  but  will  suffer  the  business  to  be 
carried  on  amidst  the  smoke,  filth,  and  nastiness  of 
his  own  kitchen,  as  was  the  case  of  almost  all  the 
farmers'  dairies  in  Scotland  thirty  or  forty  years  ago, 
and  as  is  the  case  of  many  of  them  still.  The  same 
causes  which  gradually  raise  the  price  of  butchers 
meat,  the  increase  of  the  demand,  and,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  improvement  of  the  country,  the  di- 
minution of  the  quantity  which  can  be  fed  at  little 
or  no  expense,  raise,  in  the  same  manner,  that  of 
the  produce  of  the  dairy,  of  which  the  price  natu- 
rally connects  with  that  of  butchers  meat,  or  with 
the  expense  of  feeding  cattle.  The  increase  of  price 
pays  for  more  labour,  care,  and  cleanliness.  The 
dairy  becomes  more  worthy  of  the  farmer's  atten- 
tion, and  the  quality  of  its  produce  gradually  im- 
proves. The  price  at  last  gets  so  high,  that  it  be- 
comes worth  while  to  employ  some  of  the  most  fer- 
tile and  best  cultivated  lands  in  feeding  cattle  mere- 
ly for  the  purpose  of  the  dairy  ;  and  when  it  has  got 
to  this  height,  it  cannot  well  go  higher.  If  it  did, 
more  land  would  soon  be  turned  to  this  purpose.  It 
seems  to  have  got  to  this  height  through  the  great- 
er part  of  England,  where  much  good  land  is  com- 
monly employed  in  this  manner.  If  you  except  the 
neighbourhood  of  a  few  considerable  towns,  it  seems 
not  yet  to  have  got  to  this  height  anywhere  in  Scot- 
land, where  common  farmers  seldom  employ  much 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  Si 7 

good  land  in  raising  food  for  cattle,  merely  for  the 
purpose  of  the  dairy.  The  price  of  the  produce, 
though  it  has  risen  very  considerably  within  these 
few  years,  is  probably  still  too  low  to  admit  of  it. 
The  inferiority  of  the  quality,  indeed,  compared  with 
that  of  the  produce  of  English  dairies,  is  fully  equal 
to  that  of  the  price.  But  this  inferiority  of  quality 
is,  perhaps,  rather  the  effect  of  this  lowness  of  price, 
than  the  cause  of  it.  Though  the  quality  was  much 
better,  the  greater  part  of  what  is  brought  to  mar- 
ket could  not,  I  apprehend,  in  the  present  circum- 
stances of  the  country,  be  disposed  of  at  a  much  bet- 
ter price  ;  and  the  present  price,  it  is  probable,  would 
not  pay  the  expense  of  the  land  and  labour  neces- 
sary for  producing  a  much  better  quality.  Through 
the  greater  part  of  England,  notwithstanding  the 
superiority  of  price,  the  dairy  is  not  reckoned  a  more 
profitable  employment  of  land  than  the  raising  of 
corn,  or  the  fattening  of  cattle,  the  two  great  objects 
of  agriculture.  Through  the  greater  part  of  Scot- 
land, therefore,  it  cannot  yet  be  even  so  profitable. 

The  lands  of  no  country,  it  is  evident,  can  ever 
be  completely  cultivated  and  improved,  till  once  the 
price  of  every  produce,  which  human  industry  is 
obliged  to  raise  upon  them,  has  got  so  high  as  to  pay 
for  the  expense  of  complete  improvement  and  culti- 
vation. In  order  to  do  this,  the  price  of  each  par- 
ticular produce  must  be  sufficient,  first,  to  pay  the 
rent  of  good  corn-land,  as  it  is  that  which  regulates 
the  rent  of  the  greater  part  of  other  cultivated  land ; 
and,  secondly,  to  pay  the  labour  and  expense  of  the 
farmer,  as  well  as  they  are  commonly  paid  upon 
good  corn- land  ;  or,  in  other  words,  to  replace  with 
the  ordinary  profits  the  stock  which  he  employs 
about  it.  This  rise  in  the  price  of  each  particular 


318  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

produce,  must  evidently  be  previous  to  the  improve- 
ment and  cultivation  of  the  land  which  is  destined 
for  raising  it.  Gain  is  the  end  of  all  improvement ; 
and  nothing  could  deserve  that  name,  of  which  loss 
was  to  be  the  necessary  consequence.  But  loss 
must  be  the  necessary  consequence  of  improving 
land  for  the  sake  of  a  produce  of  which  the  price 
could  never  bring  back  the  expense.  If  the  com- 
plete improvement  and  cultivation  of  the  country  be, 
as  it  most  certainly  is,  the  greatest  of  all  public  ad- 
vantages, this  rise  in  the  price  of  all  those  different 
sorts  of  rude  produce,  instead  of  being  considered  as 
a  public  calamity,  ought  to  be  regarded  as  the  ne- 
cessary forerunner  and  attendant  of  the  greatest  of 
all  public  advantages. 

This  rise,  too,  in  the  nominal  or  money-price  of  all 
those  different  sorts  of  rude  produce,  has  been  the 
effect,  not  of  any  degradation  in  the  value  of  silver, 
but  of  a  rise  in  their  real  price.  They  have  become 
worth,  not  only  a  greater  quantity  of  silver,  but  a 
greater  quantity  of  labour  and  subsistence  than  be- 
fore. As  it  costs  a  greater  quantity  of  labour  and 
subsistence  to  bring  them  to  market,  so,  when  they 
are  brought  thither,  they  represent,  or  are  equivalent 
to  a  greater  quantity. 

Third  sort. — The  third  and  last  sort  of  rude  pro- 
duce, of  which  the  price  naturally  rises  in  the  pro- 
gress of  improvement,  is  that  in  which  the  efficacy 
of  human  industry,  in  augmenting  the  quantity,  is 
either  limited  or  uncertain.  Though  the  real  price 
of  this  sort  of  rude  produce,  therefore,  naturally 
tends  to  ries  in  the  progress  of  improvement,  yet, 
according  as  different  accidents  happen  to  render 
the  efforts  of  human  industry  more  or  less  success- 


CHAP.  XL        RENT  OF  LAND.  319 

ful  in  augmenting  the  quantity,  it  may  happen 
sometimes  even  to  fall,  sometimes  to  continue  the 
same,  in  very  different  periods  of  improvement,  and 
sometimes  to  rise  more  or  less  in  the  same  period. 

There  are  some  sorts  of  rude  produce  which  na- 
ture has  rendered  a  kind  of  appendages  to  other 
sorts;  so  that  the  quantity  of  the  one  which  any 
country  can  afford,  is  necessarily  limited  by  that  of 
the  other.  The  quantity  of  wool  or  of  raw  hides, 
for  example,  which  any  country  can  afford,  is  neces- 
sarily limited  by  the  number  of  great  and  small  cattle 
that  are  kept  in  it.  The  state  of  its  improvement, 
and  the  nature  of  its  agriculture,  again  necessarily 
determine  this  number. 

The  same  causes  which,  in  the  progress  of  im- 
provement, gradually  raise  the  price  of  butchers 
meat,  should  have  the  same  effect,  it  may  be  thought, 
upon  the  prices  of  wool  and  raw  hides,  and  raise 
them,  too,  nearly  in  the  same  proportion.  It  proba- 
bly would  be  so,  if,  in  the  rude  beginnings  of  im- 
provement, the  market  for  the  latter  commodities 
was  confined  within  as  narrow  bounds  as  that  for 
the  former.  But  the  extent  of  their  respective  mar- 
kets is  commonly  extremely  different. 

The  market  for  butchers  meat  is  almost  every- 
where confined  to  the  country  which  produces  it 
Ireland,  and  some  part  of  British  America,  indeed, 
carry  on  a  considerable  trade  in  salt  provisions  ;  but 
they  are,  I  believe,  the  only  countries  in  the  com- 
mercial world  which  do  so,  or  which  export  to  other 
countries  any  considerable  partof  their  butchers  meat. 
The  market  for  wool  and  raw  hides,  on  the  con- 
trary, is,  in  the  rude  beginnings  of  improvement, 
very  seldom  confined  to  the  country  which  produces 
them.  They  can  easily  be  transported  to  distant 


RENT  OF  LA1SJD.  BOOK  I. 

countries ;  wool  without  any  preparation,  and  raw 
hides  with  very  little ;  and  as  they  are  the  materials 
of  many  manufactures,  the  industry  of  other  coun- 
tries may  occasion  a  demand  for  them,  though  that 
of  the  country  which  produces  them  might  not  oc- 
casion any. 

In  countries  ill  cultivated,  and  therefore  but  thin- 
ly inhabited,  the  price  of  the  wool  and  the  hide  bears 
always  a  much  greater  proportion  to  that  of  the 
whole  beast,  than  in  countries  where,  improvement 
and  population  being  further  advanced,  there  is  more 
demand  for  butchers  meat.  Mr  Hume  observes, 
that  in  the  Saxon  times,  the  fleece  was  estimated  at 
two  fifths  of  the  value  of  the  whole  sheep,  and  that 
this  was  much  above  the  proportion  of  its  present 
estimation.  In  some  provinces  of  Spain,  I  have  been 
assured,  the  sheep  is  frequently  killed  merely  for  the 
sake  of  the  fleece  and  the  tallow.  The  carcase  is 
often  left  to  rot  upon  the  ground,  or  to  be  devoured 
by  beasts  and  birds  of  prey.  If  this  sometimes  hap- 
pens even  in  Spain,  it  happens  almost  constantly  in 
Chili,  at  Buenos  Ayres,  and  in  many  other  parts  of 
Spanish  America,  where  the  horned  cattle  are  almost 
constantly  killed  merely  for  the  sake  of  the  hide  and 
the  tallow.  This,  too,  used  to  happen  almost  con- 
stantly in  Hispaniola,  while  it  was  infested  by  the 
buccaneers,  and  before  the  settlement,  improvement, 
and  populousness  of  the  French  plantations  (which 
now  extend  round  the  coast  of  almost  the  whole 
western  half  of  the  island)  had  given  some  value  to 
the  cattle  of  the  Spaniards,  who  still  continue  to  pos- 
sess, not  only  the  eastern  part  of  the  coast,  but  the 
whole  inland  and  mountainous  part  of  the  country. 

Though  in  the  progress  of  improvement  and  po- 
pulation, the  price  of  the  whole  beast  necessarily 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  321 

rises,  yet  the  price  of  the  carcase  is  likely  to  be 
much  more  affected  by  this  rise  than  that  of  the 
wool  and  the  hide.  The  market  for  the  carcase  be- 
ing in  the  rude  state  of  society  confined  always  to 
the  country  which  produces  it,  must  necessarily  be 
extended  in  proportion  to  the  improvement  and  po- 
pulation of  that  country.  But  the  market  for  the 
wool  and  the  hides,  even  of  a  barbarous  country,  of- 
ten extending  to  the  whole  commercial  world,  it  can 
very  seldom  be  enlarged  in  the  same  proportion. 
The  state  of  the  whole  commercial  world  can  seldom 
be  much  affected  by  the  improvement  of  any  parti- 
cular country  ;  and  the  market  for  such  commodities 
may  remain  the  same,  or  very  nearly  the  same,  after 
such  improvements,  as  before.  It  should,  however, 
in  the  natural  course  of  things,  rather,  upon  the 
whole,  be  somewhat  extended  in  consequence  of 
them.  If  the  manufactures,  especially,  of  which 
those  commodities  are  the  materials,  should  ever 
come  to  flourish  in  the  country,  the  market,  though 
it  might  not  be  much  enlarged,  would  at  least  be 
brought  much  nearer  to  the  place  of  growth  than 
before ;  and  the  price  of  those  materials  might  at 
least  be  increased  by  what  had  usually  been  the  ex- 
pense of  transporting  them  to  distant  countries. 
Though  it  might  not  rise,  therefore,  in  the  same  pro- 
portion as  that  of  butchers  meat,  it  ought  naturally 
to  rise  somewhat,  and  it  ought  certainly  not  to  fall. 

In  England,  however,  notwithstanding  the  flou- 
rishing state  of  its  woollen  manufacture,  the  price 
of  English  wool  has  fallen  very  considerably  since 
the  time  of  Edward  III.  There  are  many  authentic 
records  which  demonstrate,  that,  during  the  reign  of 
that  prince  (towards  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth 

VOL.  i.  x 


322  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

century,  or  about  1339),  what  was  reckoned  the  mo- 
derate and  reasonable  price  of  the  tod,  or  twenty- 
eight  pounds  of  English  wool,  was  not  less  than  ten 
shillings  of  the  money  of  those  times  *,  containing 
at  the  rate  of  twenty  pence  the  ounce,  six  ounces  of 
silver,  Tower  weight,  equal  to  about  thirty  shillings 
of  our  present  money.  In  the  present  times,  one- 
and-twenty  shillings  the  tod  may  be  reckoned  a  good 
price  for  very  good  English  wool.  The  money  price 
of  wool,  therefore,  in  the  time  of  Edward  III.  was 
to  its  money  price  in  the  present  times  as  ten  to  se- 
ven. The  superiority  of  its  real  price  was  still 
greater.  At  the  rate  of  six  shillings  and  eightpence 
the  quarter,  ten  shillings  was  in  those  ancient  times 
the  price  of  twelve  bushels  of  wheat.  At  the  rate 
of  twenty-eight  shillings  the  quarter,  one-and-twenty 
shillings  is  in  the  present  times  the  price  of  six  bu- 
shels only.  The  proportion  between  the  real  price 
of  ancient  and  modern  times,  therefore,  is  as  twelve 
to  six,  or  as  two  to  one.  In  those  ancient  times,  a 
tod  of  wool  would  have  purchased  twice  the  quanti- 
ty of  subsistence  which  it  will  purchase  at  present ; 
and  consequently  twice  the  quantity  of  labour,  if 
the  real  recompense  of  labour  had  been  the  same  in 
both  periods. 

This  degradation,  both  in  the  real  and  nominal 
value  of  wool,  could  never  have  happened  in  conse- 
quence of  the  natural  course  of  things.  It  has  ac- 
cordingly been  the  effect  of  violence  and  artifice. — 
First,  of  the  absolute  prohibition  of  exporting  wool 
from  England:  secondly,  of  the  permission  of  import- 
ing it  from  Spain,  duty  free  :  thirdly,  of  the  prohi- 
bition of  exporting  it  from  Ireland  to  any  other 

*  See  Smith's  Memoirs  of  Wool,  vol.  i.  c.  5,  6,  7 ;  also  vol.  ii. 


CHAP.  XI.         RENT  OF  LAND.   .         323 

country  but  England.  In  consequence  of  these  re- 
gulations, the  market  for  English  wool,  instead  of 
being  somewhat  extended  in  consequence  of  the  im- 
provement of  England,  has  been  confined  to  the  home 
market,  where  the  wool  of  several  other  countries  is 
allowed  to  come  into  competition  with  it,  and  where 
that  of  Ireland  is  forced  into  competition  with  it. 
As  the  woollen  manufactures,  too,  of  Ireland,  are 
fully  as  much  discouraged  as  is  consistent  with  jus- 
tice and  fair  dealing,  the  Irish  can  work  up  but  a 
small  part  of  their  own  wool  at  home,  and  are  there- 
fore obliged  to  send  a  greater  proportion  of  it  to 
Great  Britain,  the  only  market  they  are  allowed. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  find  any  such  authentic 
records  concerning  the  price  of  raw  hides  in  ancient 
times.  Wool  was  commonly  paid  as  a  subsidy  to  the 
king,  and  its  valuation  in  that  subsidy  ascertains,  at 
least  in  some  degree,  what  was  its  ordinary  price. 
But  this  seems  not  to  have  been  the  case  with  raw 
hides.  Fleetwood,  however,  from  an  account  in 
1425,  between  the  prior  of  Burcester  Oxford  and 
one  of  his  canons,  gives  us  their  price,  at  least  as  it 
was  stated  upon  that  particular  occasion,  viz.  five  ox 
hides  at  twelve  shillings ;  five  cow  hides  at  seven 
shillings  and  threepence ;  thirty-six  sheep  skins  of 
two  years  old  at  nine  shillings ;  sixteen  calf  skins  at 
two  shillings.  In  1425,  twelve  shillings  contained 
about  the  same  quantity  of  silver  as  four-and-twenty 
shillings  of  our  present  money.  An  ox  hide,  there- 
fore, was  in  this  account  valued  at  the  same  quanti- 
ty of  silver  as  4s.  |ths  of  our  present  money.  Its 
nominal  price  was  a  good  deal  lower  than  at  present. 
But  at  the  rate  of  six  shillings  and  eightpencc  the 
quarter,  twelve  shillings  would  in  those  times  have 
purchased  fourteen  bushels  and  four-fifth  of  a 


324  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

bushel  of  wheat,  which,  at  three  and  sixpence  the 
bushel,  would  in  the  present  times  cost  51s.  4d.  An 
ox  hide,  therefore,  would  in  those  times  have  pur- 
chased as  much  corn  as  ten  shillings  and  threepence 
would  purchase  at  present.  Its  real  value  was  equal 
to  ten  shillings  and  threepence  of  our  present  mo- 
ney.. In  those  ancient  times,  when  the  cattle  were 
half  starved  during  the  greater  part  of  the  winter, 
we  cannot  suppose  that  they  were  of  a  very  large 
size.  An  ox  hide  which  weighs  four  stone  of  sixteen 
pounds  of  avoirdupois,  is  not  in  the  present  times 
reckoned  a  bad  one ;  and  in  those  ancient  times 
would  probably  have  been  reckoned  a  very  good  one. 
But  at  half-a-crown  the  stone,  which  at  this  mo- 
ment (February  1773)  I  understand  to  be  the  com- 
mon price,  such  a  hide  would  at  present  cost  only 
ten  shillings.  Though  its  nominal  price,  therefore, 
is  higher  in  the  present  than  it  was  in  those  ancient 
times,  its  real  price,  the  real  quantity  of  subsistence 
which  it  will  purchase  or  command,  is  rather  some- 
what lower.  The  price  of  cow  hides,  as  stated  in 
the  above  account,  is  nearly  in  the  common  propor- 
tion to  that  of  ox  hides.  That  of  sheep  skins  is  a 
good  deal  above  it.  They  had  probably  been  sold 
with  the  wool.  That  of  calves  skins,  on  the  contra- 
ry, is  greatly  below  it.  In  countries  where  the  price 
of  cattle  is  very  low,  the  calves,  which  are  not  in- 
tended to  be  reared  in  order  to  keep  up  the  stock, 
are  generally  killed  very  young,  as  was  the  case  in 
Scotland  twenty  or  thirty  years  ago.  It  saves  the 
milk,  which  their  price  would  not  pay  for.  Their 
skins,  therefore,  are  commonly  good  for  little. 

The  price  of  raw  hides  is  a  good  deal  lower  at  pre- 
sent than  it  was  a  few  years  ago ;  owing  probably  to 
the  taking  off  the  duty  upon  seal  skins,  and  to  the 


CHAP.  XI.         RENT  OF  LAND.  325 

allowing,  for  a  limited  time,  the  importation  of  raw 
hides  from  Ireland  and  from  the  plantations,  duty 
free,  which  was  done  in  1769.  Take  the  whole  of 
the  present  century  at  an  average,  their  real  price 
has  probably  been  somewhat  higher  than  it  was  in 
those  ancient  times.  The  nature  of  the  commodity 
renders  it  not  quite  so  proper  for  being  transported 
to  distant  markets  as  wool.  It  suffers  more  by 
keeping.  A  salted  hide  is  reckoned  inferior  to  a 
fresh  one,  and  sells  for  a  lower  price.  This  cir- 
cumstance must  necessarily  have  some  tendency  to 
sink  the  price  of  raw  hides  produced  in  a  country 
which  does  not  manufacture  them,  but  is  obliged  to 
export  them,  and  comparatively  to  raise  that  of  those 
produced  in  a  country  which  does  manufacture 
them.  It  must  have  some  tendency  to  sink  their 
price  in  a  barbarous,  and  to  raise  it  in  an  improved 
and  manufacturing  country.  It  must  have  had 
some  tendency,  therefore,  to  sink  it  in  ancient,  and 
to  raise  it  in  modern  times.  Our  tanners,  besides, 
have  not  been  quite  so  successful  as  our  clothiers, 
in  convincing  the  wisdom  of  the  nation,  that  the 
safety  of  the  commonwealth  depends  upon  the  pro- 
sperity of  their  particular  manufacture.  They  have 
accordingly  been  much  less  favoured.  The  exporta- 
tion of  raw  hides  has,  indeed,  been  prohibited,  and 
declared  a  nuisance;  but  their  importation  from 
foreign  countries  has  been  subjected  to  a  duty  ;  and 
though  this  duty  has  been  taken  off  from  those  of 
Ireland  and  the  plantations  (for  the  limited  time  of 
five  years  only),  yet  Ireland  has  not  been  confined  to 
the  market  of  Great  Britain  for  the  sale  of  its  sur- 
plus hides,  or  of  those  which  are  not  manufactured 
at  home.  The  hides  of  common  cattle  have,  but 


326  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

within  these  few  years,  been  put  among  the  enume- 
rated commodities  which  the  plantations  can  send 
nowhere  but  to  the  mother  country  ;  neither  has  the 
commerce  of  Ireland  been  in  this  case  oppressed 
hitherto,  in  order  to  support  the  manufactures  of 
Great  Britain. 

Whatever  regulations  tend  to  sink  the  price,  ei- 
ther of  wool  or  of  raw  hides,  below  what  it  natural- 
ly would  be,  must,  in  an  improved  and  cultivated 
country,  have  some  tendency  to  raise  the  price  of 
butchers  meat.  The  price  both  of  the  great  and 
small  cattle,  which  are  fed  on  improved  and  culti- 
vated land,  must  be  sufficient  to  pay  the  rent  which 
the  landlord,  and  the  profit  which  the  farmer,  has 
reason  to  expect  from  improved  and  cultivated  land. 
If  it  is  not,  they  will  soon  cease  to  feed  them. 
Whatever  part  of  this  price,  therefore,  is  not  paid 
by  the  wool  and  the  hide,  must  be  paid  by  the  car- 
case. The  less  there  is  paid  for  the  one,  the  more 
must  be  paid  for  the  other.  In  what  manner  this 
price  is  to  be  divided  upon  the  different  parts  of  the 
beast,  is  indifferent  to  the  landlords  and  farmers, 
provided  it  is  all  paid  to  them.  In  an  improved  and 
cultivated  country,  therefore,  their  interest  as  land- 
lords and  farmers  cannot  be  much  affected  by  such 
regulations,  though  their  interest  as  consumers  may, 
by  the  rise  in  the  price  of  provisions.  It  would  be 
quite  otherwise,  however,  in  an  unimproved  and 
uncultivated  country,  where  the  greater  part  of  the 
lands  could  be  applied  to  no  other  purpose  but  the 
feeding  of  cattle,  and  where  the  wool  and  the  hide 
made  the  principal  part  of  the  value  of  those  cattle. 
Their  interest  as  landlords  and  farmers  would  in 
this  case  be  very  deeply  affected  by  such  regula- 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  327 

tions,  and  their  interests  as  consumers  very  little. 
The  fall  in  the  price  of  the  wool  and  the  hide  would 
not  in  this  case  raise  the  price  of  the  carcase  ;  because 
the  greater  part  of  the  lands  of  the  country  being 
applicable  to  no  other  purpose  but  the  feeding  of 
cattle,  the  same  number  would  still  continue  to  be 
fed.  The  same  quantity  of  butchers  meat  would  still 
come  to  market.  The  demand  for  it  would  be  no 
greater  than  before.  Its  price,  therefore,  would  be 
the  same  as  before.  The  whole  price  of  cattle  would 
fall,  and  along  with  it  both  the  rent  and  the  profit 
of  all  those  lands  of  which  cattle  was  the  principal 
produce,  that  is,  of  the  greater  part  of  the  lands  of 
the  country.  The  perpetual  prohibition  of  the  ex- 
portation of  wool,  which  is  commonly,  but  very 
falsely,  ascribed  to  Edward  III.  would,  in  the  then 
circumstances  of  the  country,  have  been  the  most 
destructive  regulation  which  could  well  have  been 
thought  of.  It  would  not  only  have  reduced  the 
actual  value  of  the  greater  part  of  the  lands  in  the 
kingdom,  but  by  reducing  the  price  of  the  most  im- 
portant species  of  small  cattle,  it  would  have  re- 
tarded very  much  its  subsequent  improvement. 

The  wool  of  Scotland  fell  very  considerably  in  its 
price  in  consequence  of  the  union  with  England,  by 
which  it  was  excluded  from  the  great  market  of 
Europe,  and  confined  to  the  narrow  one  of  Great 
Britain.  The  value  of  the  greater  part  of  the  lands 
in  the  southern  counties  of  Scotland,  which  are 
chiefly  a  sheep  country,  would  have  been  very  deeply 
affected  by  this  event,  had  not  the  rise  in  the  price 
of  butchers  meat  fully  compensated  the  fall  in  the 
price  of  wool. 

As  the  efficacy  ofhuman  industry,  in  increasing  the 
quantity  either  of  wool  or  of  raw  hides,  is  limited,  so 


328  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

far  as  it  depends  upon  the  produce  of  the  country 
where  it  is  exerted  ;  so  it  is  uncertain  so  far  as  it  de- 
pends upon  the  produce  of  other  countries.  It  so  far 
depends  not  so  much  upon  the  quantity  which  they 
produce,  as  upon  that  which  they  do  not  manufac- 
tute ;  and  upon  the  restraints  which  they  may  or 
may  not  think  proper  to  impose  upon  the  exporta- 
tion of  this  sort  of  rude  produce.  These  circumstan- 
ces, as  they  are  altogether  independent  of  domestic 
industry,  so  they  necessarily  render  the  efficacy  of 
its  efforts  more  or  less  uncertain.  In  multiplying 
this  sort  of  rude  produce,  therefore,  the  efficacy  of 
human  industry  is  not  only  limited,  but  uncertain. 
In  multiplying  another  very  important  sort  of  rude 
produce,  the  quantity  offish  that  is  brought  to  mar- 
ket, it  is  likewise  both  limited  and  uncertain.  It  is 
limited  by  the  local  situation  of  the  country,  by  the 
proximity  or  distance  of  its  different  provinces  from 
the  sea.  by  the  number  of  its  lakes  and  rivers,  and 
by  what  may  be  called  the  fertility  or  barrenness  of 
those  seas,  lakes,  and  rivers,  as  to  this  sort  of  rude 
produce.  As  population  increases,  as  the  annual 
produce  of  the  land  and  labour  of  the  country  grows 
greater  and  greater,  there  come  to  be  more  buyers 
offish  ;  and  those  buyers,  too,  have  a  greater  quan- 
tity and  variety  of  other  goods,  or,  what  is  the 
same  thing,  the  price  of  a  greater  quantity  and  va- 
riety of  other  goods,  to  buy  with.  But  it  will  ge- 
nerally be  impossible  to  supply  the  great  and  extend- 
ed market,  without  employing  a  quantity  of  labour 
greater  than  in  proportion  to  what  had  been  requi- 
site for  supplying  the  narrow  and  confined  one.  A 
market  which,  from  requiring  only  one  thousand, 
comes  to  require  annually  ten  thousand  ton  of  fish, 
can  seldom  be  supplied,  without  employing  more 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  329 

than  ten  times  the  quantity  of  labour  which  had  be- 
fore been  sufficient  to  supply  it.  The  fish  must  ge- 
nerally be  sought  for  at  a  greater  distance,  larger 
vessels  must  be  employed,  and  more,  expensive  ma- 
chinery of  every  kind  made  use  of.  The  real  price 
of  this  commodity,  therefore,  naturally  rises  in  the 
progress  of  improvement.  It  has  accordingly  done 
so,  I  believe,  more  or  less  in  every  country. 

Though  the  success  of  a  particular  day's  fishing 
may  be  a  very  uncertain  matter,  yet  the  local  situa- 
tion of  the  country  being  supposed,  the  general  ef- 
ficacy of  industry  in  bringing  a  certain  quantity  of 
fish  to  market,  taking  the  course  of  a  year,  or  of  se- 
veral years  together,  it  may  perhaps  be  thought  is 
certain  enough  ;  and  it,  no  doubt,  is  so.  As  it  de- 
pends more,  however,  upon  the  local  situation  of 
the  country,  than  upon  the  state  of  its  wealth  and 
industry  ;  as  upon  this  account  it  may  in  different 
countries  be  the  same  in  very  different  periods  of 
improvement  and  very  different  in  the  same  period; 
its  connection  with  the  state  of  improvement  is  un- 
certain ;  and  it  is  of  this  sort  of  uncertainty  that  I 
am  here  speaking. 

In  increasing  the  quantity  of  the  different  minerals 
and  metals  which  are  drawn  from  the  bowels  of  the 
earth,  that  of  the  more  precious  ones  particularly, 
the  efficacy  of  human  industry  seems  not  to  be  li- 
mited, but  to  be  altogether  uncertain. 

The  quantity  of  the  precious  metals  which  is  to 
be  found  in  any  country,  is  not  limited  by  any  thing 
in  its  local  situation,  such  as  the  fertility  or  barrenness 
of  its  own  mines.  Those  metals  frequently  abound 
in  countries  which  possess  no  mines.  Their  quan- 
tity, in  every  particular  country,  seems  to  depend 


330  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  i. 

upon  two  different  circumstances;  first,  upon  its 
power  of  purchasing,  upon  the  state  of  its  industry, 
upon  the  annual  produce  of  its  land  and  labour,  in 
consequence  of  which  it  can  afford  to  employ  a  great- 
er or  a  smaller  quantity  of  labour  and  subsistence, 
in  bringing  or  purchasing  such  superfluities  as  gold 
and  silver,  either  from  its  own  mines,  or  from  those 
of  other  countries  ;  and,  secondly,  upon  the  fertility 
or  barrenness  of  the  mines  which  may  happen  at  any 
particular  time  to  supply  the  commercial  world  with 
those  metals.  The  quantity  of  those  metals  in  the 
countries  most  remote  from  the  mines,  must  be  more 
or  less  affected  by  this  fertility  or  barrenness,  on  ac- 
count of  the  easy  and  cheap  transportation  of  those 
metals,  of  their  small  bulk  and  great  value.  Their 
quantity  in  China  and  Indostan  must  have  been 
more  or  less  affected  by  the  abundance  of  the  mines 
of  America. 

So  far  as  their  quantity  in  any  particular  country 
depends  upon  the  former  of  those  two  circumstances, 
(the  power  of  purchasing),  their  real  price,  like  that 
of  all  other  luxuries  and  superfluities,  is  likely  to 
rise  with  the  wealth  and  improvement  of  the  coun- 
try, and  to  fall  with  its  poverty  and  depression. 
Countries  which  have  a  great  quantity  of  labour 
and  subsistence  to  spare,  can  afford  to  purchase  any 
particular  quantity  of  those  metals  at  the  expense  of 
a  greater  quantity  of  labour  and  subsistence,  than 
countries  which  have  less  to  spare. 

So  far  as  their  quantity  in  any  particular  country 
depends  upoYi  the  latter  of  those  two  circumstances 
(the  fertility  or  barrenness  of  the  mines  which  happen 
to  supply  the  commercial  world),  their  real  price,  the 
real  quantity  of  labour  and  subsistence  which  they 


CHAP.  XL        RENT  Of  LAND.  331 

will  purchase  or  exchange  for,  will,  no  doubt,  sink 
more  or  less  in  proportion  to  the  fertility,  and  rise 
in  proportion  to  the  barrenness  of  those  mines. 

The  fertility  or  barrenness  of  the  mines,  however, 
which  may  happen  at  any  particular  time  to  supply 
the  commercial  world,  is  a  circumstance  which,  it  is 
evident,  may  have  no  sort  of  connection  with  the 
state  of  industry  in  a  particular  country.  It  seems 
even  to  have  no  very  necessary  connection  with  that 
of  the  world  in  general.  As  arts  and  commerce, 
indeed,  gradually  spread  themselves  over  a  greater 
and  a  greater  part  of  the  earth,  the  search  for  new 
mines,  being  extended  over  a  wider  surface,  may 
have  somewhat  a  better  chance  for  being  successful 
than  when  confined  within  narrower  bounds.  The 
discovery  of  new  mines,  however,  as  the  old  ones 
come  to  be  gradually  exhausted,  is  a  matter  of  the 
greatest  uncertainty,  and  such  as  no  human  skill  or 
industry  can  insure.  All  indications,  it  is  acknow- 
ledged, are  doubtful ;  and  the  actual  discovery  and 
successful  working  of  a  new  mine  can  alone  ascer- 
tain the  reality  of  its  value,  or  even  of  its  existence. 
In  this  search  there  seem  to  be  no  certain  limits,  ei- 
ther to  the  possible  success,  or  to  the  possible  disap- 
pointment of  human  industry.  In  thecourse  of  a  cen- 
tury or  two,  it  is  possible  that  new  mines  may  be 
discovered,  more  fertile  than  any  that  have  ever 
yet  been  known  ;  and  it  is  just  equally  possible, 
that  the  most  fertile  mine  then  known  may  be 
more  barren  than  any  that  was  wrought  before  the 
discovery  of  the  mines  of  America.  Whether  the  one 
or  the  other  of  those  two  events  may  happen  to  take 
place,  is  of  very  little  importance  to  the  real  wealth 
and  prosperity  of  the  world,  to  the  real  value  of  the 


332  EENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

annual  produce  of  the  land  and  labour  of  mankind. 
Its  nominal  value,  the  quantity  of  gold  and  silver  by 
which  this  annual  produce  could  be  expressed  or  re- 
presented, would,  no  doubt,  be  very  different ;  but 
its  real  value,  the  real  quantity  of  labour  which  it 
could  purchase  or  command,  would  be  precisely  the 
same.  A  shilling  might  in  the  one  case  represent  no 
more  labour  than  a  penny  does  at  present ;  and  a 
penny  in  the  other  might  represent  as  much  as  -a 
shilling  does  now.  But  in  the  one  case,  he  who  had 
a  shilling  in  his  pocket  would  be  no  richer  than  he 
who  has  a  penny  at  present ;  and  in  the  other,  he 
who  had  a  penny  would  be  just  as  rich  as  he  who  has 
a  shilling  now.  The  cheapness  and  abundance  of 
gold  and  silver  plate,  would  be  the  sole  advantage 
which  the  world  could  derive  from  the  one  event ; 
and  the  dearness  and  scarcity  of  those  trifling  su- 
perfluities, the  only  inconveniency  it  could  suffer 
from  the  other. 

Conclusion  of  the  digression  concerning  the  variations  in  the 
value  of  Silver. 

THE  greater  part  of  the  writers  who  have  collected 
the  money  price  of  things  in  ancient  times,  seem  to 
have  considered  the  low  money  price  of  corn,  and 
of  goods  in  general,  or,  in  other  words,  the  high 
value  of  gold  and  silver,  as  a  proof,  not  only  of  the 
scarcity  of  those  metals,  but  of  the  poverty  and  bar- 
barism of  the  country  at  the  time  when  it  took  place. 
This  notion  is  connected  with  the  system  of  political 
economy,  which  represents  national  wealth  as  con- 
sisting in  the  abundance,  and  national  poverty  in  the 
scarcity,  of  gold  and  silver  ;  a  system  which  I  shall 
endeavour  to  explain  and  examine  at  great  length 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OP  LAND. 

in  the  fourth  book  of  this  Inquiry.  I  sfiali  only  ob- 
serve at  present,  that  the  high  value  of  the  precious 
metals  cam  be  no  proof  of  the  poverty  or  barbarism 
of  any  particular  country  at  the  time  when  it  took 
place.  It  is  a  proof  only  of  the  barrenness  of  the 
mines  which  happened  at  that  time  to  supply  the 
commercial  world.  A  poor  country,  as  it  can- 
not afford  to  buy  more,  so  it  can  as  little  afford 
to  pay  dearer  for  gold  and  silver  than  a  rich  one ; 
and  the  value  of  those  metals,  therefore,  is  not 
likely  to  be  higher  in  the  former  than  in  the  latter. 
In  China,  a  country  much  richer  than  any  part  of 
Europe,  the  value  of  the  precious  metals  is  much 
higher  than  in  any  part  of  Europe.  As  the  wealth 
of  Europe,  indeed,  has  increased  greatly  since  the 
discovery  of  the  mines  of  America,  so  the  value  of 
gold  and  silver  has  gradually  diminished.  This  di- 
minution of  their  value,  however,  has  not  been  ow- 
ing to  the  increase  of  the  real  wealth  of  Europe,  of 
the  annual  produce  of  its  land  and  labour,  but  to 
the  accidental  discovery  of  more  abundant  mines 
than  any  that  were  known  before.  The  increase  of 
the  quantity  of  gold  and  silver  in  Europe,  and  the 
increase  of  its  manufactures  and  agriculture,  are 
two  events  which,  though  they  have  happened  nearly 
about  the  same  time,  yet  have  arisen  from  very  dif- 
ferent causes,  and  have  scarce  any  natural  connec- 
tion with  one  another.  The  one  has  arisen  from  a 
mere  accident,  in  which  neither  prudence  nor  policy 
either  had  or  could  have  any  share ;  the  other,  from 
the  fall  of  the  feudal  system,  and  from  the  establish- 
ment of  a  government  which  afforded  to  industry 
the  only  encouragement  which  it  requires,  some  to- 
lerable security  that  it  shall  enjoy  the  fruits  of  its 


334  KENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

own  labour.  Poland,  where  the  feudal  system  still 
continues  to  take  place,  is  at  this  day  as  beggarly  a 
country  as  it  was  before  the  discovery  of  America. 
The  money  price  of  corn,  however,  has  risen ;  the 
real  value  of  the  precious  metals  has  fallen  in  Po- 
land, in  the  same  manner  as  in  other  parts  of  Eu- 
rope. Their  quantity,  therefore,  must  have  in- 
creased there  as  in  other  places,  and  nearly  in  the 
same  proportion  to  the  annual  produce  of  its  land 
and  labour.  This  increase  of  the  quantity  of  those 
metals,  however,  has  not,  it  seems,  increased  that  an- 
nual produce,  has  neither  improved  the  manufactures 
and  agriculture  of  the  country,  nor  mended  the  cir- 
cumstances of  its  inhabitants.  Spain  and  Portugal; 
the  countries  which  possess  the  mines,  are,  after  Po- 
land, perhaps  the  two  most  beggarly  countries  in 
Europe.  The  value  of  the  precious  metals,  however, 
must  be  lower  in  Spain  and  Portugal  than  in  any 
other  part  of  Europe,  as  they  come  from  those  coun- 
tries to  all  other  parts  of  Europe,  loaded,  not  only 
with  a  freight  and  an  insurance,  but  with  the  expense 
of  smuggling,  their  exportation  being  either  prohi- 
bited or  subjected  to  a  duty.  In  proportion  to  the 
annual  produce  of  the  land  and  labour,  therefore, 
their  quantity  must  be  greater  in  those  countries 
than  in  any  other  part  of  Europe ;  those  countries, 
however,  are  poorer  than  the  greater  part  of  Europe. 
Though  the  feudal  system  has  been  abolished  in  Spain 
and  Portugal,  it  has  not  been  succeeded  by  a  much 
better. 

As  the  low  value  of  gold  and  silver,  therefore,  is 
no  proof  of  the  wealth  and  flourishing  state  of  the 
country  where  it  takes  place ;  so  neither  is  their  high 
value,  or  the  low  money  price  either  of  goods  in  ge- 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  335 

neral,  or  of  corn  in  particular,  any  proof  of  its  po- 
verty and  barbarism. 

But  though  the  low  money  price,  either  of  goods 
in  general,  or  of  corn  in  particular,  be  no  proof  of 
the  poverty  or  barbarism  of  the  times,  the  low  mo- 
ney price  of  some  particular  sorts  of  goods,  such  as 
cattle,  poultry,  game  of  all  kinds,  &c.  in  proportion 
to  that  of  corn,  is  a  most  decisive  one.  It  clearly 
demonstrates,  first,  their  great  abundance  in  propor- 
tion to  that  of  corn,  and,  consequently,  the  great  ex- 
tent  of  the  land  which  they  occupied  in  proportion 
to  what  was  occupied  by  corn  ;  and,  secondly,  the 
low  value  of  this  land  in  proportion  to  that  of  corn 
land,  and,  consequently,  the  uncultivated  and  unim- 
proved state  of  the  far  greater  part  of  the  lands  of 
the  country.  It  clearly  demonstrates,  that  the  stock 
and  population  of  the  country  did  not  bear  the  same 
proportion  to  the  extent  of  its  territory,  which  they 
commonly  do  in  civilized  countries ;  and  that  society 
was  at  that  time,  and  in  that  country,  but  in  its  in- 
fancy. From  the  high  or  low  money  price,  either  of 
goods  in  general,  or  of  corn  in  particular,  we  can 
infer  only,  that  the  mines,  which  at  that  time  hap- 
pened to  supply  the  commercial  world  with  gold  and 
silver,  were  fertile  or  barren,  not  that  the  country 
was  rich  or  poor.  But  from  the  high  or  low  money 
price  of  some  sorts  of  goods  in  proportion  to  that  of 
others,  we  can  infer,  with  a  degree  of  probability 
that  approaches  almost  to  certainty,  that  it  was  rich 
or  poor,  that  the  greater  part  of  its  lands  were  im- 
proved or  unimproved,  and  that  it  was  either  in  a 
more  or  less  barbarous  state,  or  in  a  more  or  less 
civilized  one. 

Any  rise  in  the  money  price  of  goods  which  pro- 


336  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

ceeded  altogether  from  the  degradation  of  the  value 
of  silver,  would  affect  all  sorts  of  goods  equally,  and 
raise  their  price  universally,  a  third,  or  a  fourth,  or 
a  fifth  part  higher,  according  as  silver  happened  to 
lose  a  third,  or  a  fourth,  or  a  fifth  part  of  its  former 
value.  But  the  rise  in  the  price  of  provisions,  which 
has  been  the  subject  of  so  much  reasoning  and  con- 
versation, does  not  affect  all  sorts  of  provisions 
equally.  Taking  the  course  of  the  present,  century 
at  an  average,  the  price  of  corn,  it  is  acknowledged, 
even  by  those  who  account  for  this  rise  by  the  de- 
gradation of  the  value  of  silver,  has  risen  much  less 
than  that  of  some  other  sorts  of  provisions.  The  rise 
in  the  price  of  those  other  sorts  of  provisions,  there- 
fore, cannot  be  owing  altogether  to  the  degradation 
of  the  value  of  silver.  Some  other  causes  must  be 
taken  into  the  account ;  and  those  which  have  been 
above  assigned  will,  perhaps,  without having;recourse 
to  the  supposed  degradation  of  the  value  of  silver, 
sufficiently  explain  this  rise  in  those  particular  sorts 
of  provisions,  of  which  the  price  has  actually  risen  in 
proportion  to  that  of  corn. 

As  to  the  price  of  corn  itself,  it  has,  during  the 
sixty-four  first  years  of  the  present  century,  and 
before  the  late  extraordinary  course  of  bad  seasons, 
been  somewhat  lower  than  it  was  during  the  sixty- 
four  last  years  of  the  preceding  century.  This  fact 
is  attested,  not  only  by  the  accounts  of  Windsor 
market,  but  by  the  public  fiars  of  all  the  different 
counties  of  Scotland,  and  by  the  accounts  of  several 
different  markets  in  France,  which  have  been  col- 
lected with  great  diligence  and  fidelity  by  M.  Mes- 
sance  and  by  M.  Dupre  de  St  Maur.  The  evidence 
is  more  complete  than  could  well  have  been  expect- 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  337 

ed  in  a  matter  which  is  naturally  so  very  difficult  to 
be  ascertained. 

As  to  the  high  price  of  corn  during  these  last  ten 
or  twelve  years,  it  can  be  sufficiently  accounted  for 
from  the  badness  of  the  seasons,  without  supposing 
any  degradation  in  the  value  of  silver. 

The  opinion,  therefore,  that  silver  is  continually 
sinking  in  its  value,  seems  not  to  be  founded  upon 
any  good  observations,  either  upon  the  prices  of 
corn,  or  upon  those  of  other  provisions. 

The  same  quantity  of  silver,  it  may  perhaps  be 
said,  will,  in  the  present  times,  even  according  to 
the  account  which  has  been  here  given,  purchase  a 
much  smaller  quantity  of  several  sorts  of  provisions 
than  it  would  have  done  during  some  part  of  the 
last  century ;  and  to  ascertain  whether  this  change 
be  owing  to  a  rise  in  the  value  of  those  goods,  or  to 
a  fall  in  the  value  of  silver,  is  only  to  establish  a 
vain  and  useless  distinction,  which  can  be  of  no  sort 
of  service  to  the  man  who  has  only  a  certain  quan- 
tity of  silver  to  go  to  market  with,  or  a  certain  fix- 
ed revenue  in  money.  I  certainly  do  not  pretend 
that  the  knowledge  of  this  distinction  will  enable 
him  to  buy  cheaper.  It  may  not,  however,  upon 
that  account  be  altogether  useless. 

It  may  be  of  some  use  to  the  public,  by  affording 
an  easy  proof  of  the  prosperous  condition  of  the 
country.  If  the  rise  in  the  price  of  some  sorts  of 
provisions  be  owing  altogether  to  a  fall  in  the  value 
of  silver,  it  is  owing  to  a  circumstance,  from  which 
nothing  can  be  inferred  but  the  fertility  of  the  Ame- 
rican mines.  The  real  wealth  of  the  country,  the 
annual  produce  of  its  land  and  labour,  may,  not- 
withstanding  this  circumstance,  be  either  gradually 

VOL.  i.  Y 


RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

declining,  as  in  Portugal  and  Poland  ;  or  gradually 
advancing,  as  in  most  other  parts  of  Europe.  But 
if  this  rise  in  the  price  of  some  sorts  of  provisions  be 
owing  to  a  rise  in  the  real  value  of  the  land  which 
produces  them,  to  its  increased  fertility,  or,  in  con- 
sequence of  more  extended  improvement  and  good 
cultivation,  to  its  having  been  rendered  fit  for  pro- 
ducing corn  ;  it  is  owing  to  a  circumstance  which  in- 
dicates, in  the  clearest  manner,  the  prosperous  and 
advancing  state  of  the  country.  The  land  consti- 
tutes by  far  the  greatest,  the  most  important,  and 
the  most  durable  part  of  the  wealth  of  every  exten- 
sive country.  It  may  surely  be  of  some  use,  or,  at 
least,  it  may  give  some  satisfaction  to  the  public,  to 
have  so  decisive  a  proof  of  the  increasing  value  of 
by  far  the  greatest,  the  most  important,  and  the 
most  durable  part  of  its  wealth. 

It  may,  too,  be  of  some  use  to  the  public,  in  regu- 
lating the  pecuniary  reward  of  some  of  its  inferior 
servants.  If  this  rise  in  the  price  of  some  sorts  of 
provisions  be  owing  to  a  fall  in  the  value  of  silver, 
their  pecuniary  reward,  provided  it  was  not  too  large 
before,  ought  certainly  to  be  augmented  in  propor- 
tion to  the  extent  of  this  fall.  If  it  is  not  augment- 
ed, their  real  recompense  will  evidently  be  so  much 
diminished.  But  if  this  rise  of  price  is  owing  to  the 
increased  value, .in  consequence  of  the  improved  fer- 
tility of  the  land  which  produces  such  provisions,  it 
becomes  a  much  nicer  matter  to  judge,  either  in 
what  proportion  any  pecuniary  reward  ought  to  be 
augmented,  or  whether  it  ought  to  be  augmented  at 
all.  The  extension  of  improvement  and  cultivation, 
as  it  necessarily  raises  more  or  less,  in  proportion  to 
the  price  of  corn,  that  of  every  sort  of  animal  food, 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  339 

so  it  as  necessarily  lowers  that  of,  I  believe,  every  sort 
of  vegetable  food.  It  raises  the  price  of  anirral 
food ;  because  a  great  part  of  the  land  which  pro- 
duces it,  being  rendered  fit  for  producing  corn,  must 
afford  to  the  landlord  and  farmer  the  rent  and  pro- 
fit of  corn  land.  It  lowers  the  price  of  vegetable 
food ;  becaifse,  by  increasing  the  fertility  of  the  land, 
it  increases  its  abundance.  The  improvements  of 
agriculture,  too,  introduce  many  sorts  of  vegetable 
food,  which  requiring  less  land,  and  not  more  labour 
than  corn,  come  much  cheaper  to  market.  Such  are 
potatoes  and  maize,  or  what  is  called  Indian  corn, 
the  two  most  important  improvements  which  the 
agriculture  of  Europe,  perhaps,  which  Europe  itself, 
has  received  from  the  great  extension  of  its  com- 
merce and  navigation.  Many  sorts  of  vegetable 
food,  besides,  which  in  the  rude  state  of  agriculture 
are  confined  to  the  kitchen-garden,  and  raised  only 
by  the  spade,  come,  in  its  improved  state,  to  be  intro- 
duced into  common  fields,  and  to  be  raised  by  the 
plough  ;  such  as  turnips,  carrots,  cabbages,  &c.  If, 
in  the  progress  of  improvement,  therefore,  the  real 
price  of  one  species  of  food  necessarily  rises,  that  of 
another  as  necessarily  falls ;  and  it  becomes  a  matter 
of  more  nicety  to  judge  how  far  the  rise  in  the  one 
may  be  compensated  by  the  fall  in  the  other.  When 
the  real  price  of  butchers  meat  has  once  got  to  its 
height  (which,  with  regard  to  every  sort,  except 
perhaps  that  of  hogs  flesh,  it  seems  to  have  done 
through  a  great  part  of  England  more  than  a  centu- 
ry ago),  any  rise  which  can  afterwards  happen  in 
that  of  any  other  sort  of  animal  food,  cannot  much 
affect  the  circumstances  of  the  inferior  ranks  of  peo- 
ple. The  circumstances  of  the  poor,  through  a  great 


340  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

part  of  England,  cannot  surely  be  so  much  distress- 
ed by  any  rise  in  the  price  of  poultry,  fish,  wild-fowl, 
or  venison,  as  they  must  be  relieved  by  the  fall  in 
that  of  potatoes. 

In  the  present  season  of  scarcity,  the  high  price 
of  corn  no  doubt  distresses  the  poor.  But  in  times 
of  moderate  plenty,  when  corn  is  at  its  ordinary  or 
average  price,  the  natural  rise  in  the  price  of  any 
other  sort  of  rude  produce  cannot  much  affect  them. 
They  suffer  more,  perhaps,  by  the  artificial  rise 
which  has  been  occasioned  by  taxes  in  the  price  of 
some  manufactured  commodities,  as  of  salt,  soap, 
leather,  candles,  malt,  beer,  ale,  &c. 

Effects  of  the  progress  of  improvement  upon  the  real  price  of 
mamifactures. 

It  is  the  natural  effect  of  improvement,  however, 
to  diminish  gradually  the  real  price  of  almost  all  ma- 
nufactures. That  of  the  manufacturing  workman- 
ship diminishes,  perhaps,  in  all  of  them  without  ex- 
ception. In  consequence  of  better  machinery,  of 
greater  dexterity,  and  of  a  more  proper  division  and 
distribution  of  work,  all  of  which  are  the  natural  ef- 
fects of  improvement,  a  much  smaller  quantity  of  la- 
bour becomes  requisite  for  executing  any  particular 
piece  of  work ;  and  though,  in  consequence  of  the 
flourishing  circumstances  of  the  society,  the  real 
price  of  labour  should  rise  very  considerably,  yet  the 
great  diminution  of  the  quantity  will  generally  much 
more  than  compensate  the  greatest  rise  which  can 
happen  in  the  price. 

There  are,  indeed,  a  few  manufactures,  in  which 
the  necessary  rise  in  the  real  price  of  the  rude  mate- 
rials will  more  than  compensate  all  the  advantages 


GHAP.  XI.  IlENT  OF  LAND.  341 

which  improvement  can  introduce  into  the  execution 
of  the  work.  In  carpenters'  and  joiners'  work,  and 
in  the  coarser  sort  of  cabinet  work,  the  necessary 
rise  in  the  real  price  of  barren  timber,  in  consequence 
of  the  improvement  of  land,  will  more  than  compen- 
sate all  the  advantages  which  can  be  derived  from 
the  best  machinery,  the  greatest  dexterity,  and  the 
most  proper  division  and  distribution  of  work. 

But  in  all  cases  in  which  the  real  price  of  the  rude 
materials  either  does  not  rise  at  all,  or  does  not  rise 
very  much,  that  of  the  manufactured  commodity 
sinks  very  considerably. 

This  diminution  of  price  has,  in  the  course  of  the 
present  and  preceding  century,  been  most  remark- 
able in  those  manufactures  of  which  the  materials  are 
the  coarser  metals.     A  better  movement  of  a  watch, 
than  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century  eould  have 
been  bought  for  twenty  pounds,  may  now,  perhaps, 
be  had  for  twenty  shillings.    In  the  work  of  cutlers 
and  locksmiths,  in  all  the  toys  which  are  made  of 
the  coarser  metals,  and  in  all  those  goods  which  are 
commonly  known  by  the  name  of  Birmingham  and 
Sheffield  ware,  there  has  been,  during  the  same  pe- 
riod, a  very  great  reduction  of  price,  though  not  al- 
together so  great  as  in  watch-work.     It  has,  how- 
ever, been  sufficient  to  astonish  the  workmen  of 
every  other  part  of  Europe,  who  in  many  cases  ac- 
knowledge that  they  can  produce  no  work  of  equal 
goodness  for  double,  or  even  for  triple  the  price. 
There  are  perhaps  no  manufactures,  in  which  the 
division  of  labour  can  be  carried  further,  or  in  which 
the  machinery  employed  admits  of  a  greater  variety 
of  improvements,  than  those  of  which  the  materials 
are  the  coarser  metals. 


342  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

In  the  clothing  manufacture  there  has,  during  the 
same  period,  been  no  such  sensible  reduction  of  price. 
The  price  of  superfine  cloth,  I  have  been  assured, 
on  the  contrary,  has,  within  these  five-arid-twenty 
or  thirty  years,  risen  somewhat  in  proportion  to  its 
quality,  owing,  it  was  said,  to  a  considerable  rise  in 
the  price  of  the  material,  which  consists  altogether 
of  Spanish  wool.  That  of  the  Yorkshire  cloth, 
which  is  made  altogether  of  English  wool,  is  said, 
indeed,  during  the  course  of  the  present  century,  to 
have  fallen  a  good  deal  in  proportion  to  its  quality. 
Quality,  however,  is  so  very  disputable  a  matter, 
that  I  look  upon  all  information  of  this  kind  as  some- 
what uncertain.  In  the  clothing  manufacture,  the 
division  of  labour  is  nearly  the  same  now  as  it  was 
a  century  ago,  and  the  machinery  employed  is  not 
very  different.  There  may,  however,  have  been 
some  small  improvements  in  both,  which  may  have 
occasioned  some  reduction  of  price. 

But  the  reduction  will  appear  much  more  sensible 
and  undeniable,  if  we  compare  the  price  of  this  ma- 
nufacture in  the  present  times  with  what  it  was  in 
a  much  remoter  period,  towards  the  end  of  the  fif- 
teenth century,  when  the  labour  was  probably  much 
less  subdivided,  and  the  machinery  employed  much 
more  imperfect,  than  it  is  at  present 

In  1487,  being  the  4th  of  Henry  VII.  it  was  en- 
acted, that  *  whosoever  shall  sell  by  retail  a  broad 

*  yard  of  the  finest  scarlet  grained,  or  of  other  grain- 
'  ed  cloth  of  the  finest  making,  above  sixteen  shil- 
'  lings,  shall  forfeit  forty  shillings  for  every  yard  so 

*  sold.'    Sixteen  shillings,  therefore,  containing  about 
the  same  quantity  of  silver  as  four-and- twenty  shil- 
lings of  our  present  money,  was,  at  that  time,  reck- 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  343 

oned  not  an  unreasonable  price  for  a  yard  of  the 
finest  cloth ;  and  as  this  is  a  sumptuary  law,  such 
cloth,  it  is  probable,  had  usually  been  sold  somewhat 
dearer.  A  guinea  may  be  reckoned  the  highest  price 
in  the  present  times.  Even  though  the  quality  of 
the  cloths,  therefore,  should  be  supposed  equal,  and 
that  of  the  present  times  is  most  probably  much  su- 
perior, yet,  even  upon  this  supposition,  the  money 
price  of  the  finest  cloth  appears  to  have  been  consi- 
derably reduced  since  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  centu- 
ry. But  its  real  price  has  been  much  more  reduced. 
Six  shillings  and  eightpence  was  then,  and  long  af- 
terwards, reckoned  the  average  price  of  a  quarter  of 
wheat.  Sixteen  shillings,  therefore,  was  the  price 
of  two  quarters  and  more  than  three  bushels  of 
wheat.  Valuing  a  quarter  of  wheat  in  the  present 
times  at  eight-and-twenty  shillings,  the  real  price  of 
a  yard  of  fine  cloth  must,  in  those  times,  have  been 
equal  to  at  least  three  pounds  six  shillings  and  six- 
pence of  our  present  money.  The  man  who  bought 
it  must  have  parted  with  the  command  of  a  quanti- 
ty of  labour  and  subsistence  equal  to  what  that  sum 
would  purchase  in  the  present  times. 

The  reduction  in  the  real  price  of  the  coarse  ma- 
nufacture, though  considerable,  has  not  been  so 
great  as  in  that  of  the  fine. 

In  1463,  being  the  3d  of  Edward  IV.  it  was  en- 
acted, that  '  no  servant  in  husbandry,  nor  common 
'  labourer,  nor  servant  to  any  artificer  inhabiting 

*  out  of  a  city  or  burgh,  shall  use  or  wear  in  their 

*  clothing  any  cloth  above  two  shillings  the  broad 
«  yard.'     In  the  3d   of  Edward   IV.  two  shillings 
contained  very  nearly  the  same  quantity  of  silver  as 
four  of  our  present  money.   But  the  Yorkshire  cloth, 


344  RENT  OP  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

which  is  now  sold  at  four  shillings  the  yard,  is  pro- 
bably much  superior  to  any  that  was  then  made  for 
the  wearing  of  the  very  poorest  order  of  common 
servants.  Even  the  money-price  of  their  clothing, 
therefore,  may,  in  proportion  to  the  quality,  be 
somewhat  cheaper  in  the  present  than  it  was  in  those 
ancient  times.  The  real  price  is  certainly  a  good 
deal  cheaper.  Ten  pence  was  then  reckoned  what 
is  called  the  moderate  and  reasonable  price  of  a 
bushel  of  wheat.  Two  shillings,  therefore,  was  the 
price  of  two  bushels  and  near  two  pecks  of  wheat, 
which  in  the  present  times,  at  three  shillings  and 
sixpence  the  bushel,  would  be  worth  eight  shillings 
and  nine  pence.  For  a  yard  of  this  cloth  the  poor 
servant  must  have  parted  with  the  power  of  pur- 
chasing a  quantity  of  subsistence  equal  to  what  eight 
shillings  and  nine  pence  would  purchase  in  the  pre- 
sent times.  This  is  a  sumptuary  law,  too,  restrain- 
ing the  luxury  and  extravagance  of  the  poor.  Their 
clothing,  therefore,  had  commonly  been  much  more 
expensive. 

The  same  order  of  people  are,  by  the  same  law, 
prohibited  from  wearing  hose,  of  which  the  price 
should  exceed  fourteen  pence  the  pair,  equal  to 
about  eight-and-twenty-pence  of  our  present  money. 
But  fourteen  pence  was  in  those  times  the  price  of 
a  bushel  and  near  two  pecks  of  wheat ;  which,  in 
the  present  times,  at  three  and  sixpence  the  bushel, 
would  cost  five  shillings  and  three  pence.  We  should 
in  the  present  times  consider  this  as  a  very  high  price 
for  a  pair  of  stockings  to  a  servant  of  the  poorest 
and  lowest  order.  He  must,  however,  in  those 
times,  have  paid  what  was  really  equivalent  to  this 
price  for  them. 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  345 

In  the  time  of  Edward  IV.  the  art  of  knitting 
stockings  was  probably  not  known  in  any  part  of 
Europe.  Their  hose  were  made  of  common  cloth, 
which  may  have  been  one  of  the  causes  of  their  dear- 
ness.  The  first  person  that  wore  stockings  in  Eng- 
land is  said  to  have  been  Queen  Elizabeth.  She 
received  them  as  a  present  from  the  Spanish  ambas- 
sador. 

Both  in  the  coarse  .and  in  the  fine  woollen  ma- 
nufacture, the  machinery  employed  was  much  more 
imperfect  in  those  ancient,  than  it  is  in  the  present 
times.  It  has  since  received  three  very  capital  im- 
provements, besides,  probably,  many  smaller  ones, 
of  which  it  may  be  difficult  to  ascertain  either  the 
number  or  the  importance.  The  three  capital  im- 
provements are,  first,  the  exchange  of  the  rock  and 
spindle  for  the  spinning-wheel,  which,  with  the  same 
quantity  of  labour,  willperform  more  than  double  the 
quantity  of  work.  Secondly,  the  use  of  several  very 
ingenious  machines,  which  facilitate  and  abridge,  in 
a  still  greater  proportion,  the  winding  of  the  worsted 
and  woollen  yarn,  or  the  proper  arrangement  of  the 
warp  and  woof  before  they  are  put  into  the  loom  ;  an 
operation  which,  previous  to  the  invention  of  those 
machines,  must  have  been  extremely  tedious  and 
troublesome.  Thirdly,  the  employment  of  thefulling- 
mill  for  thickening  the  cloth,  instead  of  treading  it  in 
water.  Neither  wind  nor  water  mills  of  any  kind 
were  known  in  England  so  early  as  the  beginning 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  nor,  so  far  as  I  know,  in 
any  other  part  of  Europe  north  of  the  Alps.  They 
had  been  introduced  into  Italy  some  time  before. 

The  consideration  of  these  circumstances  may,  per- 
haps, in  some  measure,  explain  to  us  why  the  rea- 


346 


RENT  OF  LAND. 


BOOK  I. 


price  both  of  the  coarse  and  of  the  fine  manufacture 
was  so  much  higher  in  those  ancient  than  it  is  in  the 
present  times.  It  cost  a  greater  quantity  of  labour 
to  bring  the  goods  to  market.  When  they  were 
brought  thither,  therefore,  they  must  have  purchased, 
or  exchanged  for  the  price  of  a  greater  quantity. 

The  coarse  manufacture  probably  was,  in  those 
ancient  times,  carried  on  in  England  in  the  same 
manner  as  it  always  has  been  in  countries  where  arts 
and  manufactures  are  in  their  infancy.  It  was  pro- 
bably a  household  manufacture,  in  which  every  dif- 
ferent part  of  the  work  was  occasionally  performed 
by  all  the  different  members  of  almost  every  private 
family,  but  so  as  to  be  their  work  only  when  they 
had  nothing  else  to  do,  and  not  to  be  the  principal 
business  from  which  any  of  them  derived  the  greater 
part  of  their  subsistence.  The  work  which  is  per- 
formed in  this  manner,  it  has  already  been  observed, 
comes  always  much  cheaper  to  market  than  that 
which  is  the  principal  or  sole  fund  of  the  workman's 
subsistence.  The  fine  manufacture,  on  the  other 
hand,  was  not,  in  those  times,  carried  on  in  Eng- 
land, but  in  the  rich  and  commercial  country  of 
Flanders ;  and  it  was  probably  conducted  then,  in 
the  same  manner  as  now,  by  people  who  derived  the 
whole,  or  the  principal  part  of  their  subsistence 
from  it.  It  was,  besides,  a  foreign  manufacture,  and 
must  have  paid  some  duty,  the  ancient  custom  of 
tonnage  and  poundage  at  least,  to  the  king.  This 
duty,  indeed,  would  not  probably  be  very  great.  It 
was  not  then  the  policy  of  Europe  to  restrain,  by 
high  duties,  the  importation  of  foreign  manufactures, 
but  rather  to  encourage  it,  in  order  that  merchants 
might  be  enabled  to  supply,  at  as  easy  a  rate  as  pos- 


CHAP.  XI.  RENT  OF  LAND.  347 

sible,  the  great  men  with  the  conveniences  and 
luxuries  which  they  wanted,  and  which  the  industry 
of  their  own  country  could  not  afford  them. 

The  consideration  of  tnese  circumstances  may,  per- 
haps, in  some  measure  explain  to  us  why,  in  those 
ancient  times,  the  real  price  of  the  coarse  manufac- 
ture was,  in  proportion  to  that  of  the  fine,  so  much 
lower  than  in  the  present  times. 

Conclusion  of  the  Chapter. 

I  shall  conclude  this  very  long  chapter  with  obser- 
ving, that  every  improvement  in  the  circumstances 
of  the  society  tends,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  to 
raise  the  real  rent  of  land,  to  increase  the  real  wealth 
of  the  landlord,  his  power  of  purchasing  the  labour, 
or  the  produce  of  the  labour  of  other  people. 

The  extension  of  improvement  and  cultivation 
tends  to  raise  it  directly.  The  landlord's  share  of 
the  produce  necessarily  increases  with  the  increase  of 
the  produce. 

That  rise  in  the  real  price  of  those  parts  of  the  rude 
produce  of  land,  which  is  first  the  effect  of  the  ex- 
tended improvement  and  cultivation,  and  afterwards 
the  cause  of  their  being  still  further  extended,  the 
rise  in  the  price  of  cattle,  for  example,  tends,  too,  to 
raise  the  rent  of  land  directly,  and  in  a  still  greater 
proportion.  The  real  value  of  the  landlord's  share, 
his  real  command  of  the  labour  of  other  people,  not 
only  rises  with  the  real  value  of  the  produce,  but 
the  proportion  of  his  share  to  the  whole  produce 
rises  with  it. 

That  produce,  after  the  rise  in  its  real  price,  re- 
quires no  more  labour  to  collect  it  than  before.  A 


348 


RENT  OF  LAND. 


BOOK  I. 


smaller  proportion  of  it  will,  therefore,  be  sufficient 
to  replace,  with  the  ordinary  profit,  the  stock  which 
employs  that  labour.  A  greater  proportion  of  it 
must  consequently  belong  to  the  landlord. 

All  those  improvements  in  the  productive  powers 
of  labour,  which  tend  directly  to  reduce  the  real 
price  of  manufactures,  tend  indirectly  to  raise  the 
real  rent  of  land.  The  landlord  exchanges  that 
part  of  his  rude  produce,  which  is  over  and  above 
his  own  consumption,  or,  what  comes  to  the  same 
thing,  the  price  of  that  part  of  it,  for  manufactured 
produce.  Whatever  reduces  the  real  price  of  the 
latter,  raises  that  of  the  former.  An  equal  quan- 
tity of  the  former  becomes  thereby  equivalent  to  a 
greater  quantity  of  the  latter ;  and  the  landlord  is 
enabled  to  purchase  a  greater  quantity  of  the  con- 
veniences, ornaments,  or  luxuries  which  he  has  oc- 
casion for. 

Every  increase  in  the  real  wealth  of  the  society, 
every  increase  in  the  quantity  of  useful  labour  em- 
ployed within  it,  tends  indirectly  to  raise  the  real 
rent  of  land.  A  certain  proportion  of  this  labour 
naturally  goes  to  the  land.  A  greater  number  of 
men  and  cattle  are  employed  in  its  cultivation,  the 
produce  increases  with  the  increase  of  the  stock 
which  is  thus  employed  in  raising  it,  and  the  rent 
increases  with  the  produce. 

The  contrary  circumstances,  the  neglect  of  culti- 
vation and  improvement,  the  fall  in  the  real  price  of 
any  part  of  the  rude  produce  of  land,  the  rise  in  the 
real  price  of  manufactures  from  the  decay  of  manu- 
facturing art  and  industry,  the  declension  of  the  real 
wealth  of  the  society,  all  tend,  on  the  other  hand, 
to  lower  the  real  rent  of  land,  to  reduce  the  real 


CHAP.  XL         RENT  OF  LAND.  349 

wealth  of  the  landlord,  to  diminish  his  power  of  pur- 
chasing either  the  labour,  or  the  produce  of  the  la- 
bour, of  other  people. 

The  whole  annual  produce  of  the  land  and  labour 
of  every  country,  or,  what  comes  to  the  same  thing, 
the  whole  price  of  that  annual  produce,  naturally 
divides  itself,  it  has  already  been  observed,  into 
three  parts  ;  the  rent  of  land,  the  wages  of  labour, 
and  the  profits  of  stock ;  and  constitutes  a  revenue 
to  three  different  orders  of  people ;  to  those  who 
live  by  rent,  to  those  who  live  by  wages,  and  to 
those  who  live  by  profit.  These  are  the  three  great, 
original,  and  constituent  orders  of  every  civilized 
society,  from  whose  revenue  that  of  every  other  or- 
der is  ultimately  derived. 

The  interest  of  the  first  of  those  three  great  orders, 
it  appears  from  what  has  been  just  now  said,  is  strict- 
ly and  inseparably  connected  with  the  general  in- 
terest of  the  society.  Whatever  either  promotes  or 
obstructs  the  one,  necessarily  promotes  or  obstructs 
the  other.  When  the  public  deliberates  concerning 
any  regulation  of  commerce  or  police,  the  proprie- 
tors of  land  never  can  mislead  it,  with  a  view  to  pro- 
mote the  interest  of  their  own  particular  order ;  at 
least,  if  they  have  any  tolerable  knowledge  of  that  in- 
terest. They  are,  indeed,  too  often  defective  in  this 
tolerable  knowledge.  They  are  the  only  one  of  the 
three  orders  whose  revenue  costs  them  neither  labour 
nor  care,  but  comes  to  them,  as  it  were,  of  its  own 
accord,  and  independent  of  any  plan  or  project  of 
their  own.  That  indolence  which  is  the  natural  ef- 
feet  of  the  ease  and  security  of  their  situation,  renders 
them  too  often,  not  only,  ignorant,  but  incapable  of 
that  application  of  mind,  which  is  necessary  in  order 


350  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

to  foresee  and  understand  the  consequences  of  any 
public  regulation. 

The  interest  of  the  second  order,  that  of  those 
who  live  by  wages,  is  as  strictly  connected  with  the 
interest  of  the  society  as  that  of  the  first.  The 
wages  of  the  labourer,  it  has  already  been  shewn, 
are  never  so  high  as  when  the  demand  for  labour  is 
continually  rising,  or  when  the  quantity  employed 
is  every  year  increasing  considerably.  When  this 
real  wealth  of  the  society  becomes  stationary,  his 
wages  are  soon  reduced  to  what  is  barely  enough  to 
enable  him  to  bring  up  a  family,  or  to  continue  the 
race  of  labourers.  When  the  society  declines,  they 
fall  even  below  this.  The  order  of  proprietors  may 
perhaps  gain  more  by  the  prosperity  of  the  society 
than  that  of  labourers :  but  there  is  no  order  that 
suffers  so  cruelly  from  its  decline.  But  though  the 
interest  of  the  labourer  is  strictly  connected  with 
that  of  the  society,  he  is  incapable  either  of  com-, 
prehending  that  interest,  or  of  understanding  its 
connection  with  his  own.  His  condition  leaves  him 
no  time  to  receive  the  necessary  information,  and 
his  education  and  habits  are  commonly  such  as  to 
render  him  unfit  to  judge,  even  though  he  was  fully 
informed.  In  the  public  deliberations,  therefore,  his 
voice  is  little  heard,  and  less  regarded  ;  except  upon 
some  particular  occasions,  when  his  clamour  is  ani- 
mated, set  on,  and  supported  by  his  employers,  not 
for  his,  but  their  own  particular  purposes. 

His  employers  constitute  the  third  order,  that  of 
those  who  live  by  profit.  It  is  the  stock  that  is  em- 
ployed for  the  sake  of  profit,  which  puts  into  motion 
the  greater  part  of  the  useful  labour  of  every  socie- 
ty. The  plans  and  projects  of  the  employers  of 


CHAP.  XI.        RENT  OF  LAND.  351 

stock  regulate  and  direct  all  the  most  important  ope- 
rations of  labour,  and  profit  is  the  end  proposed  by 
all  those  plans  and  projects.  But  the  rate  of  profit 
does  not,  like  rent  and  wages,  rise  with  the  prospe- 
rity, and  fall  with  the  declension  of  the  society.  On 
the  contrary,  it  is  naturally  low  in  rich,  and  high  in 
poor  countries,  and  it  is  always  highest  in  the  coun- 
tries which  are  going  fastest  to  ruin.  The  interest 
of  this  third  order,  therefore,  has  not  the  same  con- 
nection with  the  general  interest  of  the  society,  as 
that  of  the  other  two.  Merchants  and  master  ma- 
nufacturers are,  in  this  order,  the  two  classes  of 
people  who  commonly  employ  the  largest  capitals, 
and  who  by  their  wealth  draw  to  themselves  the 
greatest  share  of  the  public  consideration.  As  dur- 
ing their  whole  lives  they  are  engaged  in  plans  and 
projects,  they  have  frequently  more  acnteness  of  un- 
derstanding than  the  greater  part  of  country  gentle- 
men. As  their  thoughts,  however,  are  commonly 
exercised  rather  about  the  interest  of  their  own  par- 
ticular branch  of  business,  than  about  that  of  the 
society,  their  judgment,  even  when  given  with  the 
greatest  candour,  (which  it  has  not  been  upon  every 
occasion),  is  much  more  to  be  depended  upon  with 
regard  to  the  former  of  those  two  objects,  than  with 
regard  to  the  latter.  Their  superiority  over  the 
country  gentleman  is,  not  so  much  in  their  know- 
ledge of  the  public  interest,  as  in  their  having  a  bet- 
ter knowledge  of  their  own  interest  than  he  has  of 
his.  It  is  by  this  superior  knowledge  of  their  own 
interest  that  they  have  frequently  imposed  upon  his 
generosity,  and  persuaded  him  to  give  up  both  his 
own  interest  and  that  of  the  public,  from  a  very  sim- 
ple but  honest  conviction,  that  their  interest,  and 


352  RENT  OF  LAND.  BOOK  I. 

not  his,  was  the  interest  of  the  public.  The  interest 
of  the  dealers,  however,  in  any  particular  branch  of 
trade  or  manufactures,  is  always  in  some  respects 
different  from,  and  even  opposite  to,  that  of  the 
public.  To  widen  the  market,  and  to  narrow  the 
competition,  is  always  the  interest  of  the  dealers. 
To  widen  the  market  may  frequently  be  agreeable 
enough  to  the  interest  of  the  public ;  but  to  narrow 
the  competition  must  always  be  against  it,  and  can 
only  serve  to  enable  the  dealers,  by  raising  their  pro- 
fits above  what  they  naturally  would  be,  to  levy,  for 
their  own  benefit,  an  absurd  tax  upon  the  rest  of 
their  fellow-citizens.  The  proposal  of  any  new  law 
or  regulation  of  commerce  which  comes  from  this 
order,  ought  always  to  be  listened  to  with  great  pre- 
caution, and  ought  never  to  be  adopted  till  after 
having  been  long  and  carefully  examined,  not  only 
with  the  most  scrupulous,  but  with  the  most  suspi- 
cious attention.  It  comes  from  an  order  of  men, 
whose  interest  is  never  exactly  the  same  with  that 
of  the  public,  who  have  generally  an  interest  to  de- 
ceive, and  even  to  oppress  the  public,  and  who  ac- 
cordingly have,  upon  many  occasions,  both  deceived 
and  oppressed  it. 


PRICES  OF  WHEAT. 


Years 
XII. 

Price  of  the  Quarter  of 
Wheat  each  year. 

Average  of  the  differ- 
ent Prices   of   the 
same  Year. 

The  average  Price  of 
each  year  in  Money 
ofthepresent  Times. 

£  s.    rf. 

£    5.       d. 

£  s.     d. 

1202 

0  12     0 

_      _      _ 

1  16    0 

1205 

To  12    0} 

-?0  13     4V 
(0  15     Oj 

0  13     5 

203 

1223 

0  12     0 

_     _     _ 

1  16    0 

1237 

034 

—     —     — 

0  10     0 

1243 

020 

_     _     — 

000 

1244 

020 

_     _     _ 

060 

1246 

0  16     0 

_     _     _ 

280 

1247 

0  13     5 

_     -     - 

*     0     0 

1257 

140 

_     _     _ 

3  12     0 

!1     0     0) 

1258 

0  15     0  > 

0  17  -0 

2  11     0 

o  16    oJ 

1270 

4  16     0\ 
68     Of 

5  12     0 

16  16     0 

1286 

y  o   2    si 

l_0  16     o| 

09* 

180 

Total 

,     £35     9     8 

Average  price,          2  19    H 

VOL.   I.                                             Z 

PRICES  OF  WHEAT. 


BOOK  I. 


Years 
XII. 

Price  of  the  Quarter  of 
Wheat  each  Year. 

Average  of  the  differ- 
ent   Prices    of  the 
same  year. 

The  average  Price  of 
each  Year  in  Money 
of  thepresent  Times. 

£   s. 

d. 

£   s.     d. 

£  s.     d. 

128? 

0     3 

4 

_    _    _ 

0  10     0 

'0     0 

8" 

0     1 

0 

0     1 

4 

1288 

,  °     1 
0     1 

6 

8 

0     3     0£ 

0    9    Of 

0     2 

0 

0     3 

4 

0     9 

4 

0  12 

o' 

0     6 

0 

1289 

4  0     * 

0  - 

0  10     If 

1    10     4| 

1  0  10 

*  1 

U    o 

oj 

1296 

o  16 

0 

_     _     - 

280 

1294 

0  16 

0 

_     _     _ 

280 

1302 

0     4 

0 

—     _     — 

0  12     0 

1309 

.  0     7 

2 

_     _     _ 

1     1     6 

1315 

1     0 

0 

-     -.     - 

300 

1316 

n    o 

J  1   10 

~\  I    12 
^2     0 

ov 

°> 
°f 

oj 

1  10     6 

4  11     6 

12     4 

°1 

0  14 

0 

131? 

2  13 

°r 

i  19    6 

5  18     6 

4     0 

° 

0     6 

8j 

1386 

0     2 

0 

_    _    _ 

060 

1338 

0     3 

4 

-    -    - 

0  10     0 

Total,      £23     4 


Average  price, 


1  18     8 


CHAP.  XI. 


PRICES  OF  WHEAT. 


355 


Years 
XII. 

Price  of  the  Quarter  of 
Wheat  each  Year. 

Average  of  the  differ- 
ent   prices    of  the 
same  year. 

The  average  Price  of 
each  Year,  in  Money 
ofthepresentTimes. 

£    s.    d. 

£     s.    d. 

£    s.    d. 

1339 

090 

_     _     -       4 

170 

13i9 

020 

_     -     _ 

052 

1359 

168 

_     _     _ 

322 

1361 

020 

_     _     — 

048 

1363 

0  15     0 

_     _     _ 

1    15     0 

1369 

(I     0     01 
\1      4     Of 

1     £     0 

2     9     * 

1379 

040 

—     _     _ 

09* 

1387 

020 

_     _     _ 

048 

1390 

(0  13     4) 
•Jo  14     0V 
U  16    OJ 

0  14     5 

1    18     7 

1401 

0  16    0 

—     _     _ 

1   17     6 

1407 

/O     4     4f\ 
(0     3     4    / 

0     3  10 

0     8   11 

1416 

0  Ifr    0 

-     -     - 

1    12     0 

Total,         £15     9     * 

Average  price,              1     5     94 

Years 

XII. 

£     .y.    d. 

£    s.    d. 

£   s.     d 

1423 

080 

_    _    _ 

0  16     0 

1425 

040 

_    _    _ 

080 

1434 

1      6     S 

_    _    _ 

2   13     4 

1435 

054 

_    _    _ 

0  10     8 

1439 

f  I     0     01 

1     3     4 

268 

1440 

140 

_     _     _ 

280 

1444 

/O     4     4  \ 
\040f 

042 

084 

1443 

046 

_     —     _ 

090 

144? 

080 

_     _     _ 

0  16     0 

144S 

068 

-     _     - 

0  13     4 

144£ 

050 

_     —     _ 

0  10     0 

1451 

080 

-     _     - 

0  16     0 

Total,         £12   15     4 

Average  price,             1     1     S£ 

PRICES  OF  WHEAT. 


BOOK  I. 


Years 
XII. 

Price  of  the  Quarter  of 
Wheat  each  Year. 

Average  of  the  differ- 
ent  Prices   of  the 
same  Year. 

The  Average  Price  of 
each  Year,  in  Money 
of  the  present  Times. 

£    #.    d. 

£    s.     d. 

,£  t.     d. 

1453 

054 

... 

0  10     8 

1455 

0     1      2 

. 

024 

145? 

078 

- 

0  15     4 

1459 

050 

... 

0  10     0 

1460 

080 

_ 

0  16     0 

1463 

/O     2     0\ 
\0     1     Bf 

0     1    10 

038 

1464 

068 

... 

0  10     0 

1486 

1      4     0 

... 

1   17     0 

14.91 

0   14     8 

i 

120 

1494 

040 

.      -      . 

060 

1495 

034 

... 

050 

1497 

1      0     0 

... 

1   11     0 

Total, 

£890 

Average  Price,           0  14     1 

Years 

XII. 

.. 

L        £    s.    d. 

£    s.    d. 

£    s.    d. 

1499 

040 

... 

060 

1504 

058 

... 

086 

1521 

100 

... 

1   10    0 

1551 

080 

.     _ 

080 

1553 

080 

... 

080 

1554 

080 

... 

080 

1555 

080 

... 

080 

155S 

080 

... 

080 

1557 

f°     *     °) 
JO     5     Of 

)  0     8     Of 
(2   13     4j 

0  17     8-4 

0  17     8£ 

1558 

080 

... 

080 

1559 

080 

.     . 

080 

1560 

080 

... 

080 

i»"f   •• 

Total, 

£6     0     2£ 

Average  price,           010     0/V 

€HAP.  XI. 


PRICES  OP  WHEAT. 


357 


Years 
XII. 

Price  of  the  Quarter  01 
Wheat  each  Year. 

Average  of  the  differ 
ent  prices   of   th 
same  Year. 

The  average  Price  of 
each  Year  m  Money 
ofthepresentTimes. 

£    s.    d. 

£    s.   d. 

£    J.    d. 

1561 

080 

080 

1562 

080 

... 

080 

1574 

(2   16     01 
\1     4     Of 

200 

200 

1587 

340 

... 

340 

1594 

2   16     0 

... 

2   16     0 

1595 

2  13     0 

... 

2   13     0 

1596 

400 

... 

400 

1597 

5"5     4     Ol 
14,     0     OJ* 

4  12     0 

4  12     0 

1598 

2  16     8 

.      -      - 

2  16     8 

3599 

1  19     2 

.-. 

1  19    2 

1600 

1  17     8 

. 

1    17     8 

1601 

1   14  10 

.      .     . 

1    14  10 

Total,         £28     9     4 

Average  price,             2     7     5£ 

Prices  of  the  Quarter  of  nine  BusJiels  of  the  best  or  higfiest 
priced  Wheat  at  Windsor  Market,  on  Lady-day  and 
Michaelmas,  from  1595  to  1764,  botli  inclusive  ,-  the  price 
of  each  year  being  the  medium  between  the  highest  prices  of 
tftose  two  market-days. 

Years. 

1595 

1596 

1597 

1598 

1599 

1600 

1601 

1602 

1603 

1604 

1605 

1606 

1607 

1608 

1609        -      '  • 


£    s.    d. 

Years. 

200 

1610 

280 

1611 

396 

1612 

2  16     8 

1613 

1  19     2 

1614 

1  17     8 

1615 

1  14  1O 

1616 

194 

1617 

1   15     4 

1618 

1   10     8 

1619 

1   15  10 

1620 

1    13     0 

1   16     8 

2  16     8 

2  10     0 

£ 

s. 

d. 

1 

15 

10 

- 

1 

IS 

8 

. 

2 

2 

4 

_ 

2 

8 

8 

• 

2 
1 

1 

18 

8* 
8 

_ 

2 

0 

4 

_ 

2 

8 

8 

. 

2 

6 

S 

_ 

1 

15 

4 

- 

1 

10 

4 

26)54 

0 

6* 

2 

1 

G& 

358 


PRICES  OF  WHEAT. 


BOOK  I. 


Years. 

Wheat  per  Quarter. 
£  g.     d. 

Years. 

Wheat  per  Quarter. 
£    *.     d. 

1621 

I    10     4 

1631 

380 

1622 

2  18     8 

1632 

2  13     4 

1623 

2   12     0 

1633 

2   18     0 

1624 

#..fi     ,          280 

1634 

2   16     0 

1625 

2   12     0 

1635 

2   16     0 

1626 

294 

11  £?          f\ 

1636 

2   16     8 

1627 
1628 

t  £s^f\ 

10    o 
1      8     0 
2      a      n 

16)40     0     0 

1029 
1630 

z      U 
2   15     8 

2   10     0 

1637 

2   13     0 

1671 

220 

1638 

2   17     4 

1672 

2     1     0 

1639 

2     4   10 

1673 

268 

1640 

248 

167* 

-         -         388 

1641 

.  -V.       -         280 

1675 

348 

1642^ 
1643  (^ 

Wanting  in  the    " 
account.        The    000 

1676 
1677 

1   18     0 

220 

1644  i 
1645J 

year    1646    sup- 
plied    by  Bishop    000 
fceetwood.             000 

1678 
1679 

£  19     0 
300 

1646 

280 

1680 

250 

1647 

3    13      0 

1681 

268 

1648 

450 

1682 

240 

1649 

400 

1683 

200 

1650 

&  16     8 

1684 

240 

1651 

3  13     4 

1685 

268 

1652 

296 

1686 

1    14     0 

1653 

1   15     6 

1687 

152 

1654 

1     6     0 

1688 

260 

1655 

1   18     4 

1689 

1    10     0 

1656 

230 

1690 

1   14     8 

1657 

268 

1691 

1   14     0 

1658 

35     0 

1692 

268 

1659 

,         -         360 

1693 

378 

1660 

2  16     6 

1694 

340 

1661 

3  10     0 

1695 

2  13     0 

1662 

3  14     0 

1696 

3  11     0 

1663 

2  17     0 

1697 

300 

1664 

,         -         206 

1698 

384 

1665 

294. 

1699 

340 

1666 

1  16    0 

1700 

200 

ififi? 

116    o 

1UU  1 

1668 

•                   •                   JL       J,  \J          \J 

200 

60)153     1     8 

1  fZf\(\ 

2      4.      4 

1670 

M                —                <6         ^j?        T: 

218 

2   11      0£ 

GHAP.  XI. 


PRICES  OP  WHEAT. 


359 


Years. 

Wheat  per  Quarter. 

£  s.    d. 

Years. 

Wheat  per  Quarter. 
<£    *.     rf. 

1701 

1   17     8 

1735     - 

230 

1702 

l     9    6 

1736    - 

204 

1703 

1  16    0 

1737    - 

1   18     0 

1704 

266 

1738    - 

1   15     6 

1705 

-        1  10    0 

1739    - 

1  18    6 

1706 

1     6    0 

1740    - 

2  10     8 

1707 

186 

1741     - 

268 

1708 

216 

1742     - 

1   14    0 

1709 

3  18     6 

1743     - 

1     4  10 

1710 

3  lg     0 

1744     - 

1     4  10 

1711 

2  14     0 

1745     - 

*         176 

1712 

264 

1746    - 

1   19     0 

1713 

2  11     0 

1747   - 

1   14  10 

1714 

2  10     4 

1748     - 

1   17     0 

1715 

230 

1749     - 

1   17     0 

1716 

280 

1750     - 

1  12     6 

1717 

258 

1751     - 

1  18     6 

1718 

1   18  10 

1752     - 

2     1   10 

1719 

1   15     0 

1753    - 

248 

1720 

1   17     0 

1754    - 

1   14     8 

1721 

1   17     6 

1755     - 

1   13  10 

1722 

1   16     0 

1756    - 

253 

1723 

1   14     8 

1757    - 

300 

1724 

1   17     0 

1758     - 

2  10     0 

1725 

286 

1759     - 

1   19  10 

1726 

260 

1760    - 

1  16    6 

1727 

220 

1761     - 

1   10     3 

1728 

2  14     6 

1762    - 

1  19    0 

1729 

2     6  10 

1763    - 

209 

1730 

1  16     6 

1764    - 

269 

1731 

i   19  in 

.1  |  «./  J. 

1732 

*               •                J.      155     1  v 

-168 
184 

64)129  13     6 

1734 

1   18  10 

2     0     6££ 

360 

Years. 

1731 

1732 

1733 

1734 

1735 

1736 

1737 

1738 

1739 

1740 


PRICES  OF  WHEAT. 


BOOK  I. 


Wheat  per  Quarter. 

Wheat  per  Quarter. 

£   s.    d. 

Years. 

£    s.    d. 

1   12   10 

1741     - 

268 

1     6     8 

1742     - 

1    14     0 

184 

1743     - 

1      4   10 

1   18  10 

1744     - 

1      4   10 

230 

1745     - 

1     7     6 

204 

1746    - 

1  19    0 

1    18     0 

1747     - 

1  14  10 

1   15     6 

1748     - 

1   17     0 

-         1   18     6 

1749     - 

1   17     0 

2  10     8 

1750     - 

1  12     6 

10)18   12     8 

10)16  18     2 

1   17     3f 

1   13     91 

END  OF  THE  FIRST  VOLUME. 


EDINBURGH  : 

Printed  by  William  Blair. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


HB  Smith,  Adam 

lol      An  inquiry  into  the  nature 

365  and  causes  of  the  wealth  of 

1819  nations 

v.l